Apostolic Constitutions
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Apostolic 1, chapter 0
1.0.1Funk 1:3–5
Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι πᾶσι τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύσασιν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ τοῦ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πληθυνθείη ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ. Θεοῦ φυτεία ἡ καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία καὶ ἀμπελὼν αὐτοῦ ἐκλεκτός, οἱ πεπιστευκότες εἰς τὴν ἀπλανῆ θεοσέβειαν αὐτοῦ, οἱ τὴν αἰώνιον καρπούμενοι διὰ πίστεως βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, δύναμιν αὐτοῦ εἰληφότες καὶ μετουσίαν ἁγίου πνεύματος, ὡπλισμένοι διὰ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἐνστερνισμένοι τὸν φόβον αὐτοῦ, ῥαντίσματος μέτοχοι τοῦ τιμίου καὶ ἀθῴου αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οἱ παρρησίαν εἰληφότες τὸν παντοκράτορα θεὸν πατέρα καλεῖν, συγκληρονόμοι καὶ συμμέτοχοι τοῦ ἠγαπημένου παιδὸς αὐτοῦ" ἀκούσατε διδασκαλίαν ἱεράν, οἱ ἀντεχόμενοι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας αὐτοῦ ἐκ προστάγματος τοῦ σωτῆρος, ὁμοστοίχως ταῖς ἐνδόξοις φθογγαῖς αὐτοῦ.
Hoi apostoloi kai hoi presbyteroi pasi tois ex ethnōn pisteusasin epi ton kyrion Iēsoun Christon; charis hymin kai eirēnē apo tou pantokratoros theou dia tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou plēthyntheiē en epignōsei autou. Theou phyteia hē katholikē ekklēsia kai ampelōn autou eklektos, hoi pepisteukotes eis tēn aplanē theosebeian autou, hoi tēn aiōnion karpoumenoi dia pisteōs basileian autou, dynamin autou eilēphotes kai metousian hagiou pneumatos, hōplismenoi dia Iēsou kai ensternismenoi ton phobon autou, rhantismatos metochoi tou timiou kai athǭou haimatos tou Christou, hoi parrēsian eilēphotes ton pantokratora theon patera kalein, synklēronomoi kai symmetochoi tou ēgapēmenou paidos autou" akousate didaskalian hieran, hoi antechomenoi tēs epangelias autou ek prostagmatos tou sōtēros, homostoichōs tais endoxois phthongais autou.
The apostles and the presbyters to all who from among the Gentiles have believed in the Lord Jesus Christ: grace to you and peace from the almighty God through our Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied in the knowledge of him. The catholic church is God’s planting and his chosen vineyard: those who have believed in his unerring religion, who by faith reap the fruit of his eternal kingdom, who have received his power and a share in the Holy Spirit, who are armed through Jesus and have taken his fear into their hearts, who share in the sprinkling of the precious and innocent blood of Christ, who have received boldness to call the almighty God Father, fellow heirs and sharers with his beloved Child. Hear holy teaching, you who hold fast to his promise, given at the command of the Saviour and in agreement with his glorious words.
Apostolic 1, chapter 1
1.1.1Funk 1:5
Φυλάσσεσθε, οἱ θεοῦ υἱοί, πάντα εἰς ὑπακοὴν θεοῦ πράσσειν, καὶ γίνεσθε εὐάρεστοι ἐν πᾶσι κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν" ἐὰν γάρ τις ἀνομίαν μεταδιώκῃ καὶ τὰ ἐναντία τῷ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ ποιῇ, ὡς παράνομον ἔθνος τῷ θεῷ ὃ τοιοῦτος λογισθήσεται.
Phylassesthe, hoi theou huioi, panta eis hypakoēn theou prassein, kai ginesthe euarestoi en pasi kyriǭ tǭ theǭ hēmōn" ean gar tis anomian metadiōkę̄ kai ta enantia tǭ thelēmati tou theou poię̄, hōs paranomon ethnos tǭ theǭ ho toioutos logisthēsetai.
Take care, sons of God, to do everything in obedience to God, and be well-pleasing in all things to the Lord our God. For if anyone pursues lawlessness and does what is contrary to the will of God, such a one will be reckoned by God as a lawless nation.
1.1.2Funk 1:5
ἀπέχεσθε οὖν πάσης πλεονεξίας καὶ ἀδικίας" καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ γέγραπται" ,,Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον σου οὐδὲ τὸν ἀγρὸν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ οὔτε τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτοῦ οὔτε τοῦ βοὸς αὐτοῦ οὔτε τοῦ ὑποζυγίου αὐτοῦ οὔτε ὅσα τοῦ πλησίον σου ἐστίν“, ὅτι ἡ πᾶσα τούτων ἐπιθυμία ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ὑπάρχει.
apechesthe oun pasēs pleonexias kai adikias" kai gar en tǭ Nomǭ gegraptai" ,,Ouk epithymēseis tēn gynaika tou plēsion sou oude ton agron autou oude ton paida autou oute tēn paidiskēn autou oute tou boos autou oute tou hypozygiou autou oute hosa tou plēsion sou estin“, hoti hē pasa toutōn epithymia ek tou ponērou hyparchei.
Abstain therefore from all greed and injustice. For it is written in the Law: “You shall not covet your neighbour’s wife, nor his field, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his beast of burden, nor anything that is your neighbour’s.” For every desire for these things comes from the evil one.
1.1.3Funk 1:5
ὃ γὰρ ἐπιθυμήσας τὴν γυναῖκα ἢ τὸν παῖδα ἢ τὴν παιδίσκην τοῦ πλησίον ἤδη κατὰ διάνοιαν μοιχὸς καὶ κλέπτης ἐστίν, ἐὰν μὴ μεταγνῷ, καὶ κέκριται ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας" ἀμήν.
ho gar epithymēsas tēn gynaika ē ton paida ē tēn paidiskēn tou plēsion ēdē kata dianoian moichos kai kleptēs estin, ean mē metagnǭ, kai kekritai hypo tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas" amēn.
For one who has coveted his neighbour’s wife or manservant or maidservant is already, in his mind, an adulterer and a thief, unless he repents; and he has been judged by our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory forever. Amen.
1.1.4Funk 1:5–7
λέγει γὰρ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, ἀνακεφαλαιούμενος καὶ στηρίζων καὶ πληρῶν τὴν δεκάλογον τοῦ Νόμου, ,,(ὅτι ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ γέγραπται" Οὐ μοιχεύσεις" ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν", τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ τῷ διὰ Μωϋσέως ἐγὼ ἐλάλησα, νῦν δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς ὑμῖν λέγω" ,, Πᾶς, ὅστις ἐμβλέψει εἰς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτήν, ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ“. οὕτως ἐκρίθη μοιχὸς κατ᾽ ἔννοιαν ὃ ἐπιθυμήσας.
legei gar en tǭ Euangeliǭ, anakephalaioumenos kai stērizōn kai plērōn tēn dekalogon tou Nomou, ,,(hoti en tǭ Nomǭ gegraptai" Ou moicheuseis" egō de legō hymin", tout᾽ estin en tǭ Nomǭ tǭ dia Mōÿseōs egō elalēsa, nyn de ho autos hymin legō" ,, Pas, hostis emblepsei eis tēn gynaika tou plēsion pros to epithymēsai autēn, ēdē emoicheusen autēn en tę̄ kardią autou“. houtōs ekrithē moichos kat᾽ ennoian ho epithymēsas.
For he says in the Gospel, summing up, confirming and fulfilling the ten commandments of the Law: “It is written in the Law, ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ but I say to you” — that is, in the Law given through Moses it was I who spoke, but now I myself say to you — “everyone who looks at his neighbour’s wife so as to desire her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.” So the one who has desired is judged an adulterer in intention.
1.1.5Funk 1:7
ὃ δὲ τὸν βοῦν ἢ τὸν ὄνον ἐπιθυμήσας οὐχ ἐπὶ τῷ κλέψαι καὶ ἰδιοποιήσασθαι ἢ καὶ ἀπαγαγεῖν αὐτὰ διανοεῖται; ἢ ὃ τὸν ἀγρὸν πάλιν ἐπιθυμήσας καὶ ἐπιμείνας τῇ τοιᾷδε διαθέσει οὐ πονηρεύεται, ὅπως ὁρογλυφήσας ἀναγκάσῃ τὸν ἔχοντα τοῦ μηδενὸς ἀποδόσθαι αὐτῷ; φησὶν γάρ που ὃ προφήτης" ,,Οὐαὶ οἱ συνάπτοντες οἰκίαν πρὸς οἰκίαν καὶ ἀγρὸν πρὸς ἀγρὸν ἐγγίζοντες, ἵνα τοῦ πλησίον ἀφέλωνταί τι. διὸ λέγει. ,, Μὴ οἰκήσετε μόνοι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; ἠχούσθη γὰρ εἰς τὰ ὦτα κυρίου Σαβαὼθʼ ταῦτα“. καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ· Ἐπικατάρατος ὃ μετατιθεὶς ὅρια τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐρεῖ πᾶς ὃ λαός" Γένοιτο, γένοιτο“. διό φησιν ὁ Μωσῆς" ,,Οὐ μετακινήσεις ὅρια τοῦ πλησίον σου, ἃ ἔθεντο οἱ πατέρες σου“.
ho de ton boun ē ton onon epithymēsas ouch epi tǭ klepsai kai idiopoiēsasthai ē kai apagagein auta dianoeitai? ē ho ton agron palin epithymēsas kai epimeinas tę̄ toiąde diathesei ou ponēreuetai, hopōs horoglyphēsas anankasę̄ ton echonta tou mēdenos apodosthai autǭ? phēsin gar pou ho prophētēs" ,,Ouai hoi synaptontes oikian pros oikian kai agron pros agron engizontes, hina tou plēsion aphelōntai ti. dio legei. ,, Mē oikēsete monoi epi tēs gēs? ēchousthē gar eis ta ōta kyriou Sabaōthʼ tauta“. kai allachou; Epikataratos ho metatitheis horia tou plēsion autou, kai erei pas ho laos" Genoito, genoito“. dio phēsin ho Mōsēs" ,,Ou metakinēseis horia tou plēsion sou, ha ethento hoi pateres sou“.
And does not the one who has desired the ox or the ass intend to steal them and make them his own, or to drive them off? Or again, does not the one who has desired the field, and persists in that disposition, plot wickedly, so that by moving the boundary marks he may force the owner to sell it to him for nothing? For the prophet says somewhere: “Woe to those who join house to house and bring field near to field, so as to take away something of their neighbour’s. Will you dwell alone on the earth? For these things have been heard in the ears of the Lord of hosts.” And elsewhere: “Cursed is he who moves his neighbour’s boundaries, and all the people shall say, So be it, so be it.” Therefore Moses says: “You shall not move your neighbour’s boundaries, which your fathers set.”
1.1.6Funk 1:7
διὰ ταῦτα οὖν φόβοι, θάνατοι, δικαστήρια, καταδίκαι παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐπακολουθοῦσι.
dia tauta oun phoboi, thanatoi, dikastēria, katadikai para tou theou tois toioutois epakolouthousi.
For these reasons, then, terrors, deaths, tribunals and condemnations from God follow such people.
1.1.7Funk 1:7
τοῖς δὲ ὑπηκόοις θεῷ ἀνθρώποις εἷς νόμος θεοῦ ἁπλοῦς, ἀληθής, ζῶν οὗτος ἐνυπάρχει· Ὃ σὺ μισεῖς ὑφ᾽ ἑτέρου σοὶ γενέσθαι, σὺ ἄλλῳ οὐ ποιήσεις“.
tois de hypēkoois theǭ anthrōpois heis nomos theou haplous, alēthēs, zōn houtos enyparchei; Ho sy miseis hyph᾽ heterou soi genesthai, sy allǭ ou poiēseis“.
But for those who obey God there is one law of God, simple, true and living, which is this: “What you hate to have done to you by another, you shall not do to another.”
1.1.8Funk 1:7
οὐ βούλει τῇ γυναικί σού τινα ἐμβλέψαι κακῶς εἰς διαφθορὰν αὐτῆς" μηδὲ σὺ τῇ τοῦ πλησίον σου γυναικὶ κακοήθως ἀτενίσῃς.
ou boulei tę̄ gynaiki sou tina emblepsai kakōs eis diaphthoran autēs" mēde sy tę̄ tou plēsion sou gynaiki kakoēthōs atenisę̄s.
You do not want anyone to look at your wife with evil intent to corrupt her; so neither shall you gaze maliciously at your neighbour’s wife.
1.1.9Funk 1:7
οὐ βούλει σου τὸ ἱμάτιον ἀρθῆναι" μηδὲ σὺ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου ἄρῃς.
ou boulei sou to himation arthēnai" mēde sy to tou heterou arę̄s.
You do not want your garment taken away; so neither shall you take another’s.
1.1.10Funk 1:7
οὐ θέλεις πληγῆναι, λοιδορηθῆναι, ὑβρισθῆναι" μηδὲ σὺ ἄλλῳ ταῦτα διαθῆς.
ou theleis plēgēnai, loidorēthēnai, hybristhēnai" mēde sy allǭ tauta diathēs.
You do not wish to be struck, reviled, or insulted; so neither shall you do these things to another.
Apostolic 1, chapter 2
1.2.1Funk 1:7
Ἀλλὰ καταρᾶταί σοί τις; σὺ εὐλόγησον αὐτόν, ὅτι γέγραπται ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῶν Ἀριθμῶν" ,,Ὁ εὐλογῶν σε εὐλόγηται, καὶ ὃ καταρώμενός σε κεκατήραται“. ὁμοίως καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ γέγραπται: ,Εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς“.
Alla kataratai soi tis? sy eulogēson auton, hoti gegraptai en tę̄ biblǭ tōn Arithmōn" ,,Ho eulogōn se eulogētai, kai ho katarōmenos se kekatēratai“. homoiōs kai en tǭ Euangeliǭ gegraptai: ,Eulogeite tous katarōmenous hymas“.
But does someone curse you? Bless him, for it is written in the book of Numbers: “He who blesses you is blessed, and he who curses you is cursed.” Likewise it is written also in the Gospel: “Bless those who curse you.”
1.2.2Funk 1:7–9
ἀδικούμενοι μὴ ἀνταδικήσητε, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπομείνατε, ὅτι λέγει ἡ γραφή" ,,Μὴ εἴπῃς" τίσομαι τὸν ἐχθρόν μου ἅ με ἠδίκησεν, ἀλλ ὑπόμεινον, ἵνα σοι βοηθήσῃ ὃ κύριος καὶ ἐκδικίαν ἐπαγάγῃ τῷ ἀδικοῦντί σε“.
adikoumenoi mē antadikēsēte, all᾽ hypomeinate, hoti legei hē graphē" ,,Mē eipę̄s" tisomai ton echthron mou ha me ēdikēsen, all hypomeinon, hina soi boēthēsę̄ ho kyrios kai ekdikian epagagę̄ tǭ adikounti se“.
When wronged, do not wrong in return, but endure, for the Scripture says: “Do not say, I will take vengeance on my enemy for the wrong he did me; but endure, so that the Lord may help you and bring vengeance on the one who wrongs you.”
1.2.3Funk 1:9
καὶ γὰρ πάλιν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ λέγει· Ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς καὶ διωκόντων" καὶ ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅτι τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλει ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους“.
kai gar palin en tǭ Euangeliǭ legei; Agapate tous echthrous hymōn, kalōs poieite tois misousin hymas, kai proseuchesthe hyper tōn epēreazontōn hymas kai diōkontōn" kai esesthe huioi tou patros hymōn tou en tois ouranois, hoti ton hēlion autou anatellei epi ponērous kai agathous kai brechei epi dikaious kai adikous“.
For again in the Gospel he says: “Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who mistreat you and persecute you, and you will be sons of your Father who is in heaven, because he makes his sun rise on the wicked and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust.”
1.2.4Funk 1:9
προσέχωμεν οὖν, ἀγαπητοί, ταῖς ἐντολαῖς ταύταις, ἵνα, τέκνα φωτὸς“ εὑρεθῶμεν πράσσοντες αὐτάς.
prosechōmen oun, agapētoi, tais entolais tautais, hina, tekna phōtos“ heurethōmen prassontes autas.
Let us therefore pay heed to these commandments, beloved, so that we may be found children of light by doing them.
Apostolic 1, chapter 3
1.3.1Funk 1:9
Βαστάζετε οὖν, οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλήλους"
Bastazete oun, hoi douloi kai huioi tou theou, allēlous"
Bear with one another, therefore, you servants and sons of God:
1.3.2Funk 1:9
ὃ μὲν ἀνὴρ τὴν γυναῖκα, μὴ ὑπερήφανος μηδὲ ἀλαζών, ἀλλ εὔσπλαγχνος, εὐμετάδοτος, τῇ ἰδίᾳ γυναικὶ μόνον βουλόμενος ἀρέσκειν καὶ ταύτην κολακεύειν ἐντίμως, σπουδάζων καταθύμιος εἶναι αὐτῇ, μὴ καλλωπιζόμενος εἰς τὸ ἀγρευθῆναί τινα ἑτέραν ἐπὶ σοί.
ho men anēr tēn gynaika, mē hyperēphanos mēde alazōn, all eusplanchnos, eumetadotos, tę̄ idią gynaiki monon boulomenos areskein kai tautēn kolakeuein entimōs, spoudazōn katathymios einai autę̄, mē kallōpizomenos eis to agreuthēnai tina heteran epi soi.
the husband his wife, not proud or boastful, but tender-hearted and generous, wishing to please his own wife alone and to cherish her with honour, eager to be agreeable to her; not adorning yourself so as to ensnare some other woman into desire for you.
1.3.3Funk 1:9
εἴτε γὰρ ἀναγκασθεὶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἁμαρτήσεις εἰς αὐτήν, θάνατος παρὰ θεοῦ ἐπελεύσεταί σοι αἰώνιος ἐν αἰσθήσει πικρῶς κολαζομένῳʼ
eite gar anankastheis hyp᾽ autēs hamartēseis eis autēn, thanatos para theou epeleusetai soi aiōnios en aisthēsei pikrōs kolazomenǭʼ
For if, compelled by her, you sin with her, eternal death from God will come upon you, and you will be bitterly punished in full awareness.
1.3.4Funk 1:9
εἴτε μὴ ποιήσεις τὸ μύσος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀποσεισάμενος αὐτὴν ἀρνήσῃ αὐτό, καὶ τοῦτο ἥμαρτες, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐπίσης, μόνον δὲ τὸ διὰ τοῦ καλλωπισμοῦ σου παγιδεῦσαι γυναῖκα εἰς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαί σου" ἐποίησας γὰρ τὴν τοῦτο παθοῦσαν διὰ τῆς ὀρέξεως μοιχευθῆναι ἐπὶ σοί.
eite mē poiēseis to mysos, all᾽ aposeisamenos autēn arnēsę̄ auto, kai touto hēmartes, ei kai mē episēs, monon de to dia tou kallōpismou sou pagideusai gynaika eis to epithymēsai sou" epoiēsas gar tēn touto pathousan dia tēs orexeōs moicheuthēnai epi soi.
Or if you do not commit the abomination, but shake her off and refuse it, even so you have sinned, though not equally, if only in this, that by your adornment you ensnared a woman into desiring you; for you made the woman who suffered this commit adultery over you through her craving.
1.3.5Funk 1:9–11
Ἀλλ’ οὐχ οὕτως αἴτιος ὑπάρχεις διὰ τὸ μὴ προσαποστεῖλαί σε τῇ ἐπὶ σὲ πεπαγιδευμένῃ" οὐ γὰρ σὺ ἐπεθύμησας αὐτῆς" μὴ συνεπιδιδοὺς δὲ αὐτῇ ἑαυτὸν ἐλεηθήσῃ ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ εἰπόντος ,,Οὐ μοιχεύσεις“, καί" ,,Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις“.
All’ ouch houtōs aitios hyparcheis dia to mē prosaposteilai se tę̄ epi se pepagideumenę̄" ou gar sy epethymēsas autēs" mē synepididous de autę̄ heauton eleēthēsę̄ hypo kyriou tou theou tou eipontos ,,Ou moicheuseis“, kai" ,,Ouk epithymēseis“.
Yet you are not so much to blame, since you did not send messages to the woman ensnared by you; for it was not you who desired her. And since you did not give yourself up to her, you will find mercy from the Lord God, who said, “You shall not commit adultery,” and “You shall not covet.”
1.3.6Funk 1:11
εἰ γὰρ ἐκείνη θεασαμένη σε ἢ ἀκαίρως σοι συναντήσασα ἐπλήγη τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ προσέπεμψέν σοι, σὺ δὲ ὡς θεοσεβὴς ἠρνήσω αὐτὴν ἀπέσχου τε καὶ οὐχ ἥμαρτες εἰς αὐτήν, ἐκείνη μέντοι τὴν καρδίαν ἐτραυματίσθη, εὐμόρφου νεωτέρου ὑπἄρχοντός σου καὶ κεκαλλωπισμένου, ὥστε ἐρασθῆναί σου, ἔνοχος εὑρίσκῃ σὺ τοῦ ἐκείνης παραπτώματος, ὡς αἴτιος αὐτῇ σκανδάλου γενόμενος καὶ τοῦ ,,οὐαὶ κληρονόμος.
ei gar ekeinē theasamenē se ē akairōs soi synantēsasa eplēgē tēn dianoian kai prosepempsen soi, sy de hōs theosebēs ērnēsō autēn apeschou te kai ouch hēmartes eis autēn, ekeinē mentoi tēn kardian etraumatisthē, eumorphou neōterou hyparchontos sou kai kekallōpismenou, hōste erasthēnai sou, enochos heuriskę̄ sy tou ekeinēs paraptōmatos, hōs aitios autę̄ skandalou genomenos kai tou ,,ouai klēronomos.
For if she, having seen you or met you at an unsuitable time, was struck in mind and sent to you, and you as a God-fearing man refused her and kept away and did not sin with her, yet she was wounded in her heart because you are a handsome young man and adorned, so that she fell in love with you, you are found guilty of her transgression, as having become a cause of stumbling to her, and an heir of the “woe.”
1.3.7Funk 1:11
διὸ δεήθητι κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅπως μηδέν σοι διὰ τούτου κακὸν στηριχθῇ. οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώποις σε χρὴ ἀρέσκειν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλὰ θεῷ εἰς ὁσιότητα, ζωῆς τε καὶ ἀναπαύσεως τῆς αἰωνίου ἀντέχεσθαι.
dio deēthēti kyriou tou theou, hopōs mēden soi dia toutou kakon stērichthę̄. ou gar anthrōpois se chrē areskein eis hamartian, alla theǭ eis hosiotēta, zōēs te kai anapauseōs tēs aiōniou antechesthai.
Therefore pray to the Lord God that no evil may become fixed upon you through this. For you must not please people unto sin, but God unto holiness, and hold fast to the life and rest that are eternal.
1.3.8Funk 1:11
τὸ ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεώς σοι δεδομένον ἐκ θεοῦ κάλλος μὴ προσεπικαλλώπιζε, ἀλλὰ ταπεινοφρόνως μετρίασον αὐτὸ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους, οὕτως τὴν τρίχα σου τῆς κόμης μὴ παρατρέφων, μᾶλλον δὲ συγκόπτων καὶ καθαιρῶν αὐτήν, ἵνα μὴ κατακνιζομένου σου καὶ ἄσκυλτον τηροῦντος τὴν κεφαλὴν ἢ καταμεμυρισμένου σου ἐπαγάγῃς σεαυτῷ τὰς οὕτως ἀγρευομένας ἢ ἀγρευούσας γυναῖκας.
to hypo tēs physeōs soi dedomenon ek theou kallos mē prosepikallōpize, alla tapeinophronōs metriason auto pros anthrōpous, houtōs tēn tricha sou tēs komēs mē paratrephōn, mallon de synkoptōn kai kathairōn autēn, hina mē kataknizomenou sou kai askylton tērountos tēn kephalēn ē katamemyrismenou sou epagagę̄s seautǭ tas houtōs agreuomenas ē agreuousas gynaikas.
Do not add further adornment to the beauty given you by God through nature, but in humility of mind moderate it before people. So do not let the hair of your head grow long, but rather cut it short and trim it, lest, by combing it and keeping your head unruffled or anointing it with perfume, you draw upon yourself women who are caught or who go out to catch in this way.
1.3.9Funk 1:11–13
μηδὲ ἐπιτετηδευμένῃ σοὶ τῇ ἐσθῆτε χρήσῃ εἰς ἀπάτην, μηδὲ ἀναξυρίδας ἢ χρηπῖδάς σου τοῖς ποσὶ κακοτέχνως ὑπορράψῃς, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῆς σεμνότητος καὶ τῆς χρείας μόνον" μηδὲ χρυσήλατον σφενδόνην τοῖς δακτύλοις σου περιθῇς, ὅτι ταῦτα πάντα ἑταιρισμοῦ τεκμήρια ὑπάρχει, ἅπερ παρὰ τὸ προσῆκον ἐπιτηδεύων οὐ ποιήσεις δικαίως. 10. πιστῷ γάρ σοι ὄντι καὶ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι τρέφειν τὰς τρίχας τῆς κεφαλῆς καὶ ποιεῖν σιόθην, ὅ ἐστιν σπατάλιον, ἢ ἀπόχυμα ἢ μεριστὴν τηρεῖν᾽ οὐδὲ μὴν ὀγκοποιεῖν διαξαίνειν τε καὶ πλάσσοντα οὔλην διατιθεῖν ἢ ξανθοποιεῖν αὐτήν, ἐπείπερ καὶ ὁ νόμος ἀπαγορεύει φάσκων ἐν τῷ Δευτερονομίῳ· Οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν σισόην οὐδὲ ἀναξυρίδας“. 11. χρὴ δὲ οὐδὲ γενείου τρίχα διαφθείρειν καὶ τὴν μορφὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παρὰ φύσιν ἐξαλλάσσειν᾽ ,,Οὐκ ἀπομαδαρώσετε“ γάρ, φησὶν ὁ Νόμος, ,,τοὺς πώγωνας ὑμῶν“. τοῦτο γὰρ γυναιξὶν εὐπρεπὲς ὁ κτίσας ἐποίησεν θεός, ἀνδράσι δὲ ἀνάρμοστον ἐδικαίωσεν" σὺ δὲ ταῦτα ποιῶν διὰ ἀρέσκειαν ἐναντιούμενος τῷ νόμῳ, βδελυκτός γενήσῃ παρὰ θεῷ τῷ κτίσαντί σε κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἑαυτοῦ. 12. ἐὰν οὖν θέλῃς θεῷ ἀρέσκειν, ἀπόσχου πάντων ὧν μισεῖ αὐτός, καὶ μηδὲν πρᾶσσε τῶν αὐτῷ ἀπαρεσκόντων.
mēde epitetēdeumenę̄ soi tę̄ esthēte chrēsę̄ eis apatēn, mēde anaxyridas ē chrēpidas sou tois posi kakotechnōs hyporrapsę̄s, alla to tēs semnotētos kai tēs chreias monon" mēde chrysēlaton sphendonēn tois daktylois sou perithę̄s, hoti tauta panta hetairismou tekmēria hyparchei, haper para to prosēkon epitēdeuōn ou poiēseis dikaiōs. 10. pistǭ gar soi onti kai anthrōpǭ tou theou ouk exestin soi trephein tas trichas tēs kephalēs kai poiein siothēn, ho estin spatalion, ē apochyma ē meristēn tērein᾽ oude mēn onkopoiein diaxainein te kai plassonta oulēn diatithein ē xanthopoiein autēn, epeiper kai ho nomos apagoreuei phaskōn en tǭ Deuteronomiǭ; Ou poiēsete hymin sisoēn oude anaxyridas“. 11. chrē de oude geneiou tricha diaphtheirein kai tēn morphēn tou anthrōpou para physin exallassein᾽ ,,Ouk apomadarōsete“ gar, phēsin ho Nomos, ,,tous pōgōnas hymōn“. touto gar gynaixin euprepes ho ktisas epoiēsen theos, andrasi de anarmoston edikaiōsen" sy de tauta poiōn dia areskeian enantioumenos tǭ nomǭ, bdelyktos genēsę̄ para theǭ tǭ ktisanti se kat᾽ eikona heautou. 12. ean oun thelę̄s theǭ areskein, aposchou pantōn hōn misei autos, kai mēden prasse tōn autǭ apareskontōn.
Nor shall you use studied dress to deceive; nor craftily stitch trousers or shoes for your feet, but only what is decent and needed; nor put a gold ring on your fingers, for all these are marks of harlotry, and if you cultivate them beyond what is fitting you will not act justly. [10] For since you are a believer and a man of God, it is not permitted to you to let the hair of your head grow, and to make a sisoē, that is, a love-lock, or to keep a fringe or a parting; nor to make it bushy, combing it out and arranging it in curls, or to dye it fair, since the Law too forbids it, saying in Deuteronomy: “You shall not make yourselves a sisoē nor trousers.” [11] Nor must you spoil the hair of the beard and change the form of man against nature: “You shall not shave,” says the Law, “your beards.” For God who made us made this becoming for women, but judged it unbecoming for men. If you do these things to please, opposing the Law, you will be abominable before God, who created you after his own image. [12] If, then, you wish to please God, abstain from all that he hates, and do nothing that displeases him.
Apostolic 1, chapter 4
1.4.1Funk 1:13
Οὐκ ἔσῃ ὡς πετόμενος καὶ ἀλώμενος ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ἀκαιροεπόπτης τῶν κακῶς ζώντων, ἀλλὰ τῇ τέχνῃ σου καὶ τῷ ἔργῳ σου προσέχων τὰ τῷ θεῷ φίλα ἀναζήτει ποιεῖν, καὶ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγια ἀναμιμνησκόμενος διηνεκῶς μελέτα.
Ouk esę̄ hōs petomenos kai alōmenos en tais rhymais, akairoepoptēs tōn kakōs zōntōn, alla tę̄ technę̄ sou kai tǭ ergǭ sou prosechōn ta tǭ theǭ phila anazētei poiein, kai ta tou Christou logia anamimnēskomenos diēnekōs meleta.
You shall not be like one who flits and wanders about the streets, prying at the wrong time into those who live badly; but attending to your trade and your work, seek to do what is pleasing to God, and meditate continually, keeping in mind the oracles of Christ.
1.4.2Funk 1:13
λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή σοι, ὅτι ,,ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ αὐτοῦ μελετήσεις ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, περιπατῶν ἐν ἀγρῷ καὶ ἐν οἴκῳ καθήμενος, καὶ κοιταζόμενος καὶ διανιστάμενος, ἵνα συνιῇς ἐν πᾶσιν“.
legei gar hē graphē soi, hoti ,,en tǭ Nomǭ autou meletēseis hēmeras kai nyktos, peripatōn en agrǭ kai en oikǭ kathēmenos, kai koitazomenos kai dianistamenos, hina synię̄s en pasin“.
For the Scripture says to you: “You shall meditate on his Law day and night, walking in the field and sitting in the house, lying down and rising up, so that you may understand in all things.”
Apostolic 1, chapter 5
1.5.1Funk 1:13
Ἀλλ’ εἰ καὶ πλούσιος ὑπάρχεις, χρείαν τέχνης πρὸς τὸ τρέφεσθαι οὐκ ἔχων, ῥεμβὸς μὴ γίνου μηδὲ ἀκαιροπεριπάτητος" ἀλλ᾽ εἴτε προσέρχῃ τοῖς πιστοῖς τε καὶ ὁμοδόξοις, συμβάλλων τὰ ζωοποιὰ προσομίλει ῥήματα᾽
All’ ei kai plousios hyparcheis, chreian technēs pros to trephesthai ouk echōn, rhembos mē ginou mēde akairoperipatētos" all᾽ eite proserchę̄ tois pistois te kai homodoxois, symballōn ta zōopoia prosomilei rhēmata᾽
But even if you are rich and have no need of a trade to support yourself, do not be a vagrant or one who walks about at the wrong time; but if you go to the faithful who share your faith, converse with them and share with them the life-giving words;
1.5.2Funk 1:13
εἰ δὲ μή, καθεζόμενος ἔνδον ἀναγίνωσκε τὸν Νόμον, τὰς Βασιλείους, τοὺς Προφήτας, ψάλλε τοὺς Ὕμνους, διέρχου ἐπιμελῶς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τὸ τούτων συμπλήρωμα.
ei de mē, kathezomenos endon anaginōske ton Nomon, tas Basileious, tous Prophētas, psalle tous Hymnous, dierchou epimelōs to Euangelion to toutōn symplērōma.
otherwise, sitting at home, read the Law, the Books of Kings, the Prophets; sing the Hymns; go through the Gospel diligently, which is the completion of these.
Apostolic 1, chapter 6
1.6.1Funk 1:13
Τῶν ἐθνικῶν βιβλίων πάντων ἀπέχου.
Tōn ethnikōn bibliōn pantōn apechou.
Abstain from all the books of the Gentiles.
1.6.2Funk 1:13–15
τί γὰρ σοὶ καὶ ἀλλοτρίοις λόγοις ἢ νόμοις ἢ ψευδοπροφήταις, ἃ δὴ καὶ παρατρέπει τῆς πίστεως τοὺς ἐλαφρούς;
ti gar soi kai allotriois logois ē nomois ē pseudoprophētais, ha dē kai paratrepei tēs pisteōs tous elaphrous?
For what have you to do with foreign words or laws or false prophets, which indeed turn the unstable away from the faith?
1.6.3Funk 1:15
τί γὰρ σοὶ καὶ λείπει ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνα τὰ ἐθνόμυθα ὁρμήσῃς;
ti gar soi kai leipei en tǭ nomǭ tou theou, hina ep᾽ ekeina ta ethnomytha hormēsę̄s?
For what do you lack in the law of God, that you should rush to those Gentile fables?
1.6.4Funk 1:15
εἴτε γὰρ ἱστορικὰ θέλεις διέρχεσθαι, ἔχεις τὰς Βασιλείους᾽ εἴτε σοφιστικὰ καὶ ποιητικά, ἔχεις τοὺς Προφήτας, τὸν Ἰώβ, τὸν Παροιμιαστήν, ἐν οἷς πάσης ποιήσεως καὶ σοφιστείας πλείονα ἀγχίνοιαν εὑρήσεις, ὅτι κυρίου τοῦ μόνου σοφοῦ φθογγοί εἰσιν.
eite gar historika theleis dierchesthai, echeis tas Basileious᾽ eite sophistika kai poiētika, echeis tous Prophētas, ton Iōb, ton Paroimiastēn, en hois pasēs poiēseōs kai sophisteias pleiona anchinoian heurēseis, hoti kyriou tou monou sophou phthongoi eisin.
For if you wish to go through histories, you have the Books of Kings; if works of wisdom and poetry, you have the Prophets, Job, and the author of Proverbs, in which you will find greater insight than in all poetry and sophistry, because they are the utterances of the Lord, who alone is wise.
1.6.5Funk 1:15
εἴτε ἀσματικῶν ὀρέγῃ, ἔχεις τοὺς Ψαλμούς᾽ εἴτε ἀρχαιογονίας, ἔχεις τὴν Γένεσιν" εἴτε νομίμων καὶ παραγγελιῶν, τὸν ἔνδοξον τοῦ κυρίου Νόμον.
eite asmatikōn oregę̄, echeis tous Psalmous᾽ eite archaiogonias, echeis tēn Genesin" eite nomimōn kai parangeliōn, ton endoxon tou kyriou Nomon.
If you desire songs, you have the Psalms; if the origins of things, you have Genesis; if laws and precepts, the glorious Law of the Lord.
1.6.6Funk 1:15
πάντων οὖν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων καὶ διαβολικῶν ἰσχυρῶς ἀπόσχου.
pantōn oun tōn allotriōn kai diabolikōn ischyrōs aposchou.
Abstain strongly, then, from all foreign and diabolical writings.
1.6.7Funk 1:15
πλὴν καὶ τὸν Νόμον ἀναγινώσκων τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ ἐπεισάκτων ἀπόσχου, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντων, ἀλλά τινων τῶν τῆς δευτερώσεως" μόνον δὲ πρὸς ἱστορίαν ἀναγίνωσκε, εἰς τὸ γινώσκειν σε καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν, ὅτι ἀπὸ τοιούτων καὶ τοσούτων ἐρρύσατό σε δεσμῶν.
plēn kai ton Nomon anaginōskōn tōn en autǭ epeisaktōn aposchou, ei kai mē pantōn, alla tinōn tōn tēs deuterōseōs" monon de pros historian anaginōske, eis to ginōskein se kai doxazein ton theon, hoti apo toioutōn kai tosoutōn errysato se desmōn.
Moreover, when you read the Law, abstain from the things that were added to it — if not all, at least some of those of the second legislation; read them only for history, so that you may know and glorify God, that he delivered you from such and so great bonds.
1.6.8Funk 1:15
ἔστω δέ σοι πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν γινώσκειν, τί νόμος φυσικὸς καὶ τί τὰ τῆς δευτερώσεως τά τε ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῖς μοσχοποιήσασι δοθέντα ἐπείσακτα.
estō de soi pro ophthalmōn ginōskein, ti nomos physikos kai ti ta tēs deuterōseōs ta te en tę̄ erēmǭ tois moschopoiēsasi dothenta epeisakta.
Keep before your eyes the knowledge of what the natural law is, and what the things of the second legislation are, the additions given in the wilderness to those who made the calf.
1.6.9Funk 1:15–17
νόμος γάρ ἐστιν, ἃ ἐλάλησεν κύριος ὃ θεὸς πρὸ τοῦ τὸν λαὸν εἰδωλολατρῆσαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἡ δεκάλογος᾽ ἃ δὲ ἁμαρτήσασιν αὐτοῖς ἐπετέθη, δεσμὰ σὺ ἑαυτῷ μὴ ἐπισπάσῃ. 10. ὁ γὰρ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν οὐ δι᾽ ἕτερόν τι ,,ἤλθεν, ἢ ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοὺς προφήτας“ καὶ τὰ δεσμὰ τῆς δευτερώσεως τῶν ἐπεισάκτων ἢ παύσῃ ἢ μεταθῇ᾽ διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο προσκαλούμενος ἡμᾶς ἔλεγεν" Δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς“. 11. σὺ οὖν, ἀναγνοὺς τὸν Νόμον σύμφωνον ὄντα τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ καὶ τοῖς Προφήταις, ἀναγίνωσκε καὶ τὰς Βασιλείους, ὅπως εἰδέναι ἔχοις, ὁπόσοι δίκαιοι βασιλεῖς καὶ ηὐξήθησαν ὑπὸ θεοῦ, καὶ ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς αὐτοῖς διέμεινεν παρ᾽ αὐτῷ, ὅσοι δὲ βασιλεῖς ἐξεπόρνευσαν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, ἐν ἀποστασίᾳ αὐτῶν συντόμως ἀπώλοντο τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοκρισίᾳ καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ ζωῆς ἐστερήθησαν, ἀντὶ ἀναπαύσεως αἰωνίαν κόλασιν κληρωσάμενοι. 12. ταῦτα οὖν ἀναγινώσκων, πολὺ τῇ πίστει αὐξηθεὶς προσοικοδομηθήσῃ Χριστῷ, οὗ σῶμα καὶ μέλος τυγχάνεις. 13. περιπατῶν δὲ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ καὶ λούσασθαι βουλόμενος, χρήσῃ βαλανείῳ ἀνδρείῳ, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τὸ ἐπιδεικνύναι σε σῶμα ἐν ἀσχήμῳ ἀποκαλύψει γυναιξὶν ἢ θεάσασθαι θέαν οὐχ ἁρμόζουσαν ἀνδράσιν ἢ σὺ παγιδευθῇς ἢ παγιδεύσῃς ἐπὶ σαυτῷ. 14. φυλάσσου οὖν τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἵνα μὴ λάβῃς βρόχους τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῇ.
nomos gar estin, ha elalēsen kyrios ho theos pro tou ton laon eidōlolatrēsai, tout᾽ estin hē dekalogos᾽ ha de hamartēsasin autois epetethē, desma sy heautǭ mē epispasę̄. 10. ho gar sōtēr hēmōn ou di᾽ heteron ti ,,ēlthen, ē hina plērōsę̄ ton nomon kai tous prophētas“ kai ta desma tēs deuterōseōs tōn epeisaktōn ē pausę̄ ē metathę̄᾽ dia gar touto proskaloumenos hēmas elegen" Deute pros me pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pephortismenoi, kagō anapausō hymas“. 11. sy oun, anagnous ton Nomon symphōnon onta tǭ Euangeliǭ kai tois Prophētais, anaginōske kai tas Basileious, hopōs eidenai echois, hoposoi dikaioi basileis kai ēuxēthēsan hypo theou, kai hē epangelia tēs aiōniou zōēs autois diemeinen par᾽ autǭ, hosoi de basileis exeporneusan apo theou, en apostasią autōn syntomōs apōlonto tę̄ tou theou dikaiokrisią kai tēs autou zōēs esterēthēsan, anti anapauseōs aiōnian kolasin klērōsamenoi. 12. tauta oun anaginōskōn, poly tę̄ pistei auxētheis prosoikodomēthēsę̄ Christǭ, hou sōma kai melos tynchaneis. 13. peripatōn de en tę̄ agorą kai lousasthai boulomenos, chrēsę̄ balaneiǭ andreiǭ, hina mē dia to epideiknynai se sōma en aschēmǭ apokalypsei gynaixin ē theasasthai thean ouch harmozousan andrasin ē sy pagideuthę̄s ē pagideusę̄s epi sautǭ. 14. phylassou oun ta toiauta, hina mē labę̄s brochous tę̄ heautou psychę̄.
For the law is what the Lord God spoke before the people fell into idolatry, that is, the Decalogue; but what was imposed on them after they had sinned — those bonds do not draw upon yourself. [10] For our Saviour came for no other reason than “to fulfil the Law and the Prophets,” and either to end or to change the bonds of the additions of the second legislation. For this reason he called us, saying: “Come to me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” [11] You, then, having read the Law, which agrees with the Gospel and the Prophets, read also the Books of Kings, so that you may know how many kings were righteous and were prospered by God, and the promise of eternal life remained with them before him; but how many kings went whoring away from God perished swiftly in their apostasy by the just judgment of God and were deprived of his life, inheriting eternal punishment instead of rest. [12] Reading these things, then, you will grow much in faith and be built up into Christ, whose body and member you are. [13] When you walk in the marketplace and wish to bathe, use a bath for men, lest by showing your body in unseemly exposure to women, or by seeing a sight not fit for men, you either be ensnared or ensnare others through yourself. [14] Guard against such things, then, lest you bring snares upon your own soul.
Apostolic 1, chapter 7
1.7.1Funk 1:17
Μάθωμεν γάρ, ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ τί λέγει ὃ ἅγιος λόγος"
Mathōmen gar, en tę̄ Sophią ti legei ho hagios logos"
For let us learn what the holy word says in Wisdom:
1.7.2Funk 1:17–19
Υἱέ, φύλασσε ἐμοὺς λόγους, τὰς δὲ ἐμὰς ἐντολὰς κρύψον παρὰ σεαυτῷ.
Huie, phylasse emous logous, tas de emas entolas krypson para seautǭ.
“My son, keep my words, and hide my commandments with you.”
1.7.3Funk 1:19
εἰπὸν τὴν σοφίαν σὴν ἀδελφὴν εἶναι, τὴν δὲ φρόνησιν γνωρίμην περιποίησαι σεαυτῷ, ἵνα σε τηρήσῃ ἀπὸ γυναικὸς ἀλλοτρίας καὶ πονηρᾶς, ἐάν σε λόγοις τοῖς πρὸς χάριν ἐμβάληται.
eipon tēn sophian sēn adelphēn einai, tēn de phronēsin gnōrimēn peripoiēsai seautǭ, hina se tērēsę̄ apo gynaikos allotrias kai ponēras, ean se logois tois pros charin embalētai.
“Say that Wisdom is your sister, and make understanding your friend, so that she may keep you from the strange and evil woman, if she assails you with words meant to please.”
1.7.4Funk 1:19
ἀπὸ γὰρ θυρίδος οἴκου αὐτῆς εἰς τὰς πλατείας παρακύπτουσα, ὃν ἂν ἴδῃ τῶν ἀφρόνων τέκνων νεανίαν ἐνδεῇ φρενῶν παραπορευόμενον ἐν ἀγορᾷ ἐν διόδοις οἴκου αὐτῆς καὶ λαλοῦντα ἐν σκότει ἑσπερινῷ, ἡνίκα ἂν ἦ ἡσυχία νυκτερινὴ καὶ γνοφώδης,
apo gar thyridos oikou autēs eis tas plateias parakyptousa, hon an idę̄ tōn aphronōn teknōn neanian endeę̄ phrenōn paraporeuomenon en agorą en diodois oikou autēs kai lalounta en skotei hesperinǭ, hēnika an ē hēsychia nykterinē kai gnophōdēs,
“For, peering from the window of her house into the streets, whomever she sees among the foolish children, a young man lacking sense, passing through the marketplace by the corners of her house and talking in the dark of evening, when the stillness of night has come and the gloom —”
1.7.5Funk 1:19
ἡ δὲ γυνὴ συναντᾷ αὐτῷ εἶδος ἔχουσα πορνικόν, ἣ ποιεῖ νέων ἐξίπτασθαι καρδίας, ἀνεπτερωμένη δέ ἐστι καὶ ἄσωτος, ἐν οἴκῳ δὲ οὐχ ἡσυχάζουσιν οἱ πόδες αὐτῆς" χρόνον γάρ τινα ἔξω ῥέμβεται, χρόνον δὲ ἐν πλατείαις παρὰ πᾶσαν γωνίαν ἐνεδρεύει.
hē de gynē synantą autǭ eidos echousa pornikon, hē poiei neōn exiptasthai kardias, anepterōmenē de esti kai asōtos, en oikǭ de ouch hēsychazousin hoi podes autēs" chronon gar tina exō rhembetai, chronon de en plateiais para pasan gōnian enedreuei.
“the woman meets him, with the look of a harlot, which makes the hearts of young men take flight; she is flighty and dissolute, and her feet do not stay quiet at home; for a time she roams outside, and for a time she lies in wait in the streets at every corner.”
1.7.6Funk 1:19
εἶτα ἐπιλαβομένη ἐφίλησεν αὐτόν, ἀναιδεῖ δὲ προσώπῳ προσεῖπεν αὐτόν" Θυσία εἰρηνική μοι ἔστιν σήμερον, ἀποδίδωμι τὰς εὐχάς μου" ἕνεκεν τούτου ἐξῆλθον εἰς συνάντησίν σου, ποθοῦσα τὸ σὸν πρόσωπον εὕρηκά σε· κηρίαις τέτακα τὴν κλίνην μου, ἀμφιτάποις δὲ ἔστρωκα τοῖς ἀπ᾿ Αἰγύπτου" διέρραγκα τὴν κοίτην μου κρόκῳ, τὸν δὲ οἶκόν μου κινναμώμῳ· ἐλθὲ καὶ ἀπολαύσωμεν φιλίας ἕως ὄρθρου, δεῦρο καὶ ἐγκυλισθῶμεν ἔρωτι“, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, οἷς ἐπιφέρει"
eita epilabomenē ephilēsen auton, anaidei de prosōpǭ proseipen auton" Thysia eirēnikē moi estin sēmeron, apodidōmi tas euchas mou" heneken toutou exēlthon eis synantēsin sou, pothousa to son prosōpon heurēka se; kēriais tetaka tēn klinēn mou, amphitapois de estrōka tois ap᾿ Aigyptou" dierranka tēn koitēn mou krokǭ, ton de oikon mou kinnamōmǭ; elthe kai apolausōmen philias heōs orthrou, deuro kai enkylisthōmen erōti“, kai ta hexēs, hois epipherei"
“Then she seized him and kissed him, and with a shameless face she said to him: I have a peace offering today; I am paying my vows. For this reason I came out to meet you; longing for your face, I have found you. I have spread my bed with coverlets and covered it with tapestries from Egypt; I have sprinkled my couch with saffron and my house with cinnamon. Come, let us enjoy love until the dawn; come, let us roll in passion,” and so on, after which it adds:
1.7.7Funk 1:19–21
Ἀπεπλάνησεν δὲ αὐτὸν πολλῇ ὁμιλίᾳ, βρόχοις τε τοῖς ἀπὸ χειλέων ἐξώκειλεν αὐτόν ὃ δὲ ἐπηκολούθησεν αὐτῇ κεπφωθείς“.
Apeplanēsen de auton pollę̄ homilią, brochois te tois apo cheileōn exōkeilen auton ho de epēkolouthēsen autę̄ kepphōtheis“.
“She led him astray with much talk, and with the snares of her lips she drove him aground; and he followed her like a silly bird.”
1.7.8Funk 1:21
καὶ πάλιν λέγει· Μὴ πρόσεχε φαύλῃ γυναικί" μέλι γὰρ ἀποστάζει ἀπὸ χειλέων γυναικὸς πόρνης, ἣ πρὸς καιρὸν λιπαίνει σὸν φάρυγγα, ὕστερον μέντοι πικρότερον χολῆς εὑρήσεις καὶ ἠκονημένον μᾶλλον μαχαίρας διστόμου“.
kai palin legei; Mē proseche phaulę̄ gynaiki" meli gar apostazei apo cheileōn gynaikos pornēs, hē pros kairon lipainei son pharynga, hysteron mentoi pikroteron cholēs heurēseis kai ēkonēmenon mallon machairas distomou“.
And again it says: “Do not pay heed to a worthless woman; for honey drips from the lips of a harlot, which for a time anoints your throat, but afterward you will find it more bitter than gall and sharper than a two-edged sword.”
1.7.9Funk 1:21
καὶ πάλιν· ,,Ἀλλὰ ἀποπήδησον, μὴ ἐγχρονίσῃς μηδὲ ἐπιστήσῃς σὸν ὄμμα πρὸς αὐτήν᾽ πολλοὺς γὰρ τρώσασα καταβέβληκεν, καὶ ἀναρίθμητοί εἰσιν, οὓς πεφόνευκεν“.
kai palin; ,,Alla apopēdēson, mē enchronisę̄s mēde epistēsę̄s son omma pros autēn᾽ pollous gar trōsasa katabeblēken, kai anarithmētoi eisin, hous pephoneuken“.
And again: “But spring away, do not linger, and do not fix your eye upon her; for she has wounded and cast down many, and countless are those whom she has slain.”
1.7.10Funk 1:21
εἰ δὲ μή, φησί ,μεταμεληθήσῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων σου, ἡνίκα ἂν κατατριβῶσιν σάρκες σώματός σου, καὶ ἐρεῖς᾽ Πῶς ἐμίσησα παιδείαν, καὶ ἐλέγχους δικαίων ἐξέκλινεν ἡ καρδία μου; οὐχ ἤκουον φωνῆς παιδεύοντός με καὶ διδάσκοντός με, οὐ παρέβαλλον τὸ οὖς μου παρ᾽ ὀλίγον ἐγενόμην ἐν παντὶ κακῷ".
ei de mē, phēsi ,metamelēthēsę̄ ep᾽ eschatōn sou, hēnika an katatribōsin sarkes sōmatos sou, kai ereis᾽ Pōs emisēsa paideian, kai elenchous dikaiōn exeklinen hē kardia mou? ouch ēkouon phōnēs paideuontos me kai didaskontos me, ou pareballon to ous mou par᾽ oligon egenomēn en panti kakǭ".
Otherwise, it says, “you will repent at the last, when the flesh of your body is worn away, and you will say: How I hated instruction, and my heart turned aside from the reproofs of the righteous! I did not listen to the voice of the one who instructed and taught me, nor did I incline my ear; I was all but in every evil.”
1.7.11Funk 1:21
ἵνα δὲ μὴ διὰ πλειόνων παρεκτείνωμεν τὰς μαρτυρίας, καὶ εἴ τινα παρήκαμεν, οἱ σοφοί, ἑαυτοῖς τὰ καλὰ ἐπιλέγοντες ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν γραφῶν, ἐπιστερεοῦσθε παραιτούμενοι πάντα τὰ φαῦλα εἰς τὸ ὁσίους εὑρεθῆναι ὑμᾶς ἐν ζωῇ αἰωνίῳ παρὰ θεῷ.
hina de mē dia pleionōn parekteinōmen tas martyrias, kai ei tina parēkamen, hoi sophoi, heautois ta kala epilegontes ek tōn hierōn graphōn, epistereousthe paraitoumenoi panta ta phaula eis to hosious heurethēnai hymas en zōę̄ aiōniǭ para theǭ.
So as not to prolong the testimonies further — and if we have passed any over — you who are wise, choosing the good things for yourselves from the holy Scriptures, be made firm, refusing all that is base, so that you may be found holy in eternal life with God.
Apostolic 1, chapter 8
1.8.1Funk 1:21
Ἡ δὲ ,,γυνὴ ὑποτασσέσθω τῷ ἑαυτῆς ἀνδρί, ὅτι κεφαλὴ τῆς γυναικὸς ὃ ἀνὴρ ὑπάρχει, τοῦ δὲ ἀνδρὸς τοῦ πορευομένου ἐν ὁδῷ δικαιοσύνης κεφαλή ἐστιν ὃ Χριστός, τοῦ δὲ Χριστοῦ κεφαλὴ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.
Hē de ,,gynē hypotassesthō tǭ heautēs andri, hoti kephalē tēs gynaikos ho anēr hyparchei, tou de andros tou poreuomenou en hodǭ dikaiosynēs kephalē estin ho Christos, tou de Christou kephalē ho epi pantōn theos kai patēr autou.
But let the wife be subject to her own husband, because the husband is the head of the wife; and of the husband who walks in the way of righteousness Christ is the head; and the head of Christ is the God who is over all, and his Father.
1.8.2Funk 1:21–23
μετὰ οὖν τὸν παντοκράτορα θεὸν ἡμῶν καὶ πατέρα, τοῦ τε ἐνεστῶτος καὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος κύριον, πάσης τε πνοῆς καὶ δυνάμεως δημιουργόν, καὶ τὸν ἠγαπημένον αὐτοῦ υἱὸν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν, διʼ οὗ ἡ δόξα τῷ θεῷ, φοβήθητί σου τὸν ἄνδρα, ὦ γύναι, καὶ ἐντράπηθι αὐτόν, αὐτῷ μόνῳ ἀρέσκουσα, αὑτῷ ὑπάρχουσα εὐάρεστος ἐν ταῖς διακονίαις αὐτοῦ, ἵνα καὶ ἐπὶ σοὶ μακαρισθῇ ὃ ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς Σοφίας τῆς λεγούσης διὰ Σολομῶντος τάδε.
meta oun ton pantokratora theon hēmōn kai patera, tou te enestōtos kai tou mellontos aiōnos kyrion, pasēs te pnoēs kai dynameōs dēmiourgon, kai ton ēgapēmenon autou huion ton kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, diʼ hou hē doxa tǭ theǭ, phobēthēti sou ton andra, ō gynai, kai entrapēthi auton, autǭ monǭ areskousa, hautǭ hyparchousa euarestos en tais diakoniais autou, hina kai epi soi makaristhę̄ ho anēr dia tēs Sophias tēs legousēs dia Solomōntos tade.
After our almighty God and Father, Lord of the present and of the coming age, maker of every breath and power, and his beloved Son our Lord Jesus the Christ, through whom be glory to God, fear your husband, O wife, and reverence him, pleasing him alone and being agreeable to him in your services to him, so that your husband too may be called blessed on your account, through Wisdom, who says these things through Solomon:
1.8.4Funk 1:23
Γυναῖκα ἀνδρείαν τίς εὑρήσει; τιμιώτερα δέ ἐστιν λίθων πολυτελῶν ἣ τοιαύτη, θαρσεῖ ἐπὶ αὐτῇ ἡ καρδία τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, ἡ τοιαύτη σκύλων οὐκ ἀπορήσει" ἐνεργεῖ γὰρ τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἀγαθὰ κατὰ πάντα τὸν βίον. 4. μηρυσαμένη ἔριον καὶ λίνον ἐποίησεν εὔχρηστα ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῆς, ἐγένετο ὡς ναῦς ἐμπορευομένη μακρόθεν συνάγουσα αὐτῷ τὸν βίον.
Gynaika andreian tis heurēsei? timiōtera de estin lithōn polytelōn hē toiautē, tharsei epi autę̄ hē kardia tou andros autēs, hē toiautē skylōn ouk aporēsei" energei gar tǭ andri agatha kata panta ton bion. 4. mērysamenē erion kai linon epoiēsen euchrēsta tais chersin autēs, egeneto hōs naus emporeuomenē makrothen synagousa autǭ ton bion.
“Who will find a courageous wife? Such a one is more precious than costly stones. The heart of her husband trusts in her; such a woman will not lack spoils, for she does her husband good all her life. [4] Having spun wool and flax, she made useful things with her hands; she became like a merchant ship, gathering her living from afar.
1.8.5Funk 1:23
καὶ ἀνίσταται ἐκ νυκτῶν καὶ ἔδωκεν βρώματα τῷ οἴκῳ καὶ ἔργα ταῖς θεραπαίναις" θεωρήσασα γεώργιον ἐπρίατο, ἀπὸ δὲ καρπῶν τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῆς ἐφύτευσεν κτῆμα.
kai anistatai ek nyktōn kai edōken brōmata tǭ oikǭ kai erga tais therapainais" theōrēsasa geōrgion epriato, apo de karpōn tōn cheirōn autēs ephyteusen ktēma.
“And she rises by night and gave food to the household and tasks to the maidservants; having looked at a field, she bought it, and from the fruit of her hands she planted a property.”
1.8.6Funk 1:23
ἀναζωσαμένη τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτῆς ἤρεισεν τοὺς ἑαυτῆς βραχίονας, καὶ ἐγεύσατο, ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ἐργάζεσθαι, καὶ οὐκ ἀποσβέννυται ὃ λύχνος αὐτῆς ὅλην τὴν νύκτα" τοὺς πήχεις αὐτῆς ἐκτείνει εἰς τὰ χρήσιμα, τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς ἐρείδει εἰς ἄτρακτον.
anazōsamenē tēn osphyn autēs ēreisen tous heautēs brachionas, kai egeusato, hoti kalon to ergazesthai, kai ouk aposbennytai ho lychnos autēs holēn tēn nykta" tous pēcheis autēs ekteinei eis ta chrēsima, tas cheiras autēs ereidei eis atrakton.
“Girding her loins, she strengthened her arms, and she tasted that working is good, and her lamp does not go out all night; she stretches out her forearms to useful things, she sets her hands to the spindle.”
1.8.7Funk 1:23
χεῖρας δὲ αὐτῆς διήνοιξεν πένητι, καρπὸν δὲ ἐξέτεινεν πτωχῷ.
cheiras de autēs diēnoixen penēti, karpon de exeteinen ptōchǭ.
“She opened her hands to the needy and stretched out fruit to the poor.”
1.8.8Funk 1:23
οὐ φροντίζει τῶν ἐν οἴκῳ ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, πάντες γὰρ οἱ παρ᾽ αὐτῇ εἰσιν ἐνδεδυμένοι δισσὰς στολάς, καὶ χλαίνας ἐποίησεν τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς, ἐκ βύσσου καὶ πορφύρας ἐνδύματα.
ou phrontizei tōn en oikǭ ho anēr autēs, pantes gar hoi par᾽ autę̄ eisin endedymenoi dissas stolas, kai chlainas epoiēsen tǭ andri autēs, ek byssou kai porphyras endymata.
“Her husband has no worry about those at home, for all who are with her are clothed in double garments; and she made cloaks for her husband, garments of fine linen and purple.”
1.8.9Funk 1:23–27
περίβλεπτος δὲ γίνεται ἐν πύλαις ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, ἡνίκα ἂν κάθηται ἐν συνεδρίῳ μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τῶν κατοικούντων. 10. σινδόνας ἐποίησεν καὶ ἀπέδοτο τοῖς Φοίνιξιν, περιζώματα δὲ τοῖς Χαναναίοις" ἰσχὺν καὶ εὐπρέπειαν ἐνεδύσατο, καὶ εὐφράνθη ἐν ἡμέραις ἐσχάταις. 11. στόμα αὐτῆς διήνοιξεν σοφῶς καὶ προσηκόντος, καὶ τάξιν ἐστείλατο τῇ γλώσσῃ αὐτῆς" στεγναὶ διατριβαὶ οἴκων αὐτῆς, σῖτα δὲ ὀκνηρὰ οὐκ ἔφαγεν" τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς ἀνοίξει σοφῶς καὶ ἐννόμως, θεσμοὶ δὲ ἐλεημοσύνης ἐπὶ τῆς γλώσσης αὐτῆς. 12. ἀνέστησαν τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς καὶ πλουτήσαντα ἤνεσαν αὐτήν, καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς ἐπηνεσεν αὐτήν. πολλαὶ θυγατέρες ἐκτήσαντο πλοῦτον, πολλαὶ ἐποίησαν δύναμιν᾽ σὺ δὲ ὑπέρκεισαι καὶ ὑπερῆρας πάσας. 13. ψευδεῖς ἀρέσκειαι καὶ μάταιον κάλλος γυναικὸς μὴ ἔστω ἐν σοί· γυνὴ γὰρ εὐσεβὴς εὐλογεῖται, φόβον δὲ κυρίου αὐτὴ αἰνείτω. 14. δότε αὐτῇ ἀπὸ καρπῶν χειλέων αὐτῆς, καὶ αἰνείσθω ἐν πύλαις ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς“. 15. καὶ πάλιν· ,,Γυνὴ ἀνδρεία στέφανος τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς“. καὶ πάλιν· ,,Πολλαὶ γυναῖκες ᾠκοδόμησαν οἶκον“. 16. μεμαθήκατε, ὁποῖα ἐγκώμια γυνὴ σώφρων καὶ φίλανδρος λαμβάνει ἀπὸ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ. 17. εἰ πιστὴ καὶ ἀρεστὴ κυρίῳ βούλει εἶναι, ὦ γύναι, μὴ καλλωπίζου ἐπὶ τῷ ἀρέσκειν σε ἀλλοτρίοις ἀνδράσι", μηδὲ τὰ τῆς ἑταιριζομένης ἐμπλέγματα ἢ ἐνδύματα ἢ ὑποδέσεις μιμοῦ φορεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ ὑπάγεσθαί σε τοὺς εἰς τὰ τοιαῦτα παγιδευομένους. 18. καὶ γὰρ εἰ σὺ οὐκ ἐπὶ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν ταῦτα ποιεῖς τὰ μύση, ἐπὶ δὲ τὸ μόνον καλλωπίζεσθαι, οὐδ᾽ οὕτως ἐκφεύξῃ τὴν δίκην εἰς τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα, ἀναγκάσασα ἐπενεχθῆναί σοί τινα εἰς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαί σου, καὶ μὴ ἑαυτὴν φυλάξασα ἐπὶ τὸ μήτε σὲ ὑποπεσεῖν ἁμαρτίᾳ μήτε μὴν ἑτέρους σκανδάλῳ. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἁμαρτήσεις ἐνδοῦσα ἑαυτήν, καὶ σὺ ἐπλημμέλησας κἀκείνου ἔνοχος τῆς ψυχῆς ἐγένου. 19. εἶτα ἁμαρτήσασα ἐφ᾽ ἑνί, ὥσπερ ἀπογνοῦσα εἰσάπαξ, ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρου ἐκτραπήσῃ πάλιν ἀπηλγηκυῖα, καθά φησιν ὁ θεῖος λόγος" (Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἀσεβὴς εἰς βάθος κακῶν, καταφρονεῖ· ἐπέρχεται δὲ αὐτῷ ἀτιμία καὶ ὄνειδος“. ἡ γὰρ τοιαύτη λοιπὸν ἀφειδῶς τετρωμένη παγιδεύει ψυχὰς ἀφρόνων. 20. μάθωμεν οὖν καὶ τὰς τοιαύτας πῶς θριαμβεύει ὃ θεῖος λόγος φάσκων· ,,Ἐμίσησα ὑπὲρ τὸν θάνατον σὺν τὴν γυναῖκα, ἥτις ἐστὶ θήρευμα καὶ σαγήνη καρδίας, δεσμοὶ δὲ αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῆς“. 21. καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις" ,,Ὧσπερ ἐνώτιον χρυσοῦν ἐν ῥινὶ ὑός, οὕτως γυναικὶ κακόφρονι κάλλος“. καὶ πάλιν" ,,(Ὥσπερ ἐν ξύλῳ σκώληξ, οὕτως ἀπόλλυσιν ἄνδρα γυνὴ κακοποιός“. 22. καὶ πάλιν", Κρεῖσσον οἰκεῖν ἐπὶ γωνίας ὑπαίθρου, ἢ μετὰ γυναικὸς γλωσσώδους καὶ μαχίμης“. 23. μὴ οὖν μιμεῖσθε τὰς τοιαύτας γυναῖκας ὑμεῖς αἱ χριστιαναὶ ὑπάρχουσαι. πιστὴ δὲ θέλουσα εἶναι τῷ σῷ ἀνδρὶ πρόσεχε ἐπὶ τὸ ἀρέσκειν αὐτῷ μόνῳ, ἐν δὲ ταῖς πλατείαις σκέπουσα τὴν κεφαλήν σου" διὰ γὰρ τῆς ἐπικαλύψεως ἀποκλείσεις τὴν θέαν τοῖς περιεργοτέροις. 24. μὴ καταζωγράφει σου τὸ ὑπὸ θεοῦ πεποιημένον πρόσωπον" οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐν σοί, ὃ κοσμήσεως δέεται, ἐπείπερ (πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησεν“ ὁ θεὸς, ,,καλὰ λίαν“· ἀσελγὴς δὲ ἐν καλῷ ἐπικόσμησις τεχνίτου χάριν ἐνυβρίζει. κάτω βλέπουσα τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν σου ποιοῦ περικαλύπτουσα ἑαυτήν, καθὼς πρέπει γυναιξίν.
peribleptos de ginetai en pylais ho anēr autēs, hēnika an kathētai en synedriǭ meta tōn presbyterōn tōn katoikountōn. 10. sindonas epoiēsen kai apedoto tois Phoinixin, perizōmata de tois Chananaiois" ischyn kai euprepeian enedysato, kai euphranthē en hēmerais eschatais. 11. stoma autēs diēnoixen sophōs kai prosēkontos, kai taxin esteilato tę̄ glōssę̄ autēs" stegnai diatribai oikōn autēs, sita de oknēra ouk ephagen" to stoma autēs anoixei sophōs kai ennomōs, thesmoi de eleēmosynēs epi tēs glōssēs autēs. 12. anestēsan ta tekna autēs kai ploutēsanta ēnesan autēn, kai ho anēr autēs epēnesen autēn. pollai thygateres ektēsanto plouton, pollai epoiēsan dynamin᾽ sy de hyperkeisai kai hyperēras pasas. 13. pseudeis areskeiai kai mataion kallos gynaikos mē estō en soi; gynē gar eusebēs eulogeitai, phobon de kyriou autē aineitō. 14. dote autę̄ apo karpōn cheileōn autēs, kai aineisthō en pylais ho anēr autēs“. 15. kai palin; ,,Gynē andreia stephanos tǭ andri autēs“. kai palin; ,,Pollai gynaikes ǭkodomēsan oikon“. 16. memathēkate, hopoia enkōmia gynē sōphrōn kai philandros lambanei apo kyriou tou theou. 17. ei pistē kai arestē kyriǭ boulei einai, ō gynai, mē kallōpizou epi tǭ areskein se allotriois andrasi", mēde ta tēs hetairizomenēs emplegmata ē endymata ē hypodeseis mimou phorein epi to hypagesthai se tous eis ta toiauta pagideuomenous. 18. kai gar ei sy ouk epi to hamartanein tauta poieis ta mysē, epi de to monon kallōpizesthai, oud᾽ houtōs ekpheuxę̄ tēn dikēn eis ta meta tauta, anankasasa epenechthēnai soi tina eis to epithymēsai sou, kai mē heautēn phylaxasa epi to mēte se hypopesein hamartią mēte mēn heterous skandalǭ. ei de kai hamartēseis endousa heautēn, kai sy eplēmmelēsas kakeinou enochos tēs psychēs egenou. 19. eita hamartēsasa eph᾽ heni, hōsper apognousa eisapax, eph᾽ heterou ektrapēsę̄ palin apēlgēkuia, katha phēsin ho theios logos" (Hotan elthę̄ asebēs eis bathos kakōn, kataphronei; eperchetai de autǭ atimia kai oneidos“. hē gar toiautē loipon apheidōs tetrōmenē pagideuei psychas aphronōn. 20. mathōmen oun kai tas toiautas pōs thriambeuei ho theios logos phaskōn; ,,Emisēsa hyper ton thanaton syn tēn gynaika, hētis esti thēreuma kai sagēnē kardias, desmoi de hai cheires autēs“. 21. kai en allois" ,,Hōsper enōtion chrysoun en rhini hyos, houtōs gynaiki kakophroni kallos“. kai palin" ,,(Hōsper en xylǭ skōlēx, houtōs apollysin andra gynē kakopoios“. 22. kai palin", Kreisson oikein epi gōnias hypaithrou, ē meta gynaikos glōssōdous kai machimēs“. 23. mē oun mimeisthe tas toiautas gynaikas hymeis hai christianai hyparchousai. pistē de thelousa einai tǭ sǭ andri proseche epi to areskein autǭ monǭ, en de tais plateiais skepousa tēn kephalēn sou" dia gar tēs epikalypseōs apokleiseis tēn thean tois periergoterois. 24. mē katazōgraphei sou to hypo theou pepoiēmenon prosōpon" ouden gar en soi, ho kosmēseōs deetai, epeiper (panta, hosa epoiēsen“ ho theos, ,,kala lian“; aselgēs de en kalǭ epikosmēsis technitou charin enybrizei. katō blepousa tēn hodoiporian sou poiou perikalyptousa heautēn, kathōs prepei gynaixin.
“Her husband becomes admired in the gates, when he sits in council with the elders of the inhabitants. [10] She made fine linen cloths and sold them to the Phoenicians, and girdles to the Canaanites; she put on strength and dignity, and rejoiced in the last days. [11] She opened her mouth wisely and fittingly, and set her tongue in order; close-kept are the ways of her house, and she has not eaten the bread of idleness. She will open her mouth wisely and lawfully, and ordinances of mercy are on her tongue. [12] Her children rose up and, having grown rich, praised her, and her husband praised her: Many daughters have acquired wealth, many have done mightily; but you surpass and excel them all. [13] Let false charms and a woman’s vain beauty not be in you; for a pious woman is blessed; let her praise the fear of the Lord. [14] Give her of the fruits of her lips, and let her husband be praised in the gates.” [15] And again: “A courageous wife is a crown to her husband.” And again: “Many women have built a house.” [16] You have learned what praises a chaste woman who loves her husband receives from the Lord God. [17] If you wish to be faithful and pleasing to the Lord, O wife, do not adorn yourself so as to please other men, nor imitate a harlot by wearing her braids or garments or shoes, so as to draw on those who are snared by such things. [18] For even if you do not commit these abominations in order to sin, but only to adorn yourself, not even so will you escape punishment afterward, since you have forced someone to be drawn to desire you and did not guard yourself so that neither you would fall into sin nor others into stumbling. And if you give yourself up and sin, you too have done wrong and have become guilty of that man’s soul. [19] Then, having sinned with one, as if despairing once for all, you will turn aside again to another, having grown callous, as the divine word says: “When the ungodly comes into the depth of evils, he despises; but dishonour and reproach come upon him.” For such a woman, wounded now without restraint, ensnares the souls of the foolish. [20] Let us learn, then, how the divine word holds such women up to shame, saying: “I have hated more than death the woman who is a snare and a net for the heart, and her hands are fetters.” [21] And elsewhere: “As a gold ring in a pig’s snout, so is beauty to an ill-minded woman.” And again: “As a worm in wood, so an evil-doing woman destroys a man.” [22] And again: “It is better to live in a corner of the open air than with a talkative and quarrelsome woman.” [23] Do not, then, imitate such women, you who are Christian women. But if you wish to be faithful to your husband, take care to please him alone, and in the streets cover your head; for by the veil you will shut off the sight of you from the overly curious. [24] Do not paint your face, which was made by God; for nothing in you needs adorning, since “all things that God made” are “very good”; but wanton embellishment of what is good insults the grace of the Craftsman. Walk with your eyes looking down, veiling yourself, as befits women.
Apostolic 1, chapter 9
1.9.0Funk 1:27
Περιίστασο καὶ τὴν ἐν βαλανείῳ μετὰ ἀνδρῶν ἄτακτον γινομένην λοῦσιν᾽ πολλὰ γὰρ τὰ δίκτυα τοῦ πονηροῦ. ἀνδρόγυνον γυνὴ πιστὴ μὴ λουέσθω᾽ εἰ γὰρ περικαλύπτεται τὸ πρόσωπον τὴν ἀπ᾽ ἀλλοτρίων ἀνδρῶν ὄψιν μετὰ αἰδοῦς κρύπτουσα, πῶς γυμνὴ μετὰ ἀνδρῶν ἡ τοιαύτη εἰς λουτρὸν εἰσελεύσεται; 2. γυναικείου δὲ ὄντος βαλανείου, εὐτάκτως μετὰ αἰδοῦς μεμετρημένως λουέσθω. 3. μὴ περισσοτέραν δὲ λοῦσιν ποιείσθω, μηδὲ πολλὴν μηδὲ πολλάκις μηδὲ ἐν μέσῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ δυνατὸν μηδὲ καθʼ ἡμέραν. 4. ὥρα δέ σοι ἔστω τακτὴ ἡ τῆς καιρολουσίας δεκάτη"
Periistaso kai tēn en balaneiǭ meta andrōn atakton ginomenēn lousin᾽ polla gar ta diktya tou ponērou. androgynon gynē pistē mē louesthō᾽ ei gar perikalyptetai to prosōpon tēn ap᾽ allotriōn andrōn opsin meta aidous kryptousa, pōs gymnē meta andrōn hē toiautē eis loutron eiseleusetai? 2. gynaikeiou de ontos balaneiou, eutaktōs meta aidous memetrēmenōs louesthō. 3. mē perissoteran de lousin poieisthō, mēde pollēn mēde pollakis mēde en mesę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, all᾽ ei dynaton mēde kathʼ hēmeran. 4. hōra de soi estō taktē hē tēs kairolousias dekatē"
Avoid also the disorderly bathing with men that takes place in the bath; for many are the nets of the evil one. Let a believing woman not bathe in a bath for both sexes. For if she veils her face, hiding with modesty the sight of herself from strange men, how will such a woman go naked into the bath with men? [2] But if there is a bath for women, let her bathe in an orderly way, with modesty and moderation. [3] And let her not bathe to excess, nor long, nor often, nor in the middle of the day, but if possible not even every day. [4] Let your fixed hour for seasonable bathing be the tenth;
1.9.3Funk 1:27–29
δεῖ γάρ σε πιστὴν οὖσαν ἐκ παντὸς καὶ πάντοτε τὴν πολυόφθαλμον περιεργίαν φεύγειν.
dei gar se pistēn ousan ek pantos kai pantote tēn polyophthalmon periergian pheugein.
for you, being a believer, must in every way and always flee curiosity with its many eyes.
Apostolic 1, chapter 10
1.10.1Funk 1:29
Τὸ δὲ μάχιμόν σου πρὸς πάντας, μάλιστα δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σου, περίκοψον πιστὴ ὑπάρχουσα, ἵνα σου ὃ ἀνήρ, ἐὰν ᾖ πιστὸς ἢ ἐθνικός, μὴ διὰ σὲ σκανδαλισθεὶς βλασφημήσῃ θεὸν καὶ σὺ τοῦ οὐαὶ κληρονόμος εὑρεθῇς παρὰ θεῷ. ,,Οὐαὶ" γάρ, φησίν, ,,δι᾽ οὗ τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν“.
To de machimon sou pros pantas, malista de kai pros ton andra sou, perikopson pistē hyparchousa, hina sou ho anēr, ean ę̄ pistos ē ethnikos, mē dia se skandalistheis blasphēmēsę̄ theon kai sy tou ouai klēronomos heurethę̄s para theǭ. ,,Ouai" gar, phēsin, ,,di᾽ hou to onoma mou blasphēmeitai en tois ethnesin“.
Cut away your quarrelsomeness toward everyone, and above all toward your husband, since you are a believer, so that your husband, whether he is a believer or a heathen, may not stumble on your account and blaspheme God, and you be found before God an heir of the woe. For “woe,” it says, “to him through whom my name is blasphemed among the Gentiles.”
1.10.2Funk 1:29
εἰ δὲ πιστὸς ὑπάρχει σου ὁ ἀνήρ, ἀναγκασθήσεται ὡς εἰδὼς τὰς γραφὰς εἰπεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ γεγραμμένον ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ᾽,, Κρεῖσσον οἰκεῖν ἐν ἐρήμῳ, ἢ μετὰ γυναικὸς γλωσσώδους καὶ μαχίμης“.
ei de pistos hyparchei sou ho anēr, anankasthēsetai hōs eidōs tas graphas eipein to rhēma to gegrammenon en tę̄ Sophią᾽,, Kreisson oikein en erēmǭ, ē meta gynaikos glōssōdous kai machimēs“.
But if your husband is a believer, he will be compelled, as one who knows the Scriptures, to say the word written in Wisdom: “It is better to live in a desert than with a talkative and quarrelsome woman.”
1.10.3Funk 1:29
αἱ οὖν γυναῖκες διὰ τῆς αἰδοῦς καὶ πραότητος τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἐνδείκνυσθε εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν καὶ προτροπὴν πίστεως καὶ τοῖς ἐκτὸς πᾶσιν εἴτε γυναιξὶν εἴτε ἀνδράσιν.
hai oun gynaikes dia tēs aidous kai praotētos tēn theosebeian endeiknysthe eis epistrophēn kai protropēn pisteōs kai tois ektos pasin eite gynaixin eite andrasin.
You wives, then, show your piety by your modesty and gentleness, for the conversion and encouragement to faith of all those outside, whether women or men.
1.10.4Funk 1:29
καὶ εἰ δι᾽ ὀλίγων νουθετήσαντες ἐπαιδεύσαμεν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφαὶ καὶ θυγατέρες καὶ μέλη ἡμῶν, ὡς σοφαὶ καὶ αὐταὶ ἀλοιδόρητοι τοῦ βίου, ἐκζητεῖτε μαθήματα γινώσκειν, δι᾽ ὧν δυνήσεσθε τῇ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐγγίσαι βασιλείᾳ εὐαρέστως καὶ ἀναπαύσασθαι.
kai ei di᾽ oligōn nouthetēsantes epaideusamen hymas, adelphai kai thygateres kai melē hēmōn, hōs sophai kai autai aloidorētoi tou biou, ekzēteite mathēmata ginōskein, di᾽ hōn dynēsesthe tę̄ tou kyriou hēmōn engisai basileią euarestōs kai anapausasthai.
And if we have admonished and instructed you in few words, sisters and daughters and our members, as women who are wise and yourselves blameless in your life, seek to know the teachings through which you will be able to draw near, in a manner pleasing to him, to the kingdom of our Lord and to find rest.
Apostolic 2, chapter 1
2.1.1Funk 1:31
Περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐπισκόπων οὕτως ἠκούσαμεν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν" τὸν ποιμένα τὸν καθιστάμενον ἐπίσκοπον εἰς τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἐν πάσῃ παροικίᾳ δεῖ ὑπάρχειν ἀνέγκλητον, ἀνεπίληπτον, ἀνέπαφον πάσης ἀδικίας ἀνθρώπων, οὐχ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν πεντήκοντα, ὅτι τρόπῳ τινὶ τὰς νεωτερικὰς ἀταξίας καὶ τὰς ἔξωθεν διαβολὰς ἐκπεφευγὼς ὑπάρχει πρὸς τάς τινῶν ψευδαδέλφων εἰς πολλοὺς ἐπιφερομένας (βλασφημίας οὐ γινωσκόντων ῥῆμα θεοῦ τὸ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ· Ὃς ἂν “λαλήσῃ ῥῆμα ἀργόν, ἀποδώσει περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγον τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως“, καὶ πάλιν᾽ Ἐκ τῶν λόγων σου δικαιωθήσῃ, καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγων σου καταδικασθήσῃ".
Peri de tōn episkopōn houtōs ēkousamen para tou kyriou hēmōn" ton poimena ton kathistamenon episkopon eis tas ekklēsias en pasę̄ paroikią dei hyparchein anenklēton, anepilēpton, anepaphon pasēs adikias anthrōpōn, ouch elatton etōn pentēkonta, hoti tropǭ tini tas neōterikas ataxias kai tas exōthen diabolas ekpepheugōs hyparchei pros tas tinōn pseudadelphōn eis pollous epipheromenas (blasphēmias ou ginōskontōn rhēma theou to en tǭ Euangeliǭ; Hos an “lalēsę̄ rhēma argon, apodōsei peri autou logon tǭ kyriǭ en hēmerą kriseōs“, kai palin᾽ Ek tōn logōn sou dikaiōthēsę̄, kai ek tōn logōn sou katadikasthēsę̄".
Concerning bishops we have heard thus from our Lord. The shepherd who is appointed bishop for the churches in every district must be blameless, irreproachable, untouched by any wickedness of men, not less than fifty years old; for such a one has in some measure escaped the disorders of youth and the slanders of outsiders, and stands proof against the blasphemies that certain false brothers bring against many, not knowing the word of God in the Gospel: “Whoever speaks an idle word will give account of it to the Lord in the day of judgment,” and again: “By your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.”
2.1.2Funk 1:31–33
ἔστω οὖν, εἰ δυνατόν, πεπαιδευμένος· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀγράμματος, ἀλλ οὖν ἔμπειρος τοῦ λόγου, καθήκων τῇ ἡλικίᾳ.
estō oun, ei dynaton, pepaideumenos; ei de kai agrammatos, all oun empeiros tou logou, kathēkōn tę̄ hēlikią.
Let him then be educated, if possible; but if he is unlettered, let him at least be skilled in the word, and of suitable age.
2.1.3Funk 1:33
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐν παροικίᾳ μικρῷ ὑπαρχούσῃ που προβεβηκὼς τῷ χρόνῳ μὴ εὑρίσκηται μεμαρτυρημένος καὶ σοφὸς εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν κατασταθῆναι, νέος δὲ ᾖ ἐκεῖ, μεμαρτυρημένος ὑπὸ τῶν συνόντων αὐτῷ ὡς ἄξιος ἐπισκοπῆς, διὰ τῆς νεότητος ἐν πραότητι καὶ εὐταξίᾳ γῆρας ἐπιδεικνύμενος, δοκιμασθείς, εἰ ὑπὸ τῶν πάντων οὕτως μαρτυρεῖται, καθιστάσθω ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
ei de kai en paroikią mikrǭ hyparchousę̄ pou probebēkōs tǭ chronǭ mē heuriskētai memartyrēmenos kai sophos eis episkopēn katastathēnai, neos de ę̄ ekei, memartyrēmenos hypo tōn synontōn autǭ hōs axios episkopēs, dia tēs neotētos en praotēti kai eutaxią gēras epideiknymenos, dokimastheis, ei hypo tōn pantōn houtōs martyreitai, kathistasthō en eirēnę̄.
But if in a small district no one advanced in years is found who is well attested and wise enough to be appointed to the episcopate, but there is a young man there, attested by those who live with him as worthy of the episcopate, who in his youth shows the maturity of age by gentleness and good order, let him be examined, and if he is so attested by all, let him be appointed in peace.
2.1.4Funk 1:33
καὶ γὰρ Σολομὼν δωδεκαετὴς τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐβασίλευσεν, καὶ Ἰωσίας ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ὀκτὼ ἐτῶν ἐβασίλευσεν, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Ἰωὰς ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν ἦρξεν τοῦ λαοῦ.
kai gar Solomōn dōdekaetēs tou ᾿Israēl ebasileusen, kai Iōsias en dikaiosynę̄ oktō etōn ebasileusen, homoiōs de kai Iōas hepta etōn ērxen tou laou.
For Solomon reigned over Israel at twelve years old, and Josiah reigned in righteousness at eight, and likewise Joash ruled the people at seven.
2.1.5Funk 1:33
ὥστε εἰ καὶ νέος, ἀλλὰ πρᾶος ὑπαρχέτω δεῖλός τε καὶ ἡσύχιος, ὅτι λέγει διὰ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου κύριος ὃ θεός" , Ἐπὶ τίνα ἐπιβλέψω, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν πρᾶον καὶ ἡσύχιον καὶ τρέμοντά μου τοὺς λόγους διαπαντός“; ὁμοίως: καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ οὕτως" ,, Μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῇν“.
hōste ei kai neos, alla praos hyparchetō deilos te kai hēsychios, hoti legei dia tou Hēsaïou kyrios ho theos" , Epi tina epiblepsō, all᾽ ē epi ton praon kai hēsychion kai tremonta mou tous logous diapantos“? homoiōs: kai en tǭ Euangeliǭ houtōs" ,, Makarioi hoi praeis, hoti autoi klēronomēsousi tēn gę̄n“.
So even if he is young, let him be gentle, timid and quiet, for the Lord God says through Isaiah: “On whom shall I look, but on the gentle and quiet who trembles at my words always?” Likewise in the Gospel too: “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.”
2.1.6Funk 1:33
ἔστω δὲ καὶ ἐλεήμων, ὅτι πάλιν εἴρηται· ,, Μακάριοι οἱ ἐλεήμονες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ ἐλεηθήσονται“
estō de kai eleēmōn, hoti palin eirētai; ,, Makarioi hoi eleēmones, hoti autoi eleēthēsontai“
Let him also be merciful, for again it is said: “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.”
2.1.7Funk 1:33
ἔστω δὲ καὶ εἰρηνοποιός, ὅτι πάλιν λέγει",, Μακάριοι οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί, ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ θεοῦ κληθήσονται“. 8. γινέσθω δὲ καὶ εὐσυνείδητος, πάσης κακίας καὶ πονηρίας καὶ ἀδικίας κεκαθαρμένος, ὅτι πάλιν εἴρηται ,, Μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν θεὸν ὄψονται“
estō de kai eirēnopoios, hoti palin legei",, Makarioi hoi eirēnopoioi, hoti autoi huioi theou klēthēsontai“. 8. ginesthō de kai eusyneidētos, pasēs kakias kai ponērias kai adikias kekatharmenos, hoti palin eirētai ,, Makarioi hoi katharoi tę̄ kardią, hoti autoi ton theon opsontai“
Let him also be a peacemaker, for again it says: “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.” [8] And let him be of good conscience, cleansed of all malice and wickedness and injustice, for again it is said: “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 2
2.2.1Funk 1:33
Ἔστω οὖν καὶ νηφάλιος, σώφρων, κόσμιος“, εὐσταθής, ἀτάραχος, (μὴ πάροινος, μὴ πλήκτης, ἀλλ ἐπιεικής, ἄμαχος, ἀφιλάργυρος" μὴ νεόφυτος, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται““
Estō oun kai nēphalios, sōphrōn, kosmios“, eustathēs, atarachos, (mē paroinos, mē plēktēs, all epieikēs, amachos, aphilargyros" mē neophytos, hina mē typhōtheis eis krima empesę̄ tou diabolou, hoti pas ho hypsōn heauton tapeinōthēsetai““
Let him then be sober, chaste, orderly, steadfast, untroubled; not given to wine, not a striker, but gentle, not quarrelsome, not a lover of money; not a new convert, lest being puffed up he fall into the condemnation of the devil; for “everyone who exalts himself will be humbled.”
2.2.2Funk 1:33–35
τοιοῦτον δὲ, δεῖ εἶναι τὸν ἐπίσκοπον" μιᾶς ἄνδρα“ γεγενημένον ,γυναικὸς““ μονογάμου, καλῶς τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προεστῶτα“.
toiouton de, dei einai ton episkopon" mias andra“ gegenēmenon ,gynaikos““ monogamou, kalōs tou idiou oikou proestōta“.
Such must the bishop be: one who has been “the husband of one wife,” a wife who has herself been married only once, “who rules his own house well.”
2.2.3Funk 1:35
οὕτως γὰρ δοκιμαζέσθω, ὁπόταν τὴν χειροτονίαν λαμβάνων καθίσταται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς" εἰ ἔστι σεμνός, πιστὸς καὶ κόσμιος, εἰ γυναῖκα σεμνὴν καὶ πιστὴν ἔχει ἢ ἔσχηκεν, εἰ τέκνα θεοσεβῶς ἀναθρέψας καὶ ἐν νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου παιδεύσας προήγαγεν, εἰ οἱ κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτοῦ, εὐλαβούμενοι καὶ ἐντρεπόμενοι αὐτόν, ὑπήκοοι πάντες εἰσὶν αὐτῷ.
houtōs gar dokimazesthō, hopotan tēn cheirotonian lambanōn kathistatai en tǭ topǭ tēs episkopēs" ei esti semnos, pistos kai kosmios, ei gynaika semnēn kai pistēn echei ē eschēken, ei tekna theosebōs anathrepsas kai en nouthesią kyriou paideusas proēgagen, ei hoi kat᾽ oikon autou, eulaboumenoi kai entrepomenoi auton, hypēkooi pantes eisin autǭ.
For let him be examined thus when he receives ordination and is appointed to the seat of the episcopate: whether he is grave, faithful and orderly; whether he has or has had a wife who is grave and faithful; whether he has brought up his children piously, trained them in the admonition of the Lord and brought them forward; whether those of his household reverence and respect him and all obey him.
2.2.4Funk 1:35
εἰ γὰρ οἱ κατὰ σάρκα ἴδιοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν στασιάζουσιν καὶ ἀπειθοῦσιν, πῶς οἱ ἔξω τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ ἴδιοι γενόμενοι αὐτῷ ὑποταγήσονται;
ei gar hoi kata sarka idioi autou pros auton stasiazousin kai apeithousin, pōs hoi exō tēs oikias autou idioi genomenoi autǭ hypotagēsontai?
For if his own kin according to the flesh rebel against him and disobey, how will those outside his house become his own and be subject to him?
Apostolic 2, chapter 3
2.3.1Funk 1:35
Δοκιμαζέσθω οὖν, εἰ ἄμωμός ἐστιν περὶ τὰς βιωτικὰς χρείας" γέγραπται γάρ· Μωμοσκοπεῖσθε τὸν μέλλοντα εἰς ἱερωσύνην προχειρίζεσθαι“.
Dokimazesthō oun, ei amōmos estin peri tas biōtikas chreias" gegraptai gar; Mōmoskopeisthe ton mellonta eis hierōsynēn procheirizesthai“.
Let him be examined, then, whether he is blameless in the affairs of life; for it is written: “Inspect for blemish the one who is to be advanced to the priesthood.”
2.3.2Funk 1:35
ὑπαρχέτω οὖν καὶ ἀόργητος, ὅτι λέγει ἡ Σοφία" ,, Ὀργὴ καὶ φρονίμους ἀπόλλυσιν“.
hyparchetō oun kai aorgētos, hoti legei hē Sophia" ,, Orgē kai phronimous apollysin“.
Let him then be free from anger, for Wisdom says: “Anger destroys even the prudent.”
2.3.3Funk 1:35
ἔστω δὲ εὔσπλαγχνος, ἀβάναυσος, ἀγαπητικός, ὅτι λέγει κύριος" ,, Ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες, ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους“.
estō de eusplanchnos, abanausos, agapētikos, hoti legei kyrios" ,, En toutǭ gnōsontai pantes, hoti emoi mathētai este, ean agapate allēlous“.
Let him be compassionate, courteous, loving, for the Lord says: “By this all will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 4
2.4.1Funk 1:35–37
Ἔστω καὶ εὐμετάδοτος, φιλόχηρος, φιλόξενος, ὑπηρετικός, εὐδιάκονος, εὔσκυλτος, ἀνεπαίσχυντος, εἰδὼς τὸν μᾶλλον ὄντα ἄξιον ὑπολήψεως.
Estō kai eumetadotos, philochēros, philoxenos, hypēretikos, eudiakonos, euskyltos, anepaischyntos, eidōs ton mallon onta axion hypolēpseōs.
Let him be generous, a lover of widows, a lover of strangers, ready to serve, a good minister, willing to take trouble, not ashamed, knowing who is more worthy of support.
2.4.2Funk 1:37
εἰ γὰρ χήρα τις ὑπάρχουσα ἡ δυναμένη ἐπαρκεῖν ἐν τῷ βίῳ τὰ χρηστήρια, ἑτέρα δὲ οὐ χήρα, ἀλλ ἐνδεὴς ὑπάρχει καὶ διὰ νόσον ἢ τεκνοτροφίαν ἢ δι᾽ ἀσθένειαν χειρῶν, ἐπὶ ταύτην μᾶλλον ἐκτεινάτω τὴν χεῖρα.
ei gar chēra tis hyparchousa hē dynamenē eparkein en tǭ biǭ ta chrēstēria, hetera de ou chēra, all endeēs hyparchei kai dia noson ē teknotrophian ē di᾽ astheneian cheirōn, epi tautēn mallon ekteinatō tēn cheira.
For if there is a widow who is able to supply herself with the necessities of life, while another, not a widow, is in need through illness or the rearing of children or weakness of hands, let him rather stretch out his hand to her.
2.4.3Funk 1:37
εἰ δέ τις ὡς καταφαγᾶς ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἀργὸς ἐν τοῖς βιωτικοῖς θλίβεται, οὐκ ἔστιν ἄξιος ἐπικουρίας, οὔτε μὴν ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ.
ei de tis hōs kataphagas ē methysos ē argos en tois biōtikois thlibetai, ouk estin axios epikourias, oute mēn ekklēsias theou.
But if someone is in distress in his livelihood because he is a glutton or a drunkard or idle, he is not worthy of help, nor indeed of the church of God.
2.4.4Funk 1:37
λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ περὶ τούτων φάσκουσα, ὅτι, κρύψας ὀκνηρὸς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τὸν κόλπον οὐ δυνήσεται ἀπενεγκεῖν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ“.
legei gar hē graphē peri toutōn phaskousa, hoti, krypsas oknēros tēn cheira autou hypo ton kolpon ou dynēsetai apenenkein autēn eis to stoma autou“.
For the Scripture says of them: “The sluggard who has hidden his hand in his bosom will not be able to bring it to his mouth.”
2.4.5Funk 1:37
καὶ πάλιν" ,(Ὁ ἀργὸς περιέλαβεν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔφαγεν τὰς σάρκας αὐτοῦ᾽ πᾶς γὰρ μέθυσος καὶ πορνοκόπος πτωχεύσει, καὶ ἐνδύσεται διερρωγότα καὶ ῥακωδη πᾶς ὑπνωδης“.
kai palin" ,(Ho argos perielaben tas cheiras autou kai ephagen tas sarkas autou᾽ pas gar methysos kai pornokopos ptōcheusei, kai endysetai dierrōgota kai rhakōdē pas hypnōdēs“.
And again: “The idle man folded his hands and ate his own flesh. For every drunkard and fornicator will become poor, and every drowsy man will be clothed in tatters and rags.”
2.4.6Funk 1:37
καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις᾽,, Ἐὰν δὲ εἰς τὰς φιάλας καὶ τὰ ποτήρια δῷς τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, ὕστερον περιπατήσεις γυμνότερος ὑπέρου“.
kai en allois᾽,, Ean de eis tas phialas kai ta potēria dǭs tous ophthalmous sou, hysteron peripatēseis gymnoteros hyperou“.
And elsewhere: “But if you set your eyes on the bowls and the cups, afterward you will walk about more naked than a pestle.”
2.4.7Funk 1:37
ὡς ἀληθῶς γὰρ μήτηρ ἐστὶν ἡ ἀργία τοῦ λιμοῦ.
hōs alēthōs gar mētēr estin hē argia tou limou.
For truly idleness is the mother of famine.
Apostolic 2, chapter 5
2.5.1Funk 1:37
Ἔστω δὲ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος ἀπροσωπόληπτος, μήτε πλούσιον ἐντρεπόμενος ἢ κολακεύων παρὰ τὸ προσῆκον, μήτε πένητα παρορῶν ἢ καταδυναστεύων.
Estō de ho episkopos aprosōpolēptos, mēte plousion entrepomenos ē kolakeuōn para to prosēkon, mēte penēta parorōn ē katadynasteuōn.
Let the bishop show no partiality, neither deferring to the rich nor flattering them beyond what is fitting, nor overlooking or oppressing the poor.
2.5.2Funk 1:37
,,Οὐ λήψῃ“ γάρ, φησὶν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Μωσῇ, ,πρόσωπον πλουσίου, καὶ πένητα οὐκ ἐλεήσεις ἐν κρίσει, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ κρίσις“ καὶ πάλιν ,,Δικαίως διώξει τὸ δίκαιον“.
,,Ou lēpsę̄“ gar, phēsin ho theos tǭ Mōsę̄, ,prosōpon plousiou, kai penēta ouk eleēseis en krisei, hoti tou kyriou hē krisis“ kai palin ,,Dikaiōs diōxei to dikaion“.
“You shall not accept,” God says to Moses, “the person of the rich, nor pity the poor in judgment, for the judgment is the Lord’s”; and again: “You shall pursue what is just justly.”
2.5.3Funk 1:37
τροφῇ καὶ ποτῷ λυσιτελὴς καὶ αὐτάρκης ὑπαρχέτω ὁ ἐπίσκοπος, ἵνα δυνηθῇ νήφειν πρὸς τὸ νουθετεῖν τοὺς ἀπαιδεύτους" ἔστω μὴ δάπανος, μὴ τρυφητής, μὴ ἡδύβιος, μὴ χρηστοφάγος.
trophę̄ kai potǭ lysitelēs kai autarkēs hyparchetō ho episkopos, hina dynēthę̄ nēphein pros to nouthetein tous apaideutous" estō mē dapanos, mē tryphētēs, mē hēdybios, mē chrēstophagos.
Let the bishop be frugal and content in food and drink, so that he may be sober to admonish the uninstructed; let him not be extravagant, not luxurious, not pleasure-loving, not fond of dainties.
2.5.4Funk 1:37
ἔστω δὲ ἀνεξίκακος, μακρόθυμος ἐν ταῖς νουθεσίαις, πολυδιδακτικός, μελετῶν καὶ σπουδάζων ἐν τοῖς κυριακαῖς βίβλοις, πολὺς ἐν ἀναγνώσμασιν, ἵνα τὰς γραφὰς ἐπιμελῶς ἑρμηνεύῃ, ὁμοστοίχως τοῖς Προφήταις καὶ τῷ Νόμῳ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἑρμηνεύων ὁμοίως τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ στοιχείτωσαν αἱ ἐκ Νόμου καὶ Προφητῶν ἑρμηνεῖαι.
estō de anexikakos, makrothymos en tais nouthesiais, polydidaktikos, meletōn kai spoudazōn en tois kyriakais biblois, polys en anagnōsmasin, hina tas graphas epimelōs hermēneuę̄, homostoichōs tois Prophētais kai tǭ Nomǭ to Euangelion hermēneuōn homoiōs tǭ Euangeliǭ stoicheitōsan hai ek Nomou kai Prophētōn hermēneiai.
Let him be patient under wrong, long-suffering in his admonitions, a diligent teacher, meditating and studying in the books of the Lord, much given to reading, so that he may interpret the Scriptures carefully, interpreting the Gospel in harmony with the Prophets and the Law; and likewise let the interpretations drawn from the Law and the Prophets agree with the Gospel.
2.5.5Funk 1:37
λέγει γὰρ ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς", Ἐρευνᾶτε τὰς γραφάς, ὅτι αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι περὶ ἐμοῦ“, καὶ πάλιν" ,,Περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ Μωσῆς ἔγραψεν“...
legei gar ho kyrios Iēsous", Ereunate tas graphas, hoti hautai eisin hai martyrousai peri emou“, kai palin" ,,Peri gar emou Mōsēs egrapsen“...
For the Lord Jesus says: “Search the Scriptures, for they are what testify about me”; and again: “For Moses wrote about me.”
2.5.6Funk 1:37–39
πρὸ πάντων δὲ διαστολεὺς ἀγαθὸς γινέσθω, νόμον καὶ δευτέρωσιν διαιρῶν, καὶ δεικνύων, τί νόμος ἐστὶν πιστῶν καὶ τί δεσμὰ ἀπίστων, ἵνα μή τις ὑποπέσῃ τοῖς δεσμοῖς.
pro pantōn de diastoleus agathos ginesthō, nomon kai deuterōsin diairōn, kai deiknyōn, ti nomos estin pistōn kai ti desma apistōn, hina mē tis hypopesę̄ tois desmois.
Above all let him be a good discerner, distinguishing the law from the second legislation, and showing what is the law of believers and what are the bonds of unbelievers, so that no one may fall under the bonds.
2.5.7Funk 1:39
ἐπιμελοῦ οὖν τοῦ λόγου, ἐπίσκοπε, ἵνα, εἰ δυνατόν σοι, πάντα κατὰ λέξιν ἑρμηνεύσῃς καὶ ἐν πολλῇ διδαχῇ πλουσίως τρέφῃς καὶ ποτίζῃς τὸν λαόν σου τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ νόμου. ,,Φωτίσατε“ γάρ, φησὶν ὃ θεός, ἑαυτοῖς φῶς γνώσεως, ὡς ἔτι καιρός“
epimelou oun tou logou, episkope, hina, ei dynaton soi, panta kata lexin hermēneusę̄s kai en pollę̄ didachę̄ plousiōs trephę̄s kai potizę̄s ton laon sou ton phōtismon tou nomou. ,,Phōtisate“ gar, phēsin ho theos, heautois phōs gnōseōs, hōs eti kairos“
Take care, then, of the word, O bishop, so that, if you can, you may interpret everything word by word, and with much teaching feed your people richly and give them to drink the light of the law. For “Enlighten yourselves,” says God, “with the light of knowledge, while there is still time.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 6
2.6.1Funk 1:39
Ἔστω δὲ ,,ὁ ἐπίσκοπος μὴ αἰσχροκερδής“, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, βλαπτόμενος μᾶλλον ἢ βλάπτων, μὴ πλεονέκτης, μὴ ἅρπαξ, μὴ ἀποστερητής, μὴ φιλοπλούσιος, μὴ μισόπτωχος, μὴ κατάλαλος, μὴ ψευδομάρτυς, μὴ θυμώδης, μὴ φιλόμαχος, μὴ ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις συμπεπλεγμένος, μὴ ἐγγυώμενός τινα ἢ συνηγορῶν δίκαις χρηματικαῖς, μὴ φίλαρχος, μὴ δίγνωμος, μὴ δίγλωσσος, μὴ πρὸς διαβολὴν ἢ καταλαλιὰν φιλήκοος, μὴ ὑποκριτής, μὴ ταῖς ἑορταῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπορεγόμενος, ἀπάταις κεναῖς μὴ χρώμενος, μηδὲ ἐπιθυμητικός, μὴ φιλάργυρος, ὅτι πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐχθρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπάρχει καὶ δαιμόνων φίλα.
Estō de ,,ho episkopos mē aischrokerdēs“, kai malista epi tōn ethnōn, blaptomenos mallon ē blaptōn, mē pleonektēs, mē harpax, mē aposterētēs, mē philoplousios, mē misoptōchos, mē katalalos, mē pseudomartys, mē thymōdēs, mē philomachos, mē tais tou biou pragmateiais sympeplegmenos, mē engyōmenos tina ē synēgorōn dikais chrēmatikais, mē philarchos, mē dignōmos, mē diglōssos, mē pros diabolēn ē katalalian philēkoos, mē hypokritēs, mē tais heortais tōn ethnōn eporegomenos, apatais kenais mē chrōmenos, mēde epithymētikos, mē philargyros, hoti panta ta toiauta echthra tou theou hyparchei kai daimonōn phila.
Let the bishop be “not greedy for gain,” especially among the Gentiles, rather suffering wrong than doing it; not grasping, not rapacious, not a defrauder, not a lover of the rich, not a hater of the poor, not a slanderer, not a false witness, not hot-tempered, not quarrelsome, not entangled in the business of life, not standing surety for anyone or acting as advocate in suits over money, not ambitious for power, not double-minded, not double-tongued, not eager to listen to slander or evil-speaking, not a hypocrite, not hankering after the festivals of the Gentiles, not given to empty deceits, not covetous, not a lover of money; for all such things are hostile to God and dear to demons.
2.6.2Funk 1:39
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ὁ ἐπίσκοπος καὶ τοῖς λαϊκοῖς διαβεβαιούμενος παραγγελλέτω, ἐνάγων αὐτοὺς μιμητὰς γίνεσθαι τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ τρόπου᾽,,Εὐλαβεῖς“ γάρ, φησίν, ,,ποιήσατε τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ.
tauta de panta ho episkopos kai tois laïkois diabebaioumenos parangelletō, enagōn autous mimētas ginesthai tou heautou tropou᾽,,Eulabeis“ gar, phēsin, ,,poiēsate tous huious ᾿Israēl.
All these things let the bishop also firmly enjoin on the laity, leading them to become imitators of his own manner of life; for “Make the sons of Israel reverent,” it says.
2.6.3Funk 1:39
ἔστω δὲ σοφός, ταπεινόφρων, νουθετητικὸς ἐν ταῖς κυριακαῖς παιδείαις, καλογνώμων, ἀποτεταγμένος πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῷ βίῳ πονηροῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν καὶ πάσαις ἐθνικαῖς ἐπιθυμίαις.
estō de sophos, tapeinophrōn, nouthetētikos en tais kyriakais paideiais, kalognōmōn, apotetagmenos pasin tois en tǭ biǭ ponērois epitēdeumasin kai pasais ethnikais epithymiais.
Let him be wise, humble, apt to admonish with the Lord’s instructions, of sound judgment, having renounced all wicked practices of life and all Gentile desires.
2.6.4Funk 1:39–41
ἔστω εὐπρόστακτος, ὀξὺς πρὸς τὸ γνῶναι τοὺς φαύλους καὶ φυλάσσεσθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, φίλος δὲ ὧν πάντων, δικαιοκριτικός, καὶ ὅσα καλὰ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἔστιν ἢ ὑπάρχει, ταῦτα ὃ ἐπίσκοπος ἐν ἑαυτῷ κεκτήσθω. 5. ὅτι ἀνεπίληπτος ἀδικίας ὢν ποιμὴν τοὺς ἰδίους αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς ἀναγκάσει καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀναστροφῆς αὐτοῦ προτρέψασθαι τῶν ἰδίων αὐτοῦ ποιημάτων μιμητὰς ἀξίους γενηθῆναι, ὡς λέγει που καὶ ὃ προφήτης", Καὶ ἔσται καθὼς ὃ ἱερεύς, οὕτως καὶ ὃ λαός“.
estō euprostaktos, oxys pros to gnōnai tous phaulous kai phylassesthai ap᾽ autōn, philos de hōn pantōn, dikaiokritikos, kai hosa kala en anthrōpois estin ē hyparchei, tauta ho episkopos en heautǭ kektēsthō. 5. hoti anepilēptos adikias ōn poimēn tous idious autou mathētas anankasei kai dia tēs anastrophēs autou protrepsasthai tōn idiōn autou poiēmatōn mimētas axious genēthēnai, hōs legei pou kai ho prophētēs", Kai estai kathōs ho hiereus, houtōs kai ho laos“.
Let him be readily obedient, quick to recognize the wicked and to guard himself against them, yet a friend of all, just in judgment; and whatever things are good among men, let the bishop possess them in himself. [5] For if the shepherd is free from all reproach of wrongdoing, he will constrain his own disciples, and urge them by his conduct, to become worthy imitators of his own works, as the prophet too says somewhere: “And it shall be: as the priest, so also the people.”
2.6.6Funk 1:41
καὶ γὰρ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ διδάσκαλος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἤρξατο πρῶτον ποιεῖν καὶ τότε διδάσκειν, ὥς ποὺ λέγει" ,,Ὧν ἤρξατο ὁ Ἰησοῦς ποιεῖν τε καὶ διδάσκειν“. διό φησιν" ,,Ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ποιήσῃ καὶ διδάξῃ, οὗτος μέγας κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ“.
kai gar ho kyrios hēmōn kai didaskalos Iēsous Christos ho huios tou theou ērxato prōton poiein kai tote didaskein, hōs pou legei" ,,Hōn ērxato ho Iēsous poiein te kai didaskein“. dio phēsin" ,,Hos d᾽ an poiēsę̄ kai didaxę̄, houtos megas klēthēsetai en tę̄ basileią tou theou“.
For our Lord and Teacher Jesus Christ, the Son of God, began first to do and then to teach, as it says somewhere: “which Jesus began both to do and to teach.” Therefore he says: “Whoever does and teaches, he shall be called great in the kingdom of God.”
2.6.7Funk 1:41
σκοποὺς γὰρ εἶναι δεῖ ὑμᾶς τοῦ λαοῦ τοὺς ἐπισκόπους, ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς σκοπὸν ἔχετε τὸν Χριστόν. καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν γίνεσθε σκοποὶ ἀγαθοὶ τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι λέγει κύριος διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ πρὸς ἕκαστον ὑμῶν φάσκων"
skopous gar einai dei hymas tou laou tous episkopous, hoti kai hymeis skopon echete ton Christon. kai hymeis oun ginesthe skopoi agathoi tǭ laǭ tou theou, hoti legei kyrios dia tou Iezekiēl pros hekaston hymōn phaskōn"
For you bishops must be watchmen over the people, because you too have Christ as your watchman. So you too be good watchmen for the people of God, for the Lord says through Ezekiel, addressing each of you:
2.6.8Funk 1:41
,,Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, σκοπὸν δέδωκά σε τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ ἐκ στόματός μου λόγον καὶ διαφυλάξεις καὶ διαγγελεῖς αὐτὸν παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ.
,,Huie anthrōpou, skopon dedōka se tǭ oikǭ Israēl, kai akousę̄ ek stomatos mou logon kai diaphylaxeis kai diangeleis auton par᾽ emou.
“Son of man, I have made you a watchman for the house of Israel, and you shall hear a word from my mouth and keep it and declare it from me.
2.6.9Funk 1:41–43
ἐν τῷ λέγειν με τῷ ἀνόμῳ· Θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ, καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησας τοῦ διαστεῖλαι ἄνομον ἐκ τῆς ἀνομίας αὐτοῦ, ὃ ἄνομος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ ἀνομίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀποθανεῖται, καὶ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου ἐκζητήσω" σὺ δὲ ἐὰν διαστείλῃ τῷ ἀνόμῳ ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀποστρέψαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃ, αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ ἀνομίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀποθανεῖται, καὶ σὺ τὴν ψυχήν σου ἐρρύσω“. 10. ὡσαύτως καὶ ,μάχαιρα πολέμου ἐὰν ἢ ἐρχομένη, καὶ στήσῃ ὁ λαὸς σκοπὸν εἰς προφυλακὴν καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν ἐρχομένην μὴ προμηνύσῃ καὶ λάβῃ ψυχήν, ἡ μὲν ψυχὴ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτῆς ἐλήφθη, τὸ δὲ αἷμα ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ σκοποῦ ἐκζητηθήσεται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐσήμανεν ἐν τῇ σάλπιγγι. ἐὰν δὲ σημάνῃ τῇ κερατίνῃ καὶ μὴ φυλάξηται ὁ ἀκούσας καὶ ἔλθηῃ ἡ μάχαιρα καὶ λάβῃ αὐτόν, τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔσται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐφυλάξατο ἀκούσας τῆς κερατίνης, ὃ δὲ φυλαξάμενος τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐρρύσατο“, καὶ ὁ σκοπός, ὅτι ἐσήμανεν, ζωῇ ζήσεται. 11. μάχαιρα μὲν ἔστιν ἡ κρίσις, σάλπιγξ δὲ τὸ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον, σκοπὸς δὲ ὁ κατασταθεὶς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπίσκοπος, ὃν δεῖ κηρύσσοντα διαμαρτύρεσθαι καὶ διαβεβαιοῦσθαι περὶ τῆς κρίσεως. 12. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ διαγγείλητε καὶ διαμαρτύρησθε τῷ λαῷ, εἰς ὑμᾶς ἡ ἁμαρτία τῶν ἀγνοούντων εὑρεθήσεται" διὸ τοὺς ἀναστρεφομένους ἐν ἀπαιδευσίᾳ νουθετεῖτε καὶ ἐλέγχετε μετὰ παρρησίας, τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας διδάσκετε, τοὺς ἐπισταμένους στηρίζετε, τοὺς πεπλανημένους ἐπιστρέφετε. 13. τὰ αὐτὰ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν λέγοντες, ἀδελφοί, οὐχ ἁμαρτησόμεθα· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ πολλάκις ἀκούειν εἶκός τινας δυσωπηθέντας κἂν ἅπαξ τι τῶν as ποιῆσαι καὶ τῶν πονηρῶν παραιτήσασθαι. 14. λέγει γὰρ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου ὃ θεός" ,,Διαμαρτύρει αὐτοῖς ταῦτα, ἴσως ἀκούσονται τῆς φωνῆς σου“, καὶ πάλιν , Ἐὰν ἄρα ἀκούσωσιν, ἐὰν ἄρα ἐνδῶσιν“. 15. καὶ ὁ Μωσῆς φησιν τῷ λαῷ" ,, Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὃ θεὸς σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν“. 16. καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ πολλάκις μιμνήσκεται λέγων᾽ ,,Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω“, καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Σολομών φησιν" ,, Ἄκουε, υἱέ, παιδείαν πατρός σου, καὶ μὴ ἀπώσῃ θεσμοὺς μητρός σου“. 17. καὶ μέχρι σήμερον οὐκ ἤκουσαν" καὶ οἱ δοκοῦντες δὲ ἀκηκοέναι παρήκουσαν, καταλείψαντες ,τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν“ καὶ εἰς τὰς ὀλεθρίους καὶ δεινὰς αἱρέσεις κατασυρέντες, περὶ ὧν αὖθις ἐροῦμεν.
en tǭ legein me tǭ anomǭ; Thanatǭ apothanę̄, kai ouk elalēsas tou diasteilai anomon ek tēs anomias autou, ho anomos ekeinos en tę̄ anomią autou apothaneitai, kai to haima autou ek tēs cheiros sou ekzētēsō" sy de ean diasteilę̄ tǭ anomǭ apo tēs hodou autou apostrepsai ap᾽ autēs, kai mē apostrepsę̄, autos en tę̄ anomią autou apothaneitai, kai sy tēn psychēn sou errysō“. 10. hōsautōs kai ,machaira polemou ean ē erchomenē, kai stēsę̄ ho laos skopon eis prophylakēn kai idōn autēn erchomenēn mē promēnysę̄ kai labę̄ psychēn, hē men psychē tę̄ hamartią autēs elēphthē, to de haima ek cheiros tou skopou ekzētēthēsetai, hoti ouk esēmanen en tę̄ salpingi. ean de sēmanę̄ tę̄ keratinę̄ kai mē phylaxētai ho akousas kai elthēę̄ hē machaira kai labę̄ auton, to haima autou ep᾽ auton estai, hoti ouk ephylaxato akousas tēs keratinēs, ho de phylaxamenos tēn psychēn autou errysato“, kai ho skopos, hoti esēmanen, zōę̄ zēsetai. 11. machaira men estin hē krisis, salpinx de to hieron euangelion, skopos de ho katastatheis tę̄ ekklēsią episkopos, hon dei kēryssonta diamartyresthai kai diabebaiousthai peri tēs kriseōs. 12. ean gar mē diangeilēte kai diamartyrēsthe tǭ laǭ, eis hymas hē hamartia tōn agnoountōn heurethēsetai" dio tous anastrephomenous en apaideusią noutheteite kai elenchete meta parrēsias, tous agnoountas didaskete, tous epistamenous stērizete, tous peplanēmenous epistrephete. 13. ta auta peri tōn autōn legontes, adelphoi, ouch hamartēsometha; ek gar tou pollakis akouein eikos tinas dysōpēthentas kan hapax ti tōn as poiēsai kai tōn ponērōn paraitēsasthai. 14. legei gar dia tou prophētou ho theos" ,,Diamartyrei autois tauta, isōs akousontai tēs phōnēs sou“, kai palin , Ean ara akousōsin, ean ara endōsin“. 15. kai ho Mōsēs phēsin tǭ laǭ" ,, Akoue, Israēl, kyrios ho theos sou kyrios heis estin“. 16. kai ho kyrios en tǭ Euangeliǭ pollakis mimnēsketai legōn᾽ ,,Ho echōn ōta akouein akouetō“, kai ho sophos Solomōn phēsin" ,, Akoue, huie, paideian patros sou, kai mē apōsę̄ thesmous mētros sou“. 17. kai mechri sēmeron ouk ēkousan" kai hoi dokountes de akēkoenai parēkousan, kataleipsantes ,ton hena kai monon alēthinon theon“ kai eis tas olethrious kai deinas haireseis katasyrentes, peri hōn authis eroumen.
When I say to the lawless man, You shall surely die, and you have not spoken to warn the lawless man away from his lawlessness, that lawless man shall die in his lawlessness, and his blood I will require at your hand. But if you warn the lawless man to turn from his way, and he does not turn, he shall die in his lawlessness, and you have delivered your soul.” [10] Likewise also: “If the sword of war is coming, and the people set a watchman as a lookout, and he sees it coming and does not give warning, and it takes a life, that soul was taken in its sin, but the blood will be required at the hand of the watchman,” because he did not sound the trumpet. “But if he sounds the horn, and the one who hears does not take heed, and the sword comes and takes him, his blood shall be upon him, because he did not take heed when he heard the horn; but the one who took heed has delivered his soul,” and the watchman, because he gave warning, shall surely live. [11] The sword is the judgment, the trumpet is the holy Gospel, and the watchman is the bishop appointed for the church, who must preach and testify and affirm concerning the judgment. [12] For if you do not declare and testify to the people, the sin of those who are ignorant will be found upon you. Therefore admonish and rebuke with boldness those who live without instruction, teach the ignorant, strengthen those who have knowledge, bring back those who have gone astray. [13] In saying the same things about the same matters, brothers, we shall not sin; for from hearing often it is likely that some, put to shame, will do at least once something good and reject what is evil. [14] For God says through the prophet: “Testify these things to them; perhaps they will hear your voice”; and again: “If perhaps they will hear, if perhaps they will yield.” [15] And Moses says to the people: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord.” [16] And the Lord in the Gospel often reminds us, saying: “He who has ears to hear, let him hear”; and the wise Solomon says: “Hear, my son, your father’s instruction, and do not reject your mother’s ordinances.” [17] And to this day they have not heard; and even those who seem to have heard have heard amiss, abandoning “the one and only true God” and being dragged into destructive and terrible heresies, of which we shall speak again.
Apostolic 2, chapter 7
2.7.1Funk 1:43
Γνωστὸν δὲ ἔστω ὑμῖν, ἀγαπητοί, ὅτι, οἱ βαπτισθέντες εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ“, οὐκέτι ὀφείλουσιν ἁμαρτάνειν" οἱ τοιοῦτοι. ὡς γὰρ οἱ ἀποθανόντες ἀνενέργητοι πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν" ὑπάρχουσιν, οὕτως καὶ οἱ συναποθανόντες τῷ Χριστῷ ἄπρακτοι πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν.
Gnōston de estō hymin, agapētoi, hoti, hoi baptisthentes eis ton thanaton tou kyriou Iēsou“, ouketi opheilousin hamartanein" hoi toioutoi. hōs gar hoi apothanontes anenergētoi pros hamartian" hyparchousin, houtōs kai hoi synapothanontes tǭ Christǭ apraktoi pros hamartian.
Let it be known to you, beloved, that those who have been “baptized into the death of the Lord Jesus” ought no longer to sin; for as the dead are incapable of acting toward sin, so those who have died with Christ are inactive toward sin.
2.7.2Funk 1:43
οὐ πιστεύομεν οὖν, ἀδελφοί, λουσάμενόν τινα τὸ τῆς ζωῆς λουτρὸν ἔτι πράσσειν τὰ τῶν ἀνόμων ἀσελγήματα᾽ ὁ δὲ ἁμαρτήσας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα, οὗτος, ἐὰν μὴ μεταγνῷ καὶ παύσηται τοῦ πλημμελεῖν, εἰς γέενναν κατακριθήσεται.
ou pisteuomen oun, adelphoi, lousamenon tina to tēs zōēs loutron eti prassein ta tōn anomōn aselgēmata᾽ ho de hamartēsas meta to baptisma, houtos, ean mē metagnǭ kai pausētai tou plēmmelein, eis geennan katakrithēsetai.
We do not believe, then, brothers, that anyone who has washed in the washing of life still commits the licentious deeds of the lawless. But whoever has sinned after baptism, unless he repents and ceases to transgress, will be condemned to Gehenna.
Apostolic 2, chapter 8
2.8.1Funk 1:43–45
Εἰ δέ τις ὑπὸ ἀπίστων συκοφαντηθῇ διὰ τὸ μηκέτι αὐτοῖς συνασελγαίνειν, γινωσκέτω, ὅτι “μακάριος ὁ τοιοῦτος ὑπάρχει παρὰ θεῷ, καθὼς καὶ ὃ κύριος ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ λέγει" : ,,Μακάριοί ἐστε, ὅταν ὀνειδίσωσιν ὑμᾶς ἢ διώξωσιν ἢ εἴπωσι καθ᾽ ὑμῶν πᾶν πονηρὸν ῥῆμα ψευδόμενοι ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ᾽ χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὅτι ὃ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς“.
Ei de tis hypo apistōn sykophantēthę̄ dia to mēketi autois synaselgainein, ginōsketō, hoti “makarios ho toioutos hyparchei para theǭ, kathōs kai ho kyrios en tǭ Euangeliǭ legei" : ,,Makarioi este, hotan oneidisōsin hymas ē diōxōsin ē eipōsi kath᾽ hymōn pan ponēron rhēma pseudomenoi heneken emou᾽ chairete kai agalliasthe, hoti ho misthos hymōn polys en tois ouranois“.
But if anyone is slandered by unbelievers because he no longer joins them in licentiousness, let him know that such a one is blessed before God, as the Lord too says in the Gospel: “Blessed are you when they revile you or persecute you or speak every evil word against you falsely for my sake; rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven.”
2.8.2Funk 1:45
εἰ οὖν τις βλασφημηθείη ἐπὶ ψεύσματι, μακάριος ὃ τοιοῦτος" λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή" ,,Ἀνὴρ ἀδόκιμος ἀπείραστος παρὰ τῷ θεῷ“
ei oun tis blasphēmētheiē epi pseusmati, makarios ho toioutos" legei gar hē graphē" ,,Anēr adokimos apeirastos para tǭ theǭ“
If, then, anyone is reviled on a false charge, such a one is blessed; for the Scripture says: “A man untested is unapproved before God.”
2.8.3Funk 1:45
εἰ δέ τις ἐλεγχθῇ πράξας τι ἄνομον, ὃ τοιοῦτος οὐ μόνον ἑαυτὸν ἔβλαψεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ βλασφημίαν προύξερεψεριες τῷ κοινῷ τῆς ἐκκλησίας σώματι καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, ὡς μὴ ποιούντων ἐκεῖνα, ἃ λέγομεν εἶναι καλά" καὶ ὀνειδισθησόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, ὅτι, λέγουσιν καὶ οὐ ποιοῦσιν“
ei de tis elenchthę̄ praxas ti anomon, ho toioutos ou monon heauton eblapsen, alla kai blasphēmian prouxerepseries tǭ koinǭ tēs ekklēsias sōmati kai tę̄ didaskalią, hōs mē poiountōn ekeina, ha legomen einai kala" kai oneidisthēsometha kai hēmeis hypo tou kyriou, hoti, legousin kai ou poiousin“
But if anyone is convicted of having done something lawless, such a one has not only harmed himself but has also brought blasphemy on the common body of the church and on its teaching, as though we did not do the things that we say are good; and we too shall be reproached by the Lord, that “they say and do not do.”
2.8.4Funk 1:45
ὅθεν τοὺς τοιούτους ἐλεγχθέντας ἀληθῶς παραιτήσεται μετὰ παρρησίας ὃ ἐπίσκοπος, εἰ μὴ μεταβάλωνται τὸν τρόπον.
hothen tous toioutous elenchthentas alēthōs paraitēsetai meta parrēsias ho episkopos, ei mē metabalōntai ton tropon.
Therefore the bishop will with boldness reject those who are truly convicted, unless they change their ways.
Apostolic 2, chapter 9
2.9.1Funk 1:45
Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἀπρόσκοπον εἶναι χρὴ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπροσωπόληπτον, ἐν χρηστότητι σωφρονίζοντα τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας.
Ou gar monon aproskopon einai chrē ton episkopon, alla kai aprosōpolēpton, en chrēstotēti sōphronizonta tous hamartanontas.
For the bishop must not only be without offence, but also impartial, correcting sinners with kindness.
2.9.2Funk 1:45
εἰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ εὐσυνείδητος ὑπάρχων, προσωπολήπτης γενόμενος διά τινα αἰσχροκερδῇ δωροληψίαν φείσεται τοῦ ἀνόμως ἁμαρτάνοντος, ἐάσας: ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ μένειν αὐτόν, παρακούσας τῆς θείας καὶ κυριακῆς φωνῆς τῆς λεγούσης" ,,Δικαίως διώξει τὸ δίκαιον· οὐ λήψῃ πρόσωπον ἐν κρίσει" οὐ δικαιώσεις τὸν ἀσεβῆ οὐ λήψῃ δῶρα ἐπὶ ψυχῇ, τὰ γὰρ δῶρα ἐκτυφλοῖ ὀφθαλμοὺς σοφῶν καὶ λυμαίνεται ῥήματα δικαίωνʼ
ei de kai autos ouk eusyneidētos hyparchōn, prosōpolēptēs genomenos dia tina aischrokerdę̄ dōrolēpsian pheisetai tou anomōs hamartanontos, easas: en tę̄ ekklēsią menein auton, parakousas tēs theias kai kyriakēs phōnēs tēs legousēs" ,,Dikaiōs diōxei to dikaion; ou lēpsę̄ prosōpon en krisei" ou dikaiōseis ton asebē ou lēpsę̄ dōra epi psychę̄, ta gar dōra ektyphloi ophthalmous sophōn kai lymainetai rhēmata dikaiōnʼ
But if he himself, not having a good conscience, shows partiality and, for the sake of some shameful taking of gifts, spares one who sins lawlessly, allowing him to remain in the church, disregarding the divine voice of the Lord, which says: “You shall pursue what is just justly; you shall not accept a person in judgment; you shall not justify the ungodly; you shall not take gifts against a life, for gifts blind the eyes of the wise and pervert the words of the just”;
2.9.3Funk 1:45
καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις φησίν, Ἐξαρεῖτε τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν“ καὶ ὁ Σολομῶν λέγει ἐν Παροιμίαις᾽ ,,,Ἔκβαλε λοιμὸν ἐκ συνεδρίου, καὶ συνεξελεύσεται αὐτῷ νεῖκος"
kai en allois phēsin, Exareite ton ponēron ex hymōn autōn“ kai ho Solomōn legei en Paroimiais᾽ ,,,Ekbale loimon ek synedriou, kai synexeleusetai autǭ neikos"
and elsewhere it says, “Remove the wicked one from among yourselves”; and Solomon says in Proverbs: “Cast a pestilent man out of the council, and strife will go out with him” —
Apostolic 2, chapter 10
2.10.1Funk 1:45–47
Ὁ δὲ μὴ προσέχων τούτοις ἀκρίτως φείσεται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀφείλοντι τιμωρίαν, ὡς ὁ Σαοὺλ ἐπὶ τῷ Ἀγάγ καὶ ὁ Ἡλεὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσι τὸν κύριον, ὃ τοιοῦτος ἐβεβήλωσεν καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀξίαν καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαν τὴν κατὰ τὴν παροικίαν αὐτοῦ. ἄδικος οὖν οὗτος καὶ θεῷ καὶ ὁσίοις ἀνθρώποις, ὡς αἴτιος σκανδάλου πολλοῖς νεοφωτίστοις καὶ κατηχουμένοις γενόμενος, ἔτι δὲ νέοις καὶ νέαις τῇ ἡλικίᾳ, ὃν τὸ ,,οὐαὶ“ περιμένει καὶ ὃ ,,ὀνικὸς μύλος ἐν τῷ τραχήλῳ καὶ ὃ βυθός“, ἐν ᾧ ὑπόδικος ὑπάρχει.
Ho de mē prosechōn toutois akritōs pheisetai epi tǭ opheilonti timōrian, hōs ho Saoul epi tǭ Agag kai ho Hēlei epi tois huiois tois ouk eidosi ton kyrion, ho toioutos ebebēlōsen kai tēn oikeian axian kai tēn tou theou ekklēsian tēn kata tēn paroikian autou. adikos oun houtos kai theǭ kai hosiois anthrōpois, hōs aitios skandalou pollois neophōtistois kai katēchoumenois genomenos, eti de neois kai neais tę̄ hēlikią, hon to ,,ouai“ perimenei kai ho ,,onikos mylos en tǭ trachēlǭ kai ho bythos“, en hǭ hypodikos hyparchei.
he who pays no heed to these things, and without discernment spares one who deserves punishment, as Saul spared Agag and Eli his sons who did not know the Lord, such a one has profaned both his own dignity and the church of God in his district. He is therefore unjust both to God and to holy men, since he has become a cause of stumbling to many of the newly baptized and the catechumens, and also to young men and young women. The “woe” awaits him, and “the donkey’s millstone on the neck, and the deep,” to which he is liable.
2.10.2Funk 1:47
διὰ γὰρ τὴν τῆς ἀκρισίας ἀνομίαν, βλέποντες τὸν τοιοῦτον αὐτῶν ἄρχοντα, ἐν ἑαυτοῖς διακριθήσονται, καὶ χρησάμενοι τῇ αὐτῇ νόσῳ συναπολέσθαι αὐτῷ ἀναγκασθήσονται, ὡς τῷ Ἱεροβοὰμ ὁ λαὸς καὶ τῷ Κορὲ οἱ συναράμενοι αὐτῷ.
dia gar tēn tēs akrisias anomian, blepontes ton toiouton autōn archonta, en heautois diakrithēsontai, kai chrēsamenoi tę̄ autę̄ nosǭ synapolesthai autǭ anankasthēsontai, hōs tǭ Hieroboam ho laos kai tǭ Kore hoi synaramenoi autǭ.
For because of the lawlessness of his lack of discernment, seeing such a man as their ruler, they will waver within themselves, and, sharing the same disease, will be forced to perish with him, as the people did with Jeroboam, and those who joined with Korah.
2.10.3Funk 1:47
εἰ δὲ βλέποι ὃ ἁμαρτὼν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον καὶ τοὺς διακόνους ἀθώους ἐγκλήματος καὶ τὸ ποίμνιον καθαρὸν ὑπάρχον, πρῶτον μὲν οὐ τολμήσει καταφρονήσας εἰς ἐκκλησίαν θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν, πλησσόμενος τῇ συνειδήσει αὐτοῦ" εἰ δὲ καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγησάμενος εἰσέλθοι, ἢ παραχρῆμα ἐλεγχθήσεται, ὡς ὃ Ὀζᾶ ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ ἁψάμενος ὥστε ἑδράσαι, καὶ ὡς Ἀχὰρ ἐπὶ τῇ κλοπῇ τοῦ ἀναθέματος, καὶ ὡς Γιεζεῖ ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦ Νεεμὰν χρήμασιν, καὶ παραυτίκα τιμωρηθήσεται, ἢ νουθετούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ ποιμένος εἰς μετάνοιαν ὑπαχθήσεται.
ei de blepoi ho hamartōn ton episkopon kai tous diakonous athōous enklēmatos kai to poimnion katharon hyparchon, prōton men ou tolmēsei kataphronēsas eis ekklēsian theou eiselthein, plēssomenos tę̄ syneidēsei autou" ei de kai par᾽ ouden hēgēsamenos eiselthoi, ē parachrēma elenchthēsetai, hōs ho Oza epi tēs kibōtou hapsamenos hōste hedrasai, kai hōs Achar epi tę̄ klopę̄ tou anathematos, kai hōs Giezei epi tois tou Neeman chrēmasin, kai parautika timōrēthēsetai, ē nouthetoumenos hypo tou poimenos eis metanoian hypachthēsetai.
But if the sinner sees the bishop and the deacons free of blame and the flock pure, first he will not dare in contempt to enter the church of God, being smitten by his conscience; and if, thinking nothing of it, he does enter, either he will be exposed at once, like Uzzah when he touched the ark to steady it, and like Achar over the theft of the devoted thing, and like Gehazi over Naaman’s money, and will be punished immediately; or, admonished by the shepherd, he will be led to repentance.
2.10.4Funk 1:47
περιβλεψάμενος γὰρ τοὺς καθ᾽ ἕνα καὶ ἐν οὐδενὶ μῶμον εὑρίσκων οὔτε παρὰ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ οὔτε μὴν παρὰ τῷ ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν τεταγμένῳ λαῷ, αἰσχυνθεὶς μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ πολλῶν δακρύων ἐξελεύσεται εἰρηνικῶς κατανενυγμένος, καὶ μενεῖ κεκαθαρισμένον τὸ ποίμνιον, προσκλαύσει τε τῷ θεῷ καὶ μετανοήσει ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἥμαρτεν, καὶ ἕξει ἐλπίδα" καὶ τὸ ποίμνιον ὅλον, θεασάμενον ἐκείνου τὰ δάκρυα, νουθεσίαν ἕξει, ὅτι ὃ ἁμαρτὼν διὰ μετάνοιαν οὐκ ἀπόλλυται.
periblepsamenos gar tous kath᾽ hena kai en oudeni mōmon heuriskōn oute para tǭ episkopǭ oute mēn para tǭ hyp᾽ auton tetagmenǭ laǭ, aischyntheis meta aidous kai pollōn dakryōn exeleusetai eirēnikōs katanenygmenos, kai menei kekatharismenon to poimnion, prosklausei te tǭ theǭ kai metanoēsei eph᾽ hois hēmarten, kai hexei elpida" kai to poimnion holon, theasamenon ekeinou ta dakrya, nouthesian hexei, hoti ho hamartōn dia metanoian ouk apollytai.
For having looked round at each one and found no blemish in any, neither in the bishop nor in the people placed under him, he will be ashamed, and with shame and many tears he will go out quietly, pierced to the heart; the flock will remain cleansed; and he will weep before God and repent of his sins and will have hope. And the whole flock, seeing his tears, will receive admonition, that the sinner does not perish because of repentance.
Apostolic 2, chapter 11
2.11.1Funk 1:47
Διὰ τοῦτο οὖν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, σπούδαζε καθαρὸς εἶναι τοῖς ἔργοις, γνωρίζων τὸν τόπον σου καὶ τὴν ἀξίαν, ὡς θεοῦ τύπον ἔχων ἐν ἀνθρώποις τῷ πάντων ἄρχειν ἀνθρώπων, ἱερέων, βασιλέων, ἀρχόντων, πατέρων, υἱῶν, διδασκάλων καὶ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν ὑπηκόων.
Dia touto oun, ō episkope, spoudaze katharos einai tois ergois, gnōrizōn ton topon sou kai tēn axian, hōs theou typon echōn en anthrōpois tǭ pantōn archein anthrōpōn, hiereōn, basileōn, archontōn, paterōn, huiōn, didaskalōn kai pantōn homou tōn hypēkoōn.
For this reason, then, O bishop, be eager to be pure in your works, knowing your place and your dignity, as one who holds the figure of God among men, ruling over all men: priests, kings, rulers, fathers, sons, teachers, and all your subjects together.
2.11.2Funk 1:47–49
καὶ οὕτως ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ καθέζου τὸν λόγον ποιούμενος, ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων κρίνειν τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας, ὅτι ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις εἴρηται᾽ ,,(Ὁ ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ“
kai houtōs en ekklēsią kathezou ton logon poioumenos, hōs exousian echōn krinein tous hēmartēkotas, hoti hymin tois episkopois eirētai᾽ ,,(Ho ean dēsēte epi tēs gēs estai dedemenon en tǭ ouranǭ, kai ho ean lysēte epi tēs gēs estai lelymenon en tǭ ouranǭ“
And so sit in the church when you speak, as one who has authority to judge those who have sinned, for to you bishops it has been said: “Whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 12
2.12.1Funk 1:49
Κρῖνε οὖν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, μετὰ ἐξουσίας ὡς θεός, ἀλλὰ τοὺς μετανοοῦντας προσλαμβάνουʼ ὁ θεὸς γὰρ θεὸς ἐστιν ἐλέους. ἐπίπλησσε τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν, νουθέτει τοὺς μὴ ἐπιστρέφοντας, παρακάλει τοὺς ἑστῶτας ἐμμένειν τοῖς καλοῖς, τοὺς μετανοοῦντας προσδέχου, ὅτι κύριος ὁ θεὸς μετὰ ὅρκου ἐπηγγείλατο ἄφεσιν παρασχεῖν τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἥμαρτον.
Krine oun, ō episkope, meta exousias hōs theos, alla tous metanoountas proslambanouʼ ho theos gar theos estin eleous. epiplēsse tois hamartanousin, nouthetei tous mē epistrephontas, parakalei tous hestōtas emmenein tois kalois, tous metanoountas prosdechou, hoti kyrios ho theos meta horkou epēngeilato aphesin paraschein tois metanoousin eph᾽ hois hēmarton.
Judge, then, O bishop, with authority, as God; but receive the penitent, for God is a God of mercy. Rebuke those who sin, admonish those who do not turn, exhort those who stand to persevere in what is good, receive the penitent; for the Lord God promised with an oath to grant forgiveness to those who repent of their sins.
2.12.2Funk 1:49
λέγει γὰρ διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιήλ·,, Εἰπὸν πρὸς αὐτούς" Ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει Ἀδωναὶ κύριος, εἰ θελήσω τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν τῷ ἀποστρέψαι τὸν ἀσεβῆ ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς καὶ ζῆν. ἐπιστράφητε οὖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν τῶν πονηρῶν᾽ καὶ ἱνατί ἀποθνήσκετε, οἶκος Ισραήλ΄;
legei gar dia tou Iezekiēl;,, Eipon pros autous" Zō egō, legei Adōnai kyrios, ei thelēsō ton thanaton tou hamartōlou, all᾽ ē en tǭ apostrepsai ton asebē ek tēs hodou autou tēs ponēras kai zēn. epistraphēte oun apo tōn hodōn hymōn tōn ponērōn᾽ kai hinati apothnēskete, oikos Israēl΄?
For he says through Ezekiel: “Say to them: As I live, says the Lord Adonai, I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that the ungodly turn from his evil way and live. Turn, then, from your evil ways; and why will you die, O house of Israel?”
2.12.3Funk 1:49
ἐνταῦθα εὐέλπιδας ἐποίησεν τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας, ὅτι, ἐὰν μετανοήσωσιν, ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας ἕξουσιν, μή ποτε ὡς ἀπηλγηκότες ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδῶσιν ταῖς παρανομίαις, ἀλλ᾿ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας ἐπιστραφέντες προσκλαύσωσιν θεῷ περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ μετανοήσωσιν ἐκ καρδίας ἐξευμενισάμενοι αὐτόν, καὶ λήψονται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀμνηστίαν ὡς παρὰ πατρὸς ἀγαθοῦ.
entautha euelpidas epoiēsen tous hēmartēkotas, hoti, ean metanoēsōsin, elpida sōtērias hexousin, mē pote hōs apēlgēkotes heautous ekdōsin tais paranomiais, all᾿ echontes elpida sōtērias epistraphentes prosklausōsin theǭ peri tōn hamartiōn autōn kai metanoēsōsin ek kardias exeumenisamenoi auton, kai lēpsontai par᾽ autou tēn amnēstian hōs para patros agathou.
Here he has given good hope to those who have sinned, that if they repent they will have hope of salvation, lest, having grown callous, they give themselves up to transgressions; but having hope of salvation, they may turn and weep before God for their sins and repent from the heart, having appeased him, and they will receive from him the forgetting of their sins, as from a good father.
Apostolic 2, chapter 13
2.13.1Funk 1:49
Τοὺς μέντοι ἀναμαρτήτους τοιούτους μένειν χρὴ καὶ μὴ χρείαν ἔχειν τῆς πείρας τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, ὅπως μὴ δέωνται ὀδύνης, λύπης καὶ κλαυθμῶν ἀφέσεως.
Tous mentoi anamartētous toioutous menein chrē kai mē chreian echein tēs peiras tōn hamartiōn, hopōs mē deōntai odynēs, lypēs kai klauthmōn apheseōs.
Those, however, who are without sin should remain such, and have no need of the experience of sins, so that they may not need the pain, grief and tears that forgiveness requires.
2.13.2Funk 1:49
τί γὰρ οἶδας, ἄνθρωπε, ἁμαρτήσας, εἰ ἡμέρας ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ ζήσεις, ἵνα καὶ μετανοήσῃς; ὅτι ἄδηλος ἡ ἔξοδός σου ἐκ τοῦ βίου ὑπάρχει, καὶ ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ τελευτήσαντι μετάνοια οὐκ ἔστιν, ὡς λέγει διὰ τοῦ Δαυίδʼ ,,Ἐν δὲ τῷ ᾅδῃ τίς ἐξομολογήσεταί σοι;
ti gar oidas, anthrōpe, hamartēsas, ei hēmeras en tǭde tǭ biǭ zēseis, hina kai metanoēsę̄s? hoti adēlos hē exodos sou ek tou biou hyparchei, kai en hamartią teleutēsanti metanoia ouk estin, hōs legei dia tou Dauidʼ ,,En de tǭ hądę̄ tis exomologēsetai soi?
For how do you know, O man, when you have sinned, whether you will live days enough in this life to repent as well? For your departure from this life is uncertain, and for one who dies in sin there is no repentance, as he says through David: “In Hades who will confess to you?”
2.13.3Funk 1:49
δεῖ οὖν ἕτοιμον εἶναι ἐν ἀγαθοῖς, ἵνα ἄνευ λύπης τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκείνην στειλώμεθα. διὸ καὶ παραινεῖ ὃ θεῖος λόγος διὰ SFO Aoi τοῦ σοφοῦ λέγων σοι" ,,Ἑτοίμαζε εἰς τὴν ἔξοδον τὰ ἔργα σου“, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιλείψῃ ἡμῖν τι τῶν καλῶν, ὥσπερ καὶ ταῖς πέντε ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ παρθένοις διὰ μωρίαν ἐπέλειπεν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἔλαιον, καὶ ἀπεβλήθησαν τοῦ νυμφῶνος.
dei oun hetoimon einai en agathois, hina aneu lypēs tēn hodon ekeinēn steilōmetha. dio kai parainei ho theios logos dia SFO Aoi tou sophou legōn soi" ,,Hetoimaze eis tēn exodon ta erga sou“, hina mē epileipsę̄ hēmin ti tōn kalōn, hōsper kai tais pente en tǭ Euangeliǭ parthenois dia mōrian epeleipen to tēs eusebeias elaion, kai apeblēthēsan tou nymphōnos.
We must therefore be ready in good works, so that we may set out on that road without grief. Therefore the divine word also exhorts through Solomon the wise, saying to you: “Prepare your works for your departure,” so that nothing of the good may fail us, as the oil of piety failed the five virgins in the Gospel through their folly, and they were shut out of the bridal chamber.
2.13.4Funk 1:49–51
διὰ τοῦτο ἀκίνδυνος μένει πᾶς ὃ φειδόμενος τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ζωῆς καὶ μένων ἀναμάρτητος, ὅπως καὶ τὰς προγεγονυίας ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνας αὐτῷ συντηρήσῃ. 5. σὺ οὖν οὕτως κρῖνε ὡς θεῷ δικάζων", Τοῦ γὰρ κυρίου, φησίν, ἡ κρίσις“. πρῶτον οὖν ἀπʼ ἐξουσίας τὸν ἔνοχον καταδίκαζε· ἔπειτα μετὰ ἐλέους καὶ οἰκτιρμοῦ καὶ προσλήψεως οἰκειοῦ, ὑπισχνούμενος αὐτῷ σωτηρίαν, εἰ μετάθοιτο τοῦ τρόπου καὶ πρὸς μετάνοιαν χωρήσει" μεταμελόμενον δὲ στύφων προσδέχου, μεμνημένος τοῦ κυρίου εἰπόντος, ὅτι, χαρὰ γίνεται ἐν οὐρανῷ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι“
dia touto akindynos menei pas ho pheidomenos tēs heautou zōēs kai menōn anamartētos, hopōs kai tas progegonuias hypʼ autou dikaiosynas autǭ syntērēsę̄. 5. sy oun houtōs krine hōs theǭ dikazōn", Tou gar kyriou, phēsin, hē krisis“. prōton oun apʼ exousias ton enochon katadikaze; epeita meta eleous kai oiktirmou kai proslēpseōs oikeiou, hypischnoumenos autǭ sōtērian, ei metathoito tou tropou kai pros metanoian chōrēsei" metamelomenon de styphōn prosdechou, memnēmenos tou kyriou eipontos, hoti, chara ginetai en ouranǭ epi heni hamartōlǭ metanoounti“
Therefore everyone who spares his own life and remains without sin is free of danger, so that he may preserve for himself the righteous deeds he did before. [5] Judge, then, as one who judges for God; for “the judgment,” it says, “is the Lord’s.” First, then, condemn the guilty with authority; then, with mercy and compassion and receiving him, draw him to yourself, promising him salvation if he changes his ways and comes to repentance. When he repents, discipline him and receive him, remembering the Lord who said that “there is joy in heaven over one sinner who repents.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 14
2.14.1Funk 1:51
Ἐὰν δὲ τὸν μετανοοῦντα μὴ προσδέξῃ, ἐπιβούλοις αὐτὸν ἔκδοτον παρέχεις, ἐπιλαθόμενος τοῦ Δαυὶδ λέγοντος",, Μὴ παραδῷς τοῖς θηρίοις ψυχὴν ἐξομολογουμένην σοι“.
Ean de ton metanoounta mē prosdexę̄, epiboulois auton ekdoton parecheis, epilathomenos tou Dauid legontos",, Mē paradǭs tois thēriois psychēn exomologoumenēn soi“.
But if you do not receive the penitent, you hand him over to those who lie in wait for him, forgetting David, who says: “Do not deliver to the beasts a soul that confesses to you.”
2.14.2Funk 1:51
διὸ παρορμῶν εἰς μετάνοιαν ὁ Ἱερεμίας λέγει", Μὴ ὁ πίπτων οὐκ ἀνίσταται ἢ ὃ ἀποστρέφων οὐκ ἐπιστρέφει; τί ὅτι ἀπέστρεψεν ὃ λαός μου ἀποστροφὴν ἀναιδῆ καὶ κατεκρατύνθησαν ἐν τῇ προαιρέσει αὐτῶν; ἐπιστράφητε, υἱοὶ ἀφεστηκότες, καὶ ἐγὼ ἰάσομαι τὰ συντρίμματα ὑμῶν“.
dio parormōn eis metanoian ho Hieremias legei", Mē ho piptōn ouk anistatai ē ho apostrephōn ouk epistrephei? ti hoti apestrepsen ho laos mou apostrophēn anaidē kai katekratynthēsan en tę̄ proairesei autōn? epistraphēte, huioi aphestēkotes, kai egō iasomai ta syntrimmata hymōn“.
Therefore, urging to repentance, Jeremiah says: “Does not he who falls rise again, or he who turns away return? Why has my people turned away with a shameless turning, and been confirmed in their choice? Turn back, you rebellious sons, and I will heal your breaches.”
2.14.3Funk 1:51
δέξαι οὖν τὸν μετανοοῦντα, μὴ iniu ὅλως μηδὲ παρεμποδιζόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνηλεῶς λεγόντων μὴ δεῖν τοιούτοις συμμολύνεσθαι μήτε λόγου κοινωνεῖν" αὗται γὰρ αἱ συμβουλίαι ἀγνοούντων εἰσὶν θεὸν καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ πρόνοιαν, ἀλόγων δὲ ἀκρίτων καὶ θηρίων ἀμειλίκτων" οὐ γὰρ γινώσκουσιν, ὅτι χρὴ φυλάσσεσθαι οὐ τὴν ἐν λόγῳ κοινωνίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν ἔργῳ.
dexai oun ton metanoounta, mē iniu holōs mēde parempodizomenos hypo tōn anēleōs legontōn mē dein toioutois symmolynesthai mēte logou koinōnein" hautai gar hai symbouliai agnoountōn eisin theon kai tēn autou pronoian, alogōn de akritōn kai thēriōn ameiliktōn" ou gar ginōskousin, hoti chrē phylassesthai ou tēn en logǭ koinōnian pros tous hamartanontas, alla tēn en ergǭ.
Receive, then, the penitent, without hesitating at all, and do not be hindered by those who say without mercy that one must not be defiled with such people nor even share a word with them. For these counsels are those of people who do not know God and his providence, of irrational, undiscerning and implacable beasts. For they do not know that what must be avoided is not fellowship in word with sinners, but fellowship in deed.
2.14.4Funk 1:51
,,Δικαιοσύνη γὰρ δικαίου ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔσται, καὶ ἀνομία ἀνόμου ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔσται“. καὶ πάλιν. (Γῆ ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ μοι τοῦ ἀδικῆσαι ἀδίκημα, καὶ ἐκτενῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ αὐτὴν καὶ συντρίψω ix αὐτῆς στήριγμα ἄρτου καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ εἰς αὐτὴν λιμὸν καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσω ἐξ αὐτῆς ἄνθρωπον καὶ κτῆνος" κἂν ὦσιν οἱ τρεῖς ἄνδρες ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς, Νῶε καὶ Ἰὼβ καὶ Δανιήλ, αὐτοὶ ἐν τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ αὐτῶν σώσουσιν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν, λέγει Ἀδωναὶ κύριος“. 5. σαφέστατα δεδήλωκεν ἡ γραφή, ὅτι συνὼν δίκαιος ἀδίκῳ οὐ συναπόλλυται μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. ἐν γὰρ τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ καὶ δίκαιοι καὶ ἄδικοι ἀλλήλοις συναγελάζονται κοινωνίᾳ βίου, οὐ μὴν καὶ ὁσιότητος, καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἁμαρτάνουσιν οἱ θεοφιλεῖς" μιμηταὶ γάρ εἶσιν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, τοῦ ,,τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλοντος ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους, καὶ βρέχοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν ὑετὸν ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθούς“.
,,Dikaiosynē gar dikaiou ep᾽ auton estai, kai anomia anomou ep᾽ auton estai“. kai palin. (Gē ean hamartę̄ moi tou adikēsai adikēma, kai ektenō tēn cheira mou epi autēn kai syntripsō ix autēs stērigma artou kai exapostelō eis autēn limon kai exolothreusō ex autēs anthrōpon kai ktēnos" kan ōsin hoi treis andres en mesǭ autēs, Nōe kai Iōb kai Daniēl, autoi en tę̄ dikaiosynę̄ autōn sōsousin tas psychas autōn, legei Adōnai kyrios“. 5. saphestata dedēlōken hē graphē, hoti synōn dikaios adikǭ ou synapollytai met᾽ autou. en gar tǭ kosmǭ toutǭ kai dikaioi kai adikoi allēlois synagelazontai koinōnią biou, ou mēn kai hosiotētos, kai touto ouch hamartanousin hoi theophileis" mimētai gar eisin tou patros autōn tou en tois ouranois, tou ,,ton hēlion autou anatellontos epi dikaious kai adikous, kai brechontos autou ton hyeton epi ponērous kai agathous“.
“For the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the lawlessness of the lawless shall be upon him.” And again: “If a land sins against me by committing wrong, and I stretch out my hand against it and break its staff of bread and send famine upon it and destroy man and beast from it, even if these three men are in the midst of it, Noah and Job and Daniel, they shall save their own souls by their righteousness, says the Lord Adonai.” [5] The Scripture has shown most clearly that a righteous man living with an unrighteous one does not perish with him. For in this world righteous and unrighteous herd together in a fellowship of life, though not of holiness, and in this those who love God do not sin; for they are imitators of their Father in heaven, “who makes his sun rise on the righteous and the unrighteous, and sends his rain on the wicked and the good.”
2.14.6Funk 1:51–53
καὶ οὐδὲν κινδυνεύσει ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ τούτου· ἐν γὰρ τῷ σταδίῳ καὶ νικηταὶ καὶ νικώμενοι εἰσίν, ἐν δὲ τῷ στεφάνῳ μόνοι οἱ γενναίως ἀγωνισάμενοι" ,,οὐδεὶς δὲ στεφανοῦται, ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθλήσῃ“.
kai ouden kindyneusei ho dikaios ek toutou; en gar tǭ stadiǭ kai nikētai kai nikōmenoi eisin, en de tǭ stephanǭ monoi hoi gennaiōs agōnisamenoi" ,,oudeis de stephanoutai, ean mē nomimōs athlēsę̄“.
And the righteous man will be in no danger from this; for in the stadium there are both victors and vanquished, but at the crowning only those who have contended nobly; “and no one is crowned unless he competes lawfully.”
2.14.7Funk 1:53
ἕκαστος γὰρ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἐξομολογήσεται, καὶ οὐ, μὴ συναπολέσῃ“ ὁ θεὸς ,τὸν δίκαιον μετὰ τοῦ ἀδίκου“, ἐπείπερ παρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἀναμάρτητον ἀτιμώρητον. οὔτε γὰρ τὸν Νῶε κατέκλυσεν, οὔτε τὸν Λὼτ κατέφλεξεν, οὔτε τὴν Ῥαὰβ συναπώλεσεν.
hekastos gar peri heautou exomologēsetai, kai ou, mē synapolesę̄“ ho theos ,ton dikaion meta tou adikou“, epeiper par autǭ to anamartēton atimōrēton. oute gar ton Nōe kateklysen, oute ton Lōt katephlexen, oute tēn Rhaab synapōlesen.
For each will make confession for himself, and God “will not destroy the righteous with the unrighteous,” since with him sinlessness goes unpunished. For he neither drowned Noah, nor burned up Lot, nor destroyed Rahab with the rest.
2.14.8Funk 1:53
εἰ δὲ βούλεσθὲ γνῶναι καὶ τὰ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν γενόμενα, Ἰούδας σὺν ἡμῖν ὧν ἔλαβεν τὸν κλῆρον τῆς διακονίας, ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ Σίμων ὃ μάγος τὴν ἐν κυρίῳ σφραγῖδα᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἑκάτερος αὐτῶν ἀναδειχθεὶς φαῦλος, ὁ μὲν ἤγξατο, ὃ δὲ παρὰ φύσιν ἱπτάμενος συνετρίβη. καὶ ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ Νῶε καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχον, ἀλλὰ πονηρὸς ὁ Χὰμ εὑρεθεὶς μόνος εἷς τῶν υἱῶν ἐδέξατο τιμωρίαν.
ei de boulesthe gnōnai kai ta eph᾽ hēmōn genomena, Ioudas syn hēmin hōn elaben ton klēron tēs diakonias, hon kai hēmeis, kai Simōn ho magos tēn en kyriǭ sphragida᾽ all᾽ hekateros autōn anadeichtheis phaulos, ho men ēnxato, ho de para physin hiptamenos synetribē. kai en tę̄ kibōtǭ Nōe kai hoi huioi autou hypērchon, alla ponēros ho Cham heuretheis monos heis tōn huiōn edexato timōrian.
And if you wish to know also what happened in our own time: Judas, who was with us, received the lot of the ministry, as we did too, and Simon the magician received the seal in the Lord; but each of them was shown to be wicked: the one hanged himself, and the other, flying against nature, was dashed to pieces. And in the ark there were Noah and his sons, but Ham, found wicked, alone of the sons received punishment.
2.14.9Funk 1:53
εἰ δὲ καὶ πατέρες ὑπὲρ παίδων οὐ τιμωροῦνται οὔτε υἱοὶ ὑπὲρ πατέρων“, δῆλον ὡς οὔτε γυναῖκες ὑπὲρ ἀνδρῶν, οὔτε οἰκέται ὑπὲρ δεσποτῶν, οὔτε συγγενεῖς ὑπὲρ συγγενῶν, οὔτε φίλοι ὑπὲρ φίλων, οὔτε δίκαιοι ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων, ἀλλ᾽ ἕκαστος ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἰκείου ἔργου τὸν λόγον ἀπαιτηθήσεται. οὔτε γὰρ Νῶε ὑπὲρ τοῦ κόσμου δίκην εἰσεπράχθη, οὔτε Λὼτ ὑπὲρ Σοδόμων ἐπυρπολήθη, οὔτε Ῥαὰβ ὑπὲρ Ἱεριχουντίων ἐσφάγη, οὔτε Ισραὴλ ὑπὲρ Αἰγυπτίων οὐ γὰρ ἡ συνοίκησις κατακρίνει τοὺς δικαίους σὺν τοῖς ἀδίκοις, ἀλλ ἡ τῆς γνώμης ὁμόνοια.
ei de kai pateres hyper paidōn ou timōrountai oute huioi hyper paterōn“, dēlon hōs oute gynaikes hyper andrōn, oute oiketai hyper despotōn, oute syngeneis hyper syngenōn, oute philoi hyper philōn, oute dikaioi hyper adikōn, all᾽ hekastos hyper tou oikeiou ergou ton logon apaitēthēsetai. oute gar Nōe hyper tou kosmou dikēn eiseprachthē, oute Lōt hyper Sodomōn epyrpolēthē, oute Rhaab hyper Hierichountiōn esphagē, oute Israēl hyper Aigyptiōn ou gar hē synoikēsis katakrinei tous dikaious syn tois adikois, all hē tēs gnōmēs homonoia.
And if “fathers are not punished for their children, nor sons for their fathers,” it is clear that neither wives are punished for husbands, nor servants for masters, nor kin for kin, nor friends for friends, nor the righteous for the unrighteous; but each will be required to give account for his own work. For neither did Noah pay the penalty for the world, nor was Lot burned for Sodom, nor Rahab slain for the people of Jericho, nor Israel for the Egyptians. For it is not living together that condemns the righteous with the unrighteous, but agreement of mind.
2.14.10Funk 1:53–55
οὐ χρὴ οὖν τοῖς ἑτοιμοθανάτοις καὶ μισανθρώποις καὶ φιλεγκλήμοσιν καὶ μετὰ προφάσεως θανατοποιοῖς προσέχειν. ἕτερος γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἑτέρου οὐχ ἀποθανεῖται, ἀλλὰ ,,σειραῖς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν ἕκαστος σφίγγεται“, καί" ,. Ιδοὺ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ“. 11. δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς βοηθεῖν τοῖς νοσοῦσιν καὶ κινδυνεύουσιν καὶ σφαλλομένοις, καὶ ὅσον οἷόν τε τῇ παραινέσει τοῦ λόγου ὑγιάζειν αὐτοὺς καὶ ῥύεσθαι ἐκ θανάτου" ,,Οὐ χρείαν γὰρ ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες“, ἐπειδὴ ,,οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός, ἵνα ἀπόληται εἷς τῶν μικρῶν“ οὐ γὰρ τὴν τῶν σκληροκαρδίων ἀνθρώπων βούλησιν ἱστᾶν χρή, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων τὴν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας" ἀμήν.
ou chrē oun tois hetoimothanatois kai misanthrōpois kai philenklēmosin kai meta prophaseōs thanatopoiois prosechein. heteros gar hyper heterou ouch apothaneitai, alla ,,seirais tōn heautou hamartiōn hekastos sphingetai“, kai" ,. Idou anthrōpos kai to ergon autou pro prosōpou autou“. 11. dei de hēmas boēthein tois nosousin kai kindyneuousin kai sphallomenois, kai hoson hoion te tę̄ parainesei tou logou hygiazein autous kai rhyesthai ek thanatou" ,,Ou chreian gar echousin hoi ischyontes iatrou, all᾽ hoi kakōs echontes“, epeidē ,,ouk estin thelēma emprosthen tou patros, hina apolētai heis tōn mikrōn“ ou gar tēn tōn sklērokardiōn anthrōpōn boulēsin histan chrē, alla tēn tou theou kai patros tōn holōn tēn dia Iēsou Christou tou kyriou hēmōn, hǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas" amēn.
We must not, then, heed those who are quick to condemn to death, who hate mankind, who love accusations, and who on a pretext deal death. For one will not die for another, but “each is bound by the cords of his own sins,” and: “Behold the man and his work before his face.” [11] But we must help those who are sick and in danger and stumbling, and as far as we can heal them by the exhortation of the word and rescue them from death; for “those who are strong have no need of a physician, but those who are ill,” since “it is not the will before the Father that one of the little ones should perish.” For we must establish not the will of hard-hearted men, but that of God the Father of all, made known through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be glory forever. Amen.
2.14.12Funk 1:55
οὐδὲ γὰρ δίκαιον κεφαλὴν ὄντα σε, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, οὐρᾷ προσέχειν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν λαϊκῷ στασιώδει ἀνθρώπῳ, εἰς ἑτέρου ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ θεῷ μόνῳ. ἄρχειν γάρ σε χρὴ τῶν ὑπηκόων, οὐ μὴν καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἄρχεσθαι· οὔτε γὰρ υἱὸς ἄρχει πατρὸς κατὰ τὸν τῆς γενέσεως λόγον, οὔτε δοῦλος τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐξουσίας, οὔτε μαθητὴς διδασκάλου, οὔτε στρατιώτης βασιλέως, οὔτε μὴν λαϊκὸς ἐπισκόπου.
oude gar dikaion kephalēn onta se, ō episkope, ourą prosechein, tout᾽ estin laïkǭ stasiōdei anthrōpǭ, eis heterou apōleian, alla theǭ monǭ. archein gar se chrē tōn hypēkoōn, ou mēn kai hyp᾽ autōn archesthai; oute gar huios archei patros kata ton tēs geneseōs logon, oute doulos tou kyriou autou kata ton tēs exousias, oute mathētēs didaskalou, oute stratiōtēs basileōs, oute mēn laïkos episkopou.
Nor is it right for you, O bishop, who are the head, to heed the tail, that is, a seditious layman, to the destruction of another, but God alone. For you must rule your subjects, not be ruled by them; for neither does a son rule his father, according to the order of birth, nor a slave his master, according to the order of authority, nor a disciple his teacher, nor a soldier his king, nor indeed a layman his bishop.
2.14.13Funk 1:55
περὶ γὰρ τοῦ μὴ δοκεῖν τοὺς πλησιάζοντας ἀδίκοις τῇ τοῦ λόγου διδαχῇ συμμολύνεσθαι ἢ κοινωνεῖν ταῖς αὐτῶν ἁμαρτίαις ὁ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ἐκκόπτων τὴν τῶν κακοήθων ὑπόνοιαν λέγει"
peri gar tou mē dokein tous plēsiazontas adikois tę̄ tou logou didachę̄ symmolynesthai ē koinōnein tais autōn hamartiais ho Iezekiēl ekkoptōn tēn tōn kakoēthōn hyponoian legei"
For on the notion that those who draw near to the unrighteous with the teaching of the word are defiled with them or share in their sins, Ezekiel, cutting off the suspicion of the malicious, says:
2.14.14Funk 1:55–59
,, Ti ὑμεῖς λέγετε αὑτοῖς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην ἐπὶ γῆς Ἰσραήλ᾽ οἱ πατέρες ἔφαγον ὄμφακα, καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες τῶν τέκνων ἡμωδίασαν; ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει ᾿Αδωναὶ κύριος, εἰ ἔτι ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν λεγομένη ἡ παραβολὴ αὕτη ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ. ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ ἐμαί εἰσιν, ὃν τρόπον ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐμή ἐστιν. 15. ἡ ψυχὴ ἡ ἁμαρτάνουσα αὐτὴ ἀποθανεῖται᾽ ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἔσται δίκαιος, ποιῶν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην“, καὶ ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγων τὰς λοιπὰς ἀρετὰς ἐπισφραγίζεται λέγων· 16. ,,Ὁ τοιοῦτος δίκαιος ὑπάρχει, ζωῇ ζήσεται, λέγει Αδωναὶ κύριος. καὶ ἐὰν γεννήσῃ υἱὸν λοιμόν, ἐκχέοντα αἷμα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ δικαίου οὐκ ἐπορεύθη“. 17. καὶ ἐπαγαγὼν τὰ ἑξῆς, ἐπάγει τοῖς τελευταίοις: ,,Ζωῇ οὐ ζήσεται᾽ πάσας τὰς ἀνομίας ταύτας ἐποίησεν, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖται, τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔσται. 18. καὶ ἐρεῖτε" Τί ὅτι οὐκ ἔλαβεν ὃ υἱὸς τὴν ἀδικίαν τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἔλεος πεποιηκώς“; καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτοῖς" ,,Ἡ ψυχὴ ἡ ἁμαρτάνουσα αὐτὴ ἀποθανεῖταιʼ υἱὸς οὐ λήψεται ἀδικίαν πατρός, καὶ πατὴρ οὐ λήψεται ἀδικίαν υἱοῦ" δικαιοσύνη δικαίου ἐπ αὐτὸν ἔσται, καὶ ἀνομία ἀνόμου ἐπὶ αὐτὸν ἔσταιʼ 19. καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα φησίν: ,,Ἐν τῷ ἀποστρέψαι δίκαιον ἐκ τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ καὶ ποιῆσαι ἀδικίαν, κατὰ πάσας τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτοῦ, πᾶσαι αἱ δικαιοσύναι αὐτοῦ, ἃς ἐποίησεν, οὐ μὴ μνησθῶσιν· ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ αὐτοῦ ᾗ ἠδίκησεν, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτοῦ ᾗ ἥμαρτεν, ἐν αὐτῇ ἀποθανεῖται. 20. καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγα ἐπάγει" »Ἐν τῷ ἀποστρέψαι ἄνομον ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνομίας αὐτοῦ ἧς ἐποίησεν, καὶ ποιήσει κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην, οὗτος τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐφύλαξεν καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀσεβειῶν αὐτοῦ ὧν ἐποίησεν, ζωῇ ζήσεται καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται“. 21. καὶ ἑξῆς" ,,Ἕκαστον κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς ὑμῶν κρινῶ ὑμᾶς, οἶκος ᾿Ισραήλ, λέγει Ἀδωναὶ κύριος"
,, Ti hymeis legete hautois tēn parabolēn tautēn epi gēs Israēl᾽ hoi pateres ephagon omphaka, kai hoi odontes tōn teknōn hēmōdiasan? zō egō, legei ᾿Adōnai kyrios, ei eti estai en hymin legomenē hē parabolē hautē en tǭ ᾿Israēl. hoti pasai hai psychai emai eisin, hon tropon hē psychē tou patros, houtōs kai hē psychē tou huiou emē estin. 15. hē psychē hē hamartanousa autē apothaneitai᾽ ho de anthrōpos, hos estai dikaios, poiōn krima kai dikaiosynēn“, kai hexēs epilegōn tas loipas aretas episphragizetai legōn; 16. ,,Ho toioutos dikaios hyparchei, zōę̄ zēsetai, legei Adōnai kyrios. kai ean gennēsę̄ huion loimon, ekcheonta haima, en tę̄ hodǭ tou patros autou tou dikaiou ouk eporeuthē“. 17. kai epagagōn ta hexēs, epagei tois teleutaiois: ,,Zōę̄ ou zēsetai᾽ pasas tas anomias tautas epoiēsen, thanatǭ apothaneitai, to haima autou ep᾽ auton estai. 18. kai ereite" Ti hoti ouk elaben ho huios tēn adikian tou patros ē tēn dikaiosynēn autou, dikaiosynēn kai eleos pepoiēkōs“? kai ereis autois" ,,Hē psychē hē hamartanousa autē apothaneitaiʼ huios ou lēpsetai adikian patros, kai patēr ou lēpsetai adikian huiou" dikaiosynē dikaiou ep auton estai, kai anomia anomou epi auton estaiʼ 19. kai met᾽ oliga phēsin: ,,En tǭ apostrepsai dikaion ek tēs dikaiosynēs autou kai poiēsai adikian, kata pasas tas anomias autou, pasai hai dikaiosynai autou, has epoiēsen, ou mē mnēsthōsin; en tę̄ adikią autou hę̄ ēdikēsen, kai en tę̄ hamartią autou hę̄ hēmarten, en autę̄ apothaneitai. 20. kai met᾽ oliga epagei" »En tǭ apostrepsai anomon apo tēs anomias autou hēs epoiēsen, kai poiēsei krima kai dikaiosynēn, houtos tēn psychēn autou ephylaxen kai apestrepsen apo pasōn tōn asebeiōn autou hōn epoiēsen, zōę̄ zēsetai kai ouk apothaneitai“. 21. kai hexēs" ,,Hekaston kata tas hodous hymōn krinō hymas, oikos ᾿Israēl, legei Adōnai kyrios"
“Why do you speak this parable among yourselves in the land of Israel: The fathers ate sour grapes, and the children’s teeth were set on edge? As I live, says the Lord Adonai, this parable shall no longer be spoken among you in Israel. For all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine. [15] The soul that sins, it shall die. But the man who is righteous, doing judgment and righteousness —” and, going on to list the remaining virtues, he seals it, saying: [16] “Such a one is righteous; he shall surely live, says the Lord Adonai. And if he begets a son who is a pestilent man, shedding blood, he did not walk in the way of his righteous father.” [17] And after adding what follows, he brings in at the end: “He shall not live; he has done all these lawless things, he shall surely die, his blood shall be upon him. [18] And you will say: Why did the son not bear the father’s injustice, or his righteousness, having done righteousness and mercy?” And you shall say to them: “The soul that sins, it shall die; the son shall not bear the injustice of the father, nor shall the father bear the injustice of the son; the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the lawlessness of the lawless shall be upon him.” [19] And a little later he says: “When the righteous turns from his righteousness and does injustice, according to all his lawless deeds, all his righteous deeds that he has done shall not be remembered; in the injustice that he has committed and in the sin that he has sinned, in it he shall die.” [20] And a little later he adds: “When the lawless turns away from the lawlessness that he has done, and does judgment and righteousness, he has guarded his soul and turned away from all the ungodly deeds that he has done; he shall surely live and shall not die.” [21] And next: “I will judge each of you according to your ways, O house of Israel, says the Lord Adonai.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 15
2.15.1Funk 1:59
Ὁρᾶτε, τέκνα ἡμῶν ἠγαπημένα, πῶς εὔσπλαγχνος μετὰ δικαιοσύνης κύριος ὃ θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἀγαθὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος, καὶ ,,ἀθῳῶν οὐχ ἀθωώσει τὸν ἔνοχον“, καὶ τὸν ἐπιστρέφοντα προσιέμενος καὶ ζωοποιῶν, μὴ καταλιπὼν τόπον ὑπονοίας τοῖς ἀπηνῶς βουλομένοις κρίνειν καὶ τέλεον ἀποστρέφεσθαι τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας καὶ μὴ κοινωνεῖν αὐτοῖς λόγων παρακλητικῶν πρὸς μετάνοιαν ἐπαναγαγεῖν δυναμένων, οἷς ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων ὁ θεὸς διὰ Ἡσαΐου λέγει πρὸς τοὺς ἐπισκόπους᾽ ,, Παρακαλεῖτε, παρακαλεῖτε τὸν λαόν μου, ἱερεῖς, λαλήσατε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἱερουσαλήμ“.
Horate, tekna hēmōn ēgapēmena, pōs eusplanchnos meta dikaiosynēs kyrios ho theos hēmōn, agathos kai philanthrōpos, kai ,,athǭōn ouch athōōsei ton enochon“, kai ton epistrephonta prosiemenos kai zōopoiōn, mē katalipōn topon hyponoias tois apēnōs boulomenois krinein kai teleon apostrephesthai tous hamartanontas kai mē koinōnein autois logōn paraklētikōn pros metanoian epanagagein dynamenōn, hois ek tōn enantiōn ho theos dia Hēsaïou legei pros tous episkopous᾽ ,, Parakaleite, parakaleite ton laon mou, hiereis, lalēsate eis tēn kardian Hierousalēm“.
You see, our beloved children, how compassionate, together with righteousness, the Lord our God is, good and loving toward mankind; and “while acquitting he will not acquit the guilty,” yet he receives the one who turns and gives him life, leaving no ground for suspicion to those who wish to judge pitilessly and to turn away completely from sinners and not to share with them words of exhortation able to lead them back to repentance. To them, on the contrary, God says through Isaiah, addressing the bishops: “Comfort, comfort my people, O priests; speak to the heart of Jerusalem.”
2.15.2Funk 1:59
χρὴ οὖν ὑμᾶς αὐτοῦ ἀκούοντας παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας καὶ πρὸς μετάνοιαν παρορμᾶν καὶ εὐέλπιδας ποιεῖν, καὶ μὴ ὑπονοεῖν ὡς κοινωνικοὺς γινομένους τῶν πλημμεληθέντων αὐτοῖς ἕνεκεν τῆς εἰς αὐτοὺς ἀγάπης.
chrē oun hymas autou akouontas parakalein tous hēmartēkotas kai pros metanoian parorman kai euelpidas poiein, kai mē hyponoein hōs koinōnikous ginomenous tōn plēmmelēthentōn autois heneken tēs eis autous agapēs.
You, then, hearing him, must comfort those who have sinned, urge them to repentance and give them good hope, and not suspect that you become sharers in their transgressions because of your love for them.
2.15.3Funk 1:59–61
ἀσμένως δὲ τοὺς μετανοοῦντας προσδέχεσθε, χαίροντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, μετὰ ἐλέους καὶ οἰκτιρμῶν κρίνοντες τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας" ἐὰν γὰρ τὸν παρὰ ποταμὸν βαδίζοντα καὶ μέλλοντα ὀλισθαίνειν κεραίαις ὥσας εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν ἐμβάλῃς ἀντὶ τοῦ χεῖρα μᾶλλον ὀρέξαι, ἐφόνευσάς σου τὸν ἀδελφόν, δέον μᾶλλον τῷ ὀλισθαίνοντι ἐπιδοῦναι δεξιάν, ἵνα μὴ τελείως ἀπόληται, ὅπως καὶ ὃ λαὸς νουθετῆται καὶ ὁ ἁμαρτήσας μὴ κατὰ πᾶν ἀπόληται.
asmenōs de tous metanoountas prosdechesthe, chairontes ep᾽ autois, meta eleous kai oiktirmōn krinontes tous hamartanontas" ean gar ton para potamon badizonta kai mellonta olisthainein keraiais hōsas eis ton potamon embalę̄s anti tou cheira mallon orexai, ephoneusas sou ton adelphon, deon mallon tǭ olisthainonti epidounai dexian, hina mē teleiōs apolētai, hopōs kai ho laos nouthetētai kai ho hamartēsas mē kata pan apolētai.
Receive the penitent gladly, rejoicing over them, and judge sinners with mercy and compassion. For if, when someone is walking by a river and about to slip, you push him into the river with a pole instead of stretching out your hand to him, you have murdered your brother; whereas you ought rather to give your right hand to the one who is slipping, so that he may not perish completely, and so that the people too may be admonished and the sinner may not perish altogether.
2.15.4Funk 1:61
δεῖ δέ σε, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, μήτε παρορᾶν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τοῦ λαοῦ, μήτε τοὺς μετανοοῦντας ἀποστρέφεσθαι, ὅπως μὴ διαφθείρῃς ὡς ἄπειρος τὸ ποίμνιον κυρίου καὶ φαυλίσῃς αὑτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ καινὸν τὸ εἰς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπιτεθέν, καὶ ὀνειδισθήσῃ καθάπερ καὶ οἱ παλαιοὶ ποιμένες, περὶ ὧν ἔλεγεν ὃ θεὸς τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ·,, Ποιμένες πολλοὶ διέφθειραν τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, ἐμόλυναν τὴν κληρονομίαν μου“, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις", Ἐπὶ τοὺς ποιμένας παρωξύνθη ὃ θυμός μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀμνοὺς ὀργισθήσομαι“, καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις· ,,Ὑμεῖς οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ φαυλίζοντες τὸ ὄνομά μου“.
dei de se, ō episkope, mēte paroran ta hamartēmata tou laou, mēte tous metanoountas apostrephesthai, hopōs mē diaphtheirę̄s hōs apeiros to poimnion kyriou kai phaulisę̄s hautou to onoma to kainon to eis ton laon autou epitethen, kai oneidisthēsę̄ kathaper kai hoi palaioi poimenes, peri hōn elegen ho theos tǭ Hieremią;,, Poimenes polloi diephtheiran ton ampelōna mou, emolynan tēn klēronomian mou“, kai en allois", Epi tous poimenas parōxynthē ho thymos mou, kai epi tous amnous orgisthēsomai“, kai en heterois; ,,Hymeis hoi hiereis hoi phaulizontes to onoma mou“.
You must, O bishop, neither overlook the sins of the people nor turn away the penitent, lest as an unskilled shepherd you destroy the Lord’s flock and dishonour his new name laid upon his people, and you be reproached like the shepherds of old, of whom God said to Jeremiah: “Many shepherds have destroyed my vineyard; they have polluted my inheritance”; and elsewhere: “My anger was kindled against the shepherds, and I will be angry with the lambs”; and in other places: “You priests who dishonour my name.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 16
2.16.1Funk 1:61
Ἰδὼν δὲ σὺ τὸν ἡμαρτηκότα, πικρανθεὶς κέλευσον αὐτὸν ἔξω gano καὶ ἐξελθόντι αὐτῷ πικραινέσθωσαν οἱ διάκονοι, καὶ ἐπιζητοῦντες κατεχέτωσαν αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ εἰσελθόντες ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ σε ἐρωτάτωσαν᾽ʼ καὶ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ὃ σωτὴρ τὸν πατέρα ἠξίου, ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ: ,,Πάτερ, ἄφες αὐτοῖς, οὐ γὰρ οἴδασιν, ὃ ποιοῦσι“.
Idōn de sy ton hēmartēkota, pikrantheis keleuson auton exō gano kai exelthonti autǭ pikrainesthōsan hoi diakonoi, kai epizētountes katechetōsan auton exō tēs ekklēsias, kai eiselthontes hyper autou se erōtatōsan᾽ʼ kai gar hyper tōn hēmartēkotōn ho sōtēr ton patera ēxiou, hōs gegraptai en tǭ Euangeliǭ: ,,Pater, aphes autois, ou gar oidasin, ho poiousi“.
When you see the one who has sinned, show yourself severe and order him to be put out; and when he has gone out, let the deacons too be severe with him, and, seeking him out, keep him outside the church; then let them come in and plead with you for him. For the Saviour too besought the Father for sinners, as it is written in the Gospel: “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do.”
2.16.2Funk 1:61
τότε σὺ κελεύσεις εἰσελθεῖν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀνακρίνας, εἰ μετανοεῖ καὶ ἄξιός ἐστιν εἰς ἐκκλησίαν ὅλως παραδεχθῆναι, στιβώσας αὐτὸν ἡμέραις νηστειῶν κατὰ τὸ ἁμάρτημα, ἑβδομάδας δύο ἢ τρεῖς ἢ πέντε ἢ ἑπτά, οὕτως αὐτὸν ἀπόλυσον, εἴπας αὐτῷ, ὅσα ἁρμόζει ἡμαρτηκότι εἰς νουθεσίαν ἐπιπλήσσοντα διδάσκειν καὶ παραινεῖν, ὅπως μείνῃ παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ ταπεινοφρονῶν καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ τυχεῖν αὐτοῦ εὐμενοῦς, καὶ λέγειν" ,,Ἐὰν ἀνομίας παρατηρήσῃ, κύριε κύριε, τίς ὑποστήσεται; ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ ὃ ἱλασμός ἐστιν“.
tote sy keleuseis eiselthein auton, kai anakrinas, ei metanoei kai axios estin eis ekklēsian holōs paradechthēnai, stibōsas auton hēmerais nēsteiōn kata to hamartēma, hebdomadas dyo ē treis ē pente ē hepta, houtōs auton apolyson, eipas autǭ, hosa harmozei hēmartēkoti eis nouthesian epiplēssonta didaskein kai parainein, hopōs meinę̄ par᾽ heautǭ tapeinophronōn kai deomenos tou theou tychein autou eumenous, kai legein" ,,Ean anomias paratērēsę̄, kyrie kyrie, tis hypostēsetai? hoti para soi ho hilasmos estin“.
Then you shall order him to come in, and having examined whether he repents and is worthy to be received into the church at all, afflict him with days of fasting according to his sin, two or three or five or seven weeks, and so dismiss him, telling him whatever is fitting for a sinner by way of admonition — rebuking, teaching and exhorting — that he may remain by himself in humility, praying God to find him favourable, and saying: “If you mark iniquities, Lord, Lord, who shall stand? For with you is propitiation.”
2.16.3Funk 1:61–63
τοιοῦτον γάρ τι ὑπεμφαίνει καὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει εἰρημένον τῷ Κάϊν· ,,Ἥμαρτες; ἡσύχασον“ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν μὴ προσθῇς. ὅτι γὰρ τὸν ἁμαρτήσαντα δεῖ ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἰκείου πλημμελήματος αἰσχύνRis ἱκανὸν τὸ λόγιον τῷ Μωσῇ ὑπὲρ Μαρίας εἰρημένον, ἡνίκα ἠξίου ἀφεθῆναι αὐτῇ φησὶν γὰρ αὐτῷ ὃ θεός" ,,Εἰ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῆς πτύων ἐνέπτυσεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς, οὐκ ἂν ἐνετράπη; ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἀφορισθήτω ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται“.
toiouton gar ti hypemphainei kai to en tę̄ Genesei eirēmenon tǭ Kaïn; ,,Hēmartes? hēsychason“ tout᾽ estin mē prosthę̄s. hoti gar ton hamartēsanta dei hyper tou oikeiou plēmmelēmatos aischynRis hikanon to logion tǭ Mōsę̄ hyper Marias eirēmenon, hēnika ēxiou aphethēnai autę̄ phēsin gar autǭ ho theos" ,,Ei ho patēr autēs ptyōn eneptysen eis to prosōpon autēs, ouk an enetrapē? hepta hēmeras aphoristhētō exō tēs parembolēs, kai meta tauta eiseleusetai“.
For something of this kind is also hinted at in what was said to Cain in Genesis: “You have sinned; be still,” that is, do not add to it. And that the sinner must be ashamed for his own transgression, the oracle spoken to Moses about Miriam is enough, when he asked that she be forgiven; for God says to him: “If her father had spat in her face, would she not be ashamed? Let her be shut out of the camp seven days, and after that she shall come in.”
2.16.4Funk 1:63
οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὑμᾶς δέον ἐστὶν ποιεῖν, τοὺς ἐφ᾽ ἁμαρτίας λέγοντας μετανοεῖν ἀφορίζειν χρόνον ὡρισμένον κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος, ἔπειτα μετανοοῦντας προσλαμβάνεσθαι, ὡς πατέρες υἱούς.
houtōs oun kai hymas deon estin poiein, tous eph᾽ hamartias legontas metanoein aphorizein chronon hōrismenon kata tēn analogian tou hamartēmatos, epeita metanoountas proslambanesthai, hōs pateres huious.
So you too ought to do: exclude for a fixed time, in proportion to the sin, those who say they repent of their sins, and then receive the penitent as fathers receive sons.
Apostolic 2, chapter 17
2.17.1Funk 1:63
Εἰ δὲ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος αὐτὸς ἐν προσκόμματι ὑπάρχει, πῶς ἔτι ἐπεξέλθοι ἐκζητῆσαι ἀδικήματά τινος ἢ ἐπιτιμῆσαί τινι, διὰ προσωποληψίαν ἢ διὰ δωροληψίαν ἢ αὐτὸς ἢ οἱ διάκονοι οὐχ ὑπάρχοντες εὐσυνείδητοι;
Ei de ho episkopos autos en proskommati hyparchei, pōs eti epexelthoi ekzētēsai adikēmata tinos ē epitimēsai tini, dia prosōpolēpsian ē dia dōrolēpsian ē autos ē hoi diakonoi ouch hyparchontes eusyneidētoi?
But if the bishop himself is a stumbling block, how can he still go on to search out anyone’s wrongdoings or rebuke anyone, when through partiality or the taking of gifts he himself or his deacons do not have a good conscience?
2.17.2Funk 1:63
ὅταν γὰρ ὃ ἄρχων αἰτῇ καὶ ὃ κριτὴς λαμβάνῃ, καὶ οὐ διεξάγεται εἰς τέλος κρίσις" ,,κοινωνοὶ δὲ κλεπτῶν καὶ κρίσει χηρῶν οὐ προσέχοντες“, οὐ δυνήσονται οἱ ὑπὸ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον συνεπιμαχεῖν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ. ἐροῦσιν γὰρ αὐτῷ τὸ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ γεγραμμένον" ,, Τί βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῷ οὐ κατανοεῖς“;
hotan gar ho archōn aitę̄ kai ho kritēs lambanę̄, kai ou diexagetai eis telos krisis" ,,koinōnoi de kleptōn kai krisei chērōn ou prosechontes“, ou dynēsontai hoi hypo ton episkopon synepimachein tǭ episkopǭ. erousin gar autǭ to en tǭ Euangeliǭ gegrammenon" ,, Ti blepeis to karphos to en tǭ ophthalmǭ tou adelphou sou, tēn de dokon tēn en tǭ idiǭ ophthalmǭ ou katanoeis“?
For when the ruler asks and the judge takes, and judgment is not carried through to the end, and they are “partners of thieves and pay no heed to the judgment of widows,” those under the bishop will not be able to fight alongside the bishop. For they will say to him what is written in the Gospel: “Why do you see the speck in your brother’s eye, but do not consider the beam in your own eye?”
2.17.3Funk 1:63–65
εὐλαβείσθω οὖν ὃ ἐπίσκοπος σὺν τοῖς διακόνοις αὐτοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ῥῆμά τι τοιοῦτον· τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν μὴ διδότω ἀφορμήν. ὃ γὰρ ἁμαρτάνων ἐπὰν ἴδῃ τινὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ ὁρῶντα, οἰκοδομηθήσεται εἰς τὸ τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖν" εἶτα ὃ πονηρὸς, δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἀφορμὴν λαβών, εἰς ἑτέρους ἐνεργεῖ, ὃ μὴ γένοιτο" καὶ οὕτως διαστραφήσεται τὸ ποίμνιον" πλειόνων γὰρ ὄντων τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων, πλείων ἔσται καὶ ἡ δι αὐτῶν ἐπιτελουμένη κακία. 4. ἁμαρτία γὰρ ἀνεξέλεγκτος ἑαυτῆς χείρων γίνεται καὶ εἰς ἄλλους τὴν διανομὴν λαμβάνει" ἐπεὶ καὶ ,,ζύμη μικρὰ πλήρωμα φυράματος δολοῖ“, καὶ εἷς κλέπτης εἰς ὅλον ἔθνος τὸ μύσος ἐπήγαγεν, ,,καὶ μυῖαι θανοῦσαι σαπριοῦσι σκευασίαν ἡδύσματος ἐλαίου“, καὶ ,,βασιλέως ὑπακούοντος λόγον ἄδικον, πάντες οἱ ὑπʼ αὐτὸν ὑπηρέται παράνομοι“. οὕτω καὶ πρόβατον ψωραλέον μεταδίδωσιν ἑτέροις τῆς νόσου, μὴ χωρισθὲν τῶν ὑγιαινόντων προβάτων, καὶ ἄνθρωπος λοιμώσσων πολλοῖς φυλακτέος, καὶ κύων λύσσῃ συσχεθεὶς ἐπικίνδυνος παντί, ᾧ δ᾽ ἂν προσάψῃ. ἐὰν οὖν καὶ ἄνθρωπον παράνομον μὴ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ χωρίσωμεν, ποιήσομεν τὸν οἶκον κυρίου σπήλαιον λῃστῶν“.
eulabeisthō oun ho episkopos syn tois diakonois autou akousai rhēma ti toiouton; tout᾽ estin mē didotō aphormēn. ho gar hamartanōn epan idę̄ tina homoia autǭ horōnta, oikodomēthēsetai eis to ta auta poiein" eita ho ponēros, di᾽ henos aphormēn labōn, eis heterous energei, ho mē genoito" kai houtōs diastraphēsetai to poimnion" pleionōn gar ontōn tōn hamartanontōn, pleiōn estai kai hē di autōn epiteloumenē kakia. 4. hamartia gar anexelenktos heautēs cheirōn ginetai kai eis allous tēn dianomēn lambanei" epei kai ,,zymē mikra plērōma phyramatos doloi“, kai heis kleptēs eis holon ethnos to mysos epēgagen, ,,kai muiai thanousai sapriousi skeuasian hēdysmatos elaiou“, kai ,,basileōs hypakouontos logon adikon, pantes hoi hypʼ auton hypēretai paranomoi“. houtō kai probaton psōraleon metadidōsin heterois tēs nosou, mē chōristhen tōn hygiainontōn probatōn, kai anthrōpos loimōssōn pollois phylakteos, kai kyōn lyssę̄ syschetheis epikindynos panti, hǭ d᾽ an prosapsę̄. ean oun kai anthrōpon paranomon mē tēs ekklēsias tou theou chōrisōmen, poiēsomen ton oikon kyriou spēlaion lę̄stōn“.
Let the bishop, then, with his deacons, beware of hearing any such word; that is, let him give no occasion. For when the sinner sees someone else doing the like, he will be built up to do the same things. Then the evil one, taking occasion from one, works in others — may it not happen! And so the flock will be perverted; for the more sinners there are, the greater too will be the wickedness accomplished through them. [4] For sin left unrebuked becomes worse than itself and spreads to others; since “a little leaven corrupts the whole lump,” and one thief brought the abomination upon the whole nation, and “dead flies spoil a preparation of sweet oil,” and “when a king listens to an unjust word, all the servants under him are lawless.” So too a scabby sheep passes its disease on to others if it is not separated from the healthy sheep, and a man with the plague must be guarded against by many, and a dog seized with madness is dangerous to anyone it touches. If, then, we do not separate a lawless man from the church of God, we shall make “the house of the Lord a den of robbers.”
2.17.5Funk 1:65
δεῖ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων μὴ παρασιωπᾶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐλέγχειν, νουθετεῖν, ὑποπιέζειν, στιβοῦν νηστείαις, ὅπως καὶ τοῖς ἑτέροις εὐλάβειαν ἐμποιήσῃ",, Εὐλαβεῖς“ γάρ, φησίν, ποιήσατε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ“.
dei gar epi tōn hamartanontōn mē parasiōpan, all᾽ elenchein, nouthetein, hypopiezein, stiboun nēsteiais, hopōs kai tois heterois eulabeian empoiēsę̄",, Eulabeis“ gar, phēsin, poiēsate tous huious Israēl“.
For one must not keep silent about sinners, but rebuke, admonish, press down, and afflict them with fasts, so that he may instil reverence in others also; for “Make the sons of Israel reverent,” it says.
2.17.6Funk 1:65
χρὴ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον καὶ τῶν ἅμαρτιῶν κωλυτὴν διὰ τῆς νουθεσίας γίνεσθαι, καὶ τῆς δικαιοσύνης σκοπὸν καὶ τῶν ἡτοιμασμένων ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἀγαθῶν κήρυκα καὶ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς ἐν τῇ κρίσει διαγγελτῆρα, ὅπως μὴ καταφρονήσας τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φυτουργίας ἀκούσῃ διὰ ἀμέλειαν τὸ ἐν τῷ Ὠσηὲ εἰρημένον· ,,Ἱνατί παρεσιωπήσατε ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς ἐτρυγήσατε“;
chrē gar ton episkopon kai tōn hamartiōn kōlytēn dia tēs nouthesias ginesthai, kai tēs dikaiosynēs skopon kai tōn hētoimasmenōn hypo theou agathōn kēryka kai tēs mellousēs orgēs en tę̄ krisei diangeltēra, hopōs mē kataphronēsas tēs tou theou phytourgias akousę̄ dia ameleian to en tǭ Ōsēe eirēmenon; ,,Hinati paresiōpēsate asebeian kai ton karpon autēs etrygēsate“?
For the bishop must, by his admonition, become a hindrance to sins, a watchman of righteousness, a herald of the good things prepared by God, and a proclaimer of the wrath to come in the judgment, lest, having despised God’s planting, he hear through his negligence what is said in Hosea: “Why have you kept silent about ungodliness and gathered its fruit?”
Apostolic 2, chapter 18
2.18.1Funk 1:65
Πάντων οὖν ὃ ἐπίσκοπος φροντιζέτω, καὶ τῶν μὴ ἡμαρτηκότων, ἵνα μένωσιν ἀναμάρτητοι, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων, ἵνα μετανοῶσιν᾽ λέγει γὰρ ὃ κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς" ,,Ὁρᾶτε, μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων“.
Pantōn oun ho episkopos phrontizetō, kai tōn mē hēmartēkotōn, hina menōsin anamartētoi, kai tōn hamartanontōn, hina metanoōsin᾽ legei gar ho kyrios pros hymas" ,,Horate, mē kataphronēsēte henos tōn mikrōn toutōn“.
Let the bishop, then, care for all, both for those who have not sinned, that they may remain sinless, and for those who sin, that they may repent; for the Lord says to you: “See that you do not despise one of these little ones.”
2.18.2Funk 1:65
καὶ τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν ἄφεσιν διδόναι χρή· ἅμα γὰρ τῷ εἰπεῖν τινα τῶν πλημμελησάντων γνησίᾳ διαθέσει- ,,Ἡμάρτηκα τῷ κυρίῳ“, ἀποκρίνεται τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ,,καὶ κύριος ἀφῆκέν σοι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν" θάρσει, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς“.
kai tois metanoousin aphesin didonai chrē; hama gar tǭ eipein tina tōn plēmmelēsantōn gnēsią diathesei- ,,Hēmartēka tǭ kyriǭ“, apokrinetai to pneuma to hagion ,,kai kyrios aphēken soi tēn hamartian" tharsei, ou mē apothanę̄s“.
And you must grant forgiveness to the penitent; for as soon as one of those who have transgressed says with a sincere disposition, “I have sinned against the Lord,” the Holy Spirit answers, “And the Lord has put away your sin; take courage, you shall not die.”
2.18.3Funk 1:65
γνώριζε οὖν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, τὸ ἀξίωμά σου, ὅτι ὡς τοῦ δεσμεῖν ἐκληρώσω τὴν ἐξουσίαν, οὕτως καὶ τοῦ λύειν. ἐξουσίαν οὖν ἔχων τοῦ λύειν γνώριζε σεαυτὸν καὶ ἀξίως τοῦ τόπου σου ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ ἀναστρέφου, εἰδώς, ὅτι πλείονα αὐτὸς ἀπαιτηθήσῃ τὸν λόγον. ,,Ὧι γάρ, φησί, παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον ἀπαιτήσουσιν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ“.
gnōrize oun, ō episkope, to axiōma sou, hoti hōs tou desmein eklērōsō tēn exousian, houtōs kai tou lyein. exousian oun echōn tou lyein gnōrize seauton kai axiōs tou topou sou en tǭde tǭ biǭ anastrephou, eidōs, hoti pleiona autos apaitēthēsę̄ ton logon. ,,Hōi gar, phēsi, parethento poly, perissoteron apaitēsousin par᾽ autou“.
Know, then, O bishop, your dignity: that as you have received the authority to bind, so also the authority to loose. Having, then, authority to loose, know yourself and conduct yourself in this life worthily of your place, knowing that you will be required to give a greater account. For “from him to whom they entrusted much,” it says, “they will demand more.”
2.18.4Funk 1:65–67
ἀναμάρτητος μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπων οὐδεὶς παρὲξ τοῦ γενομένου δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ἀνθρώπου, ἐπεὶ γέγραπται" »Οὐδεὶς καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου, οὐδ᾽ ἂν μία ἡμέρα ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ“. 5. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τῶν προγεγενημένων δικαίων τε καὶ πατριαρχῶν οἱ βίοι καὶ αἱ ἀναστροφαὶ ἀνεγράφησαν, οὐχ ἵνα ἐκείνους ὀνειδίζωμεν ἀναγινώσκοντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἡμεῖς μετανοῶμεν καὶ εὐέλπιδες γινώμεθα ὡς ἀφέσεως τευξόμενοι. τὰ γὰρ ἐκείνων ῥύπη ἡμετέρα ἀσφάλεια καὶ παραίνεσις, ὅτι καὶ ἡμεῖς ἁμαρτήσαντες, ἐὰν μετανοήσωμεν, συγγνώμην ἕξομεν, ἐπεὶ γέγραπται", Τίς καυχήσεται ἁγνὴν ἔχειν τὴν καρδίαν, ἢ τίς παρρησιάσεται καθαρὸς εἶναι ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας“;
anamartētos men gar anthrōpōn oudeis parex tou genomenou di᾽ hēmas anthrōpou, epei gegraptai" »Oudeis katharos apo rhypou, oud᾽ an mia hēmera hē zōē autou“. 5. dia touto kai tōn progegenēmenōn dikaiōn te kai patriarchōn hoi bioi kai hai anastrophai anegraphēsan, ouch hina ekeinous oneidizōmen anaginōskontes, all᾽ hina hēmeis metanoōmen kai euelpides ginōmetha hōs apheseōs teuxomenoi. ta gar ekeinōn rhypē hēmetera asphaleia kai parainesis, hoti kai hēmeis hamartēsantes, ean metanoēsōmen, syngnōmēn hexomen, epei gegraptai", Tis kauchēsetai hagnēn echein tēn kardian, ē tis parrēsiasetai katharos einai apo hamartias“?
For no one among men is without sin except him who became man for our sake, since it is written: “No one is pure from filth, not even if his life is one day.” [5] For this reason the lives and conduct of the righteous men and patriarchs before us were recorded, not that we might reproach them when we read, but that we might repent and have good hope of obtaining forgiveness. For their stains are our security and exhortation, that we too, if we sin and repent, shall have pardon; since it is written: “Who will boast of having a pure heart, or who will be bold to say he is pure from sin?”
2.18.6Funk 1:67
οὐδεὶς οὖν ἀναμάρτητος" σὺ οὖν κατὰ δύναμιν σπούδαζε ἀνεπίληπτος εἶναι, καὶ περὶ πάντων μερίμνα, μὴ διὰ σέ τις σκανδαλισθεὶς ἀπόληται. ὃ γὰρ λαϊκὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μόνου μεριμνᾷ, σὺ δὲ περὶ πάντων, ὡς πλεῖον ἔχων βάρος καὶ μεῖζον βαστάζων φορτίον· γέγραπται γάρ᾽ ,,Καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν· σὺ καὶ Ἀαρὼν λήψεσθε τὰς ἁμαρτίας τῆς ἱερατείας“.
oudeis oun anamartētos" sy oun kata dynamin spoudaze anepilēptos einai, kai peri pantōn merimna, mē dia se tis skandalistheis apolētai. ho gar laïkos peri heautou monou merimną, sy de peri pantōn, hōs pleion echōn baros kai meizon bastazōn phortion; gegraptai gar᾽ ,,Kai eipen kyrios pros Mōsēn; sy kai Aarōn lēpsesthe tas hamartias tēs hierateias“.
No one, then, is without sin. So, as far as you can, strive to be irreproachable, and care for everyone, lest anyone stumble because of you and perish. For the layman cares for himself alone, but you for all, as one who has a heavier weight and carries a greater burden; for it is written: “And the Lord said to Moses: You and Aaron shall bear the sins of the priesthood.”
2.18.7Funk 1:67–69
ὡς περὶ πλειόνων οὖν ἀπολογούμενος περὶ πάντων φρόντιζε, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ὑγιεῖς συντήρει, τοὺς δὲ ἡμαρτηκότας νουθέτει, καὶ στιβῶν ἐν τῇ νηστείᾳ ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει ἐλάφρυνον, καὶ προσκλαύσαντα εἰσδέχου πάσης τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ δεομένης, καὶ χειροθετήσας αὐτὸν ἔα λοιπὸν εἶναι ἐν τῷ ποιμνίῳʼ τοὺς δὲ ὑπνώδεις καὶ παρειμένους ἐπέσερεζε, ὑποστήριζε, παρακάλει, θεράπευε, ἐπιστάμενος, ἡλίκον μισθὸν ἔχεις ταῦτα ἐπιτελῶν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ κίνδυνον, ἐὰν ἀμελῇς τούτων.
hōs peri pleionōn oun apologoumenos peri pantōn phrontize, kai tous men hygieis syntērei, tous de hēmartēkotas nouthetei, kai stibōn en tę̄ nēsteią en tę̄ aphesei elaphrynon, kai prosklausanta eisdechou pasēs tēs ekklēsias hyper autou deomenēs, kai cheirothetēsas auton ea loipon einai en tǭ poimniǭʼ tous de hypnōdeis kai pareimenous epesereze, hypostērize, parakalei, therapeue, epistamenos, hēlikon misthon echeis tauta epitelōn, hōsper oun kai kindynon, ean amelę̄s toutōn.
As one who must give account for many, then, take thought for all: preserve the healthy, admonish those who have sinned, and when you have afflicted them with fasting, relieve them with forgiveness; and when one has wept before God, receive him while the whole church prays for him, and having laid hands on him, let him from then on be in the flock. Rouse the drowsy and the slack, support them, exhort them, heal them, knowing how great a reward you have if you do these things, and likewise how great a danger if you neglect them.
2.18.8Funk 1:69
λέγει γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς ἀμελοῦντας τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπισκόπους ᾿Ιεζεκιήλ᾽ ,,Οὐαὶ τοῖς ποιμέσι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, οἱ ἐποίμαινον ἑαυτούς" οὐ τὰ πρόβατα ποιμαίνουσιν οἱ ποιμένες, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτούς. τὸ γάλα κατεσθίετε καὶ τὰ ἔρια περιβάλλεσθε, τὸ ἰσχυρὸν σφάζετε, τὰ πρόβατα οὐ ποιμαίνετε" τὸ ἐνοχλούμενον οὐκ ἐνισχύσατε καὶ τὸ ἀρρωστοῦν οὐκ ἰάσασθε καὶ τὸ συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεδήσατε, τὸ ἐξωσμένον οὗ κατεπεστρέψατε καὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς οὐκ ἐζητήσατε, καὶ ἐν κράτει ἐπαιδεύσατε αὐτὰ μετὰ ἐμπαιγμοῦ" καὶ διεσπάρησαν παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ποιμένα, καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς κατάβρωμα πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τοῦ δρυμοῦ“.
legei gar pros tous amelountas tou laou episkopous ᾿Iezekiēl᾽ ,,Ouai tois poimesi tou Israēl, hoi epoimainon heautous" ou ta probata poimainousin hoi poimenes, all᾽ heautous. to gala katesthiete kai ta eria periballesthe, to ischyron sphazete, ta probata ou poimainete" to enochloumenon ouk enischysate kai to arrōstoun ouk iasasthe kai to syntetrimmenon ou katedēsate, to exōsmenon hou katepestrepsate kai to apolōlos ouk ezētēsate, kai en kratei epaideusate auta meta empaigmou" kai diesparēsan para to mē einai poimena, kai egenonto eis katabrōma pasi tois thēriois tou drymou“.
For Ezekiel says to the bishops who neglect the people: “Woe to the shepherds of Israel, who fed themselves! The shepherds do not feed the sheep, but themselves. You eat the milk and clothe yourselves with the wool, you slaughter the strong, you do not feed the sheep. The weak you did not strengthen, the sick you did not heal, the broken you did not bind up, the one driven away you did not bring back, the lost you did not seek; and you ruled them with force and with mockery. And they were scattered because there was no shepherd, and became food for all the beasts of the forest.”
2.18.9Funk 1:69
καὶ πάλιν", Καὶ οὐκ ἐξεζήτησαν οἱ ποιμένες τὰ πρόβατά μου, καὶ ἐποίμαινον οἱ ποιμένες ἑαυτούς, τὰ δὲ πρόβατά μου οὐκ ἐποίμαινον“.
kai palin", Kai ouk exezētēsan hoi poimenes ta probata mou, kai epoimainon hoi poimenes heautous, ta de probata mou ouk epoimainon“.
And again: “And the shepherds did not seek out my sheep, and the shepherds fed themselves, but my sheep they did not feed.”
2.18.10Funk 1:69–71
καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγον" ,,ἸΙδοὺ ἐγὼ πρὸς τοὺς ποιμένας, καὶ ἐκζητήσω ἐγὼ τὰ πρόβατά μου ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ καταπαύσω αὐτοὺς τοῦ ποιμαίνειν τὰ πρόβατά μου, καὶ οὐ ποιμανοῦσιν ἔτι οἱ ποιμένες ἑαυτούς, καὶ ῥύσομαι τὰ πρόβατά μου ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται αὐτοῖς εἰς κατάβρωμα“. 11. καὶ ἐπιφέρει καὶ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγων· ,, Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ κρινῶ ἄνα μέσον προβάτου εἰς πρόβατον, καὶ κριὸν πρὸς κριόν. μὴ μικρὸν ἣν ὑμῖν, ὅτι τὴν νομὴν τὴν καλὴν ἐνέμεσθε, καὶ τὰ κατάλοιπα τῆς νομῆς κατεπατεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα τὰ πατήματα τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἤσθιον“;
kai met᾽ oligon" ,,IIdou egō pros tous poimenas, kai ekzētēsō egō ta probata mou ek cheiros autōn, kai katapausō autous tou poimainein ta probata mou, kai ou poimanousin eti hoi poimenes heautous, kai rhysomai ta probata mou ek cheiros autōn, kai ouk esontai autois eis katabrōma“. 11. kai epipherei kai pros ton laon legōn; ,, Idou egō krinō ana meson probatou eis probaton, kai krion pros krion. mē mikron hēn hymin, hoti tēn nomēn tēn kalēn enemesthe, kai ta kataloipa tēs nomēs katepateite tois posin hymōn, kai ta probata ta patēmata tōn podōn hymōn ēsthion“?
And a little later: “Behold, I am against the shepherds, and I will require my sheep at their hand, and I will make them cease from feeding my sheep; and the shepherds shall no longer feed themselves, and I will rescue my sheep from their hand, and they shall no longer be food for them.” [11] And he adds, speaking to the people too: “Behold, I will judge between sheep and sheep, and ram and ram. Was it a small thing to you that you fed on the good pasture, and trampled the rest of the pasture with your feet, and the sheep ate what your feet had trampled?”
2.18.12Funk 1:71
καὶ ἐπιφέρει μετ᾽ ὀλίγα" ,, Καὶ γνώσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ κύριος καὶ ὑμεῖς πρόβατα τῆς νομῆς μου· ἄνθρωποί μου ἐστέ, καὶ ἐγὼ θεὸς ὑμῶν, λέγει Ἀδωναὶ κύριος“.
kai epipherei met᾽ oliga" ,, Kai gnōsesthe, hoti egō kyrios kai hymeis probata tēs nomēs mou; anthrōpoi mou este, kai egō theos hymōn, legei Adōnai kyrios“.
And a little later he adds: “And you shall know that I am the Lord, and you are the sheep of my pasture; you are my people, and I am your God, says the Lord Adonai.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 19
2.19.1Funk 1:71
ἀκούσατε, οἱ ἐπίσκοποι, καὶ ἀκούσατε, οἱ λαϊκοί, ὥς φησιν ὃ θεός" ,Κρινῶ κριὸν πρὸς κριὸν καὶ πρόβατον πρὸς πρόβατον“, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ποιμένας λέγει. Κριθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν τῆς ἀπειρίας αὑτῶν καὶ τῆς εἰς τὰ πρόβατα διαφθορᾶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐπίσκοπον πρὸς ἐπίσκοπον κρινῶ καὶ λαϊκὸν πρὸς λαϊκὸν καὶ ἄρχοντα πρὸς ἄρχοντα.
akousate, hoi episkopoi, kai akousate, hoi laïkoi, hōs phēsin ho theos" ,Krinō krion pros krion kai probaton pros probaton“, kai pros tous poimenas legei. Krithēsesthe heneken tēs apeirias hautōn kai tēs eis ta probata diaphthoras, tout᾽ estin episkopon pros episkopon krinō kai laïkon pros laïkon kai archonta pros archonta.
Hear, you bishops, and hear, you laity, how God says: “I will judge between ram and ram, and sheep and sheep”; and to the shepherds he says, You will be judged for your unskilfulness and for the ruin of the sheep; that is, I will judge bishop against bishop, layman against layman, and ruler against ruler.
2.19.2Funk 1:71
λογικὰ γὰρ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ οἱ κριοὶ οὗτοι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἄλογα, ἵνα μήποτε εἴπῃ ὃ λαϊκός, ὅτε ἐγὼ πρόβατόν εἰμι καὶ οὐ ποιμήν.
logika gar ta probata kai hoi krioi houtoi, all᾽ ouk aloga, hina mēpote eipę̄ ho laïkos, hote egō probaton eimi kai ou poimēn.
For these sheep and rams are rational, not irrational, lest the layman should ever say, “I am a sheep and not a shepherd.”
2.19.3Funk 1:71
ὥσπερ δὲ τῷ καλῷ ποιμένι τὸ μὴ ἀκολουθοῦν πρόβατον λύκοις ἔκκειται εἰς διαφθοράν, οὕτως τῷ πονηρῷ ποιμένι τὸ ἀκολουθοῦν πρόδηλον ἔχει τὸν θάνατον, ὅτι κατατρώξεται αὐτό. διὸ φευκτέον ἀπὸ τῶν φθορέων ποιμένων.
hōsper de tǭ kalǭ poimeni to mē akolouthoun probaton lykois ekkeitai eis diaphthoran, houtōs tǭ ponērǭ poimeni to akolouthoun prodēlon echei ton thanaton, hoti katatrōxetai auto. dio pheukteon apo tōn phthoreōn poimenōn.
For as with a good shepherd the sheep that does not follow is exposed to wolves for destruction, so with a wicked shepherd the sheep that follows has death plainly before it, because he will devour it. Therefore one must flee from corrupting shepherds.
Apostolic 2, chapter 20
2.20.1Funk 1:71–73
Τὸν μέντοι ποιμένα τὸν ἀγαθὸν ὁ λαϊκὸς τιμάτω, ἀγαπάτω, φοβείσθω ὡς πατέρα, ὡς κύριον, ὡς δεσπότην, ὡς ἀρχιερέα θεοῦ, ὡς διδάσκαλον εὐσεβείας" ὁ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἀκούων Χριστοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ ὁ αὐτὸν ἀθετῶν Χριστὸν ἀθετεῖ, καὶ ὃ τὸν Χριστὸν μὴ δεχόμενος οὐ δέχεται τὸν αὐτοῦ θεὸν καὶ πατέρα. ,,Ὁ ὑμῶν“ γάρ, φησίν, ,,ἀκούων ἐμοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ ὁ ὑμᾶς ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ, καὶ ὁ ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με“.
Ton mentoi poimena ton agathon ho laïkos timatō, agapatō, phobeisthō hōs patera, hōs kyrion, hōs despotēn, hōs archierea theou, hōs didaskalon eusebeias" ho gar autou akouōn Christou akouei, kai ho auton athetōn Christon athetei, kai ho ton Christon mē dechomenos ou dechetai ton autou theon kai patera. ,,Ho hymōn“ gar, phēsin, ,,akouōn emou akouei, kai ho hymas athetōn eme athetei, kai ho eme athetōn athetei ton aposteilanta me“.
Let the layman honour the good shepherd, love him, fear him as father, as lord, as master, as high priest of God, as teacher of piety. For he who hears him hears Christ, and he who rejects him rejects Christ, and he who does not receive Christ does not receive his God and Father. For “he who hears you,” it says, “hears me, and he who rejects you rejects me, and he who rejects me rejects him who sent me.”
2.20.2Funk 1:73
ὁμοίως ὃ ἐπίσκοπος ὡς τέκνα τοὺς λαϊκοὺς ἀγαπάτω, θέλγων καὶ θερμαίνων τῇ σπουδῇ τῆς ἀγάπης ὡς ὠὰ εἰς περιποίησιν νοσσίων ἢ ὡς νοσσία ἀγκαλιζόμενος εἰς περιποίησιν ὀρνίθων, πάντας νουθετῶν, πᾶσι τοῖς πληκτισμοῦ ἐπιδεομένοις ἐπιπλήσσων, ἀλλὰ μὴ πλήσσων, ὑποπιέζων εἰς ἐντροπήν, ἀλλὰ μὴ εἰς ἀνατροπήν, νουθετῶν εἰς ἐπιστροφήν, ἐπιτιμῶν εἰς διόρθωσιν καὶ εὐθύτητα πορείας:
homoiōs ho episkopos hōs tekna tous laïkous agapatō, thelgōn kai thermainōn tę̄ spoudę̄ tēs agapēs hōs ōa eis peripoiēsin nossiōn ē hōs nossia ankalizomenos eis peripoiēsin ornithōn, pantas nouthetōn, pasi tois plēktismou epideomenois epiplēssōn, alla mē plēssōn, hypopiezōn eis entropēn, alla mē eis anatropēn, nouthetōn eis epistrophēn, epitimōn eis diorthōsin kai euthytēta poreias:
Likewise let the bishop love the laity as children, cherishing and warming them with the zeal of love, as eggs are warmed for the hatching of chicks, or as one holding chicks in his arms that they may be reared into birds; admonishing all, reproving all who need reproof, but not striking; pressing them down to shame, but not to overthrow; admonishing for conversion, rebuking for correction and straightness of path:
2.20.3Funk 1:73
,,Τὸ ἰσχυρὸν φυλάσσων“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ ἑδραῖον τῇ πίστει ἀσφαλὲς τηρῶν, τὸν λαὸν εἰρηνικῶς ποιμαίνων" ,,τὸ ἐνοχλούμενον ἐνισχύων“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ πειραζόμενον ἐν τῇ νουθεσίᾳ στερροποιῶν᾽ ,,τὸ ἀρρωστοῦν ἰώμενος“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ νοσοῦν ἐκ τῆς πίστεως ἐν διχονοίᾳ διὰ τῆς διδασκαλίας θεραπεύωνʼ
,,To ischyron phylassōn“, tout᾽ esti to hedraion tę̄ pistei asphales tērōn, ton laon eirēnikōs poimainōn" ,,to enochloumenon enischyōn“, tout᾽ esti to peirazomenon en tę̄ nouthesią sterropoiōn᾽ ,,to arrōstoun iōmenos“, tout᾽ esti to nosoun ek tēs pisteōs en dichonoią dia tēs didaskalias therapeuōnʼ
“keeping the strong,” that is, keeping secure the one firm in faith, and shepherding the people peaceably; “strengthening the weak,” that is, making firm by admonition the one who is tempted; “healing the sick,” that is, curing by teaching the one who is sick in faith through doubt;
2.20.4Funk 1:73
,,τὸ συντετριμμένον καταδεσμῶν“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ πεπλανημένον ἢ τὸ τεθραυσμένον ἢ τὸ κατεαγμένον ἐν ἁμαρτίαις εἰς χωλείαν ὁδοῦ ἐπιδεσμῶν διὰ παρακλητικῆς νουθεσίας, ἐλαφρύνων ἀπὸ παραπτωμάτων καὶ εὔελπιν ποιῶν, οὕτως ῥωμαλέον ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀποκαθίστα, ἐπανάγων ἐν τῇ ποίμνῃ· ,,τὸ ἐξωσμένον ἐπίστρεφε“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις γενόμενον καὶ εἰς ἐπιτίμησιν ἐκβεβλημένον μὴ ἐῶν ἔξω διαμένειν, ἀλλὰ προσλαμβανόμενος καὶ ἐπιστρέφων ἀποκαθίστα ἐν τῇ ποίμνῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ λαῷ τῆς ἀμώμου ἐκκλησίας.
,,to syntetrimmenon katadesmōn“, tout᾽ esti to peplanēmenon ē to tethrausmenon ē to kateagmenon en hamartiais eis chōleian hodou epidesmōn dia paraklētikēs nouthesias, elaphrynōn apo paraptōmatōn kai euelpin poiōn, houtōs rhōmaleon en tę̄ ekklēsią apokathista, epanagōn en tę̄ poimnę̄; ,,to exōsmenon epistrephe“, tout᾽ esti to en hamartiais genomenon kai eis epitimēsin ekbeblēmenon mē eōn exō diamenein, alla proslambanomenos kai epistrephōn apokathista en tę̄ poimnę̄, tout᾽ estin en tǭ laǭ tēs amōmou ekklēsias.
“binding up the broken,” that is, bandaging with consoling admonition the one who has strayed, or been crushed or broken by sins so as to go lame on the road, relieving him of his transgressions and giving him good hope; so restore him strong in the church, bringing him back into the flock. “Bring back the one driven out,” that is, do not allow the one who has fallen into sins and been cast out as a penalty to remain outside, but receive him, bring him back, and restore him in the flock, that is, among the people of the blameless church.
2.20.5Funk 1:73–75
,,τὸ δὲ ἀπολωλὸς ἐκζήτει“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ ὑπὸ πλήθους παραπτωμάτων ἑαυτοῦ ἀπελπίσαν τῆς σωτηρίας μὴ ἐάσῃς τελέως ἀπολέσθαι, τὸ ὑπὸ πολλῆς ψύξεως καὶ νωχελίας κάθυπνον γενόμενον καὶ διὰ βαρέος ὕπνου τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ζωῆς ἐπιλαθόμενον καὶ μακρὰν ἀποστατῆσαν τῆς ἰδίας ποίμνης, ὡς καὶ λύκοις περιπεσεῖν εἰς βοράν, σὺ ἀναζήτει καὶ νουθετῶν ἐπίστρεφε καὶ νήφειν παρακάλει καὶ ἐλπίδα ὑπόσπειρε, μὴ συγχωρῶν αὐτῷ λέγειν τὸ ὑπό τινων εἰρημένον, ὅτε τὰ ἀσεβήματα ἡμῶν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν αὐτοῖς τηκόμεθα, καὶ πῶς ζησόμεθα“;
,,to de apolōlos ekzētei“, tout᾽ esti to hypo plēthous paraptōmatōn heautou apelpisan tēs sōtērias mē easę̄s teleōs apolesthai, to hypo pollēs psyxeōs kai nōchelias kathypnon genomenon kai dia bareos hypnou tēs heautou zōēs epilathomenon kai makran apostatēsan tēs idias poimnēs, hōs kai lykois peripesein eis boran, sy anazētei kai nouthetōn epistrephe kai nēphein parakalei kai elpida hypospeire, mē synchōrōn autǭ legein to hypo tinōn eirēmenon, hote ta asebēmata hēmōn eph᾽ hēmin, kai hēmeis en autois tēkometha, kai pōs zēsometha“?
“Seek the lost,” that is: the one who through the multitude of his transgressions has despaired of his own salvation, do not let him perish completely; the one who through great coldness and sluggishness has fallen asleep, and through heavy sleep has forgotten his own life and gone far from his own flock, so as to fall prey to wolves — you seek him out, and admonishing him bring him back; exhort him to be sober, and sow hope in him, not allowing him to say what some have said: “Our impieties are upon us, and we waste away in them; how then shall we live?”
2.20.6Funk 1:75
εἰ οἷόν τε οὖν, ἰδιοποιείσθω ὃ ἐπίσκοπος τὸ πλημμέλημα, καὶ λεγέτω τῷ ἡμαρτηκότι, ὅτι σὺ μόνον ἐπίστρεψον, κἀγὼ τὸν ὑπὲρ σοῦ θάνατον ἀναδέξομαι, ὡς ὃ κύριος τὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ καὶ πάντων. ,,Ὁ ποιμὴν γὰρ ὃ καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων, ὃ δὲ μισθωτὸς καὶ οὐκ ὢν ποιμήν, οὗ οὐκ ἔστι τὰ πρόβατα ἴδια, θεωρεῖ τὸν λύκον ἐρχόμενον“, τοῦτ ἔστιν τὸν διάβολον, ,,καὶ ἀφίησιν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ φεύγει, καὶ ὁ λύκος ἁρπάζει αὐτά“.
ei hoion te oun, idiopoieisthō ho episkopos to plēmmelēma, kai legetō tǭ hēmartēkoti, hoti sy monon epistrepson, kagō ton hyper sou thanaton anadexomai, hōs ho kyrios ton hyper emou kai pantōn. ,,Ho poimēn gar ho kalos tēn psychēn autou tithēsin hyper tōn probatōn, ho de misthōtos kai ouk ōn poimēn, hou ouk esti ta probata idia, theōrei ton lykon erchomenon“, tout estin ton diabolon, ,,kai aphiēsin ta probata kai pheugei, kai ho lykos harpazei auta“.
If possible, then, let the bishop take the transgression upon himself and say to the sinner: Only turn back, and I will take upon myself death for you, as the Lord did for me and for all. For “the good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep; but the hireling, who is not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, sees the wolf coming,” that is, the devil, “and leaves the sheep and flees, and the wolf snatches them.”
2.20.7Funk 1:75
εἰδέναι οὖν προσήκει, ὅτι τοῖς ἡμαρτηκόσιν εὔσπλαγχνος ὢν ὃ θεὸς μετὰ ὅρκου μετάνοιαν ἐπηγγείλατο: ὃ δὲ ἁμαρτήσας καὶ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν περὶ μετανοίας ἀγνοῶν καὶ τὸ μακρόθυμον καὶ ἀνεξίκακον αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐπιστάμενος, ἔτι μὴν καὶ τὰς ἁγίας γραφὰς τὰς ταύτην κηρυσσούσας οὐ γινώσκων, ἅτε μὴ μεμαθηκὼς παρὰ σοῦ, ὑπὸ ἀνοίας ἀπόλλυται.
eidenai oun prosēkei, hoti tois hēmartēkosin eusplanchnos ōn ho theos meta horkou metanoian epēngeilato: ho de hamartēsas kai tēn epangelian tou theou tēn peri metanoias agnoōn kai to makrothymon kai anexikakon autou mē epistamenos, eti mēn kai tas hagias graphas tas tautēn kēryssousas ou ginōskōn, hate mē memathēkōs para sou, hypo anoias apollytai.
It is fitting to know, then, that God, being compassionate toward those who have sinned, promised repentance with an oath. But the one who has sinned, being ignorant of God’s promise about repentance and not understanding his long-suffering and forbearance, and moreover not knowing the holy Scriptures that proclaim it, since he has not learned them from you, perishes through his folly.
2.20.8Funk 1:75
σὺ δὲ ὡς φιλόστοργος ποιμὴν καὶ ὡς σπουδαῖος νομεὺς ἀναζήτει ἀριθμῶν τὴν ποίμνην, τὸ λεῖπον ἐκζήτει, ὡς κύριος ὃ θεὸς ὃ ἀγαθὸς πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ἀποστείλας τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν ποιμένα καλὸν καὶ σωτῆρα τὸν διδάσκαλον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν, ἐπιτρέψας αὐτῷ ,,ἐάσαι τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη, καὶ πορευθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν ζήτησιν τοῦ πεπλανημένου, καὶ εὑρόντα ἄραι ἐπὶ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ ὥμους καὶ φέρειν ἐπὶ τὴν ποίμνην, χαίροντα ἐπὶ τῇ εὑρέσει τοῦ ἀπολωλότος“.
sy de hōs philostorgos poimēn kai hōs spoudaios nomeus anazētei arithmōn tēn poimnēn, to leipon ekzētei, hōs kyrios ho theos ho agathos patēr hēmōn, aposteilas ton heautou huion poimena kalon kai sōtēra ton didaskalon hēmōn Iēsoun, epitrepsas autǭ ,,easai ta enenēkonta ennea epi ta orē, kai poreuthēnai epi tēn zētēsin tou peplanēmenou, kai heuronta arai epi tous heautou hōmous kai pherein epi tēn poimnēn, chaironta epi tę̄ heuresei tou apolōlotos“.
But you, as an affectionate shepherd and a diligent herdsman, search out and number your flock; seek out what is missing, as did the Lord God, our good Father, who sent his own Son as the good shepherd and saviour, our teacher Jesus, charging him “to leave the ninety-nine on the mountains and go in search of the one that strayed, and when he found it, to lift it onto his own shoulders and carry it to the flock, rejoicing at finding the lost.”
2.20.9Funk 1:75–77
οὕτως οὖν ὑπήκοος γίνου καὶ σύ, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, ,,ἐκζητῶν τὸ ἀπολωλός, κατευθύνων τὸ πεπλανημένον, ἐπιστρέφων τὸ ἀφεστός“ ἐξουσίαν γὰρ ἔχεις ἐπιστρέφειν καὶ ἀποστέλλειν τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει“. διὰ σοῦ ὃ σωτὴρ λέγει τῷ παρειμένῳ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις" ,,Ἀφέονταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε, πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην“. 10. εἰρήνη δὲ γαληνός ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησία, εἰς ἣν λύων τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας ἀποκαθίστα ὑγιεῖς καὶ ἀμώμους, εὐέλπιδας, σπουδαίους, ἐργοπόνους ἐν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις, ὡς ἔμπειρος καὶ συμπαθὴς ἰατρὸς πάντας ἰώμενος τοὺς ἐν ἁμαρτίαις πεπληγμένους᾽ ,,Οὐ γὰρ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες" ἦλθεν γὰρ ὃ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ πεπλανημένον“. 11. ἰατρὸς οὖν ὢν τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ κυρίου, πρόσαγε θεραπείαν κατάλληλον ἑκάστῳ τῶν νοσούντων, παντὶ τρόπῳ θεράπευε, ὑγίαζε, σώους ἀποκαθίστα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ. ποίμαινε τὸ ποίμνιον μὴ ,,ἐν κράτει μετὰ ἐμπαιγμοῦ“ ὡς κατεξουσιάζων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ποιμὴν χρηστὸς τῷ κόλπῳ συνάγων τὰ ἀρνία καὶ τὰς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσας παρακαλῶν“.
houtōs oun hypēkoos ginou kai sy, ō episkope, ,,ekzētōn to apolōlos, kateuthynōn to peplanēmenon, epistrephōn to aphestos“ exousian gar echeis epistrephein kai apostellein tethrausmenous en aphesei“. dia sou ho sōtēr legei tǭ pareimenǭ en hamartiais" ,,Apheontai sou hai hamartiai, hē pistis sou sesōken se, poreuou eis eirēnēn“. 10. eirēnē de galēnos estin hē tou Christou ekklēsia, eis hēn lyōn tous hēmartēkotas apokathista hygieis kai amōmous, euelpidas, spoudaious, ergoponous en tois agathois ergois, hōs empeiros kai sympathēs iatros pantas iōmenos tous en hamartiais peplēgmenous᾽ ,,Ou gar chreian echousin hoi ischyontes iatrou, all᾽ hoi kakōs echontes" ēlthen gar ho huios tou anthrōpou zētēsai kai sōsai to peplanēmenon“. 11. iatros oun ōn tēs ekklēsias tou kyriou, prosage therapeian katallēlon hekastǭ tōn nosountōn, panti tropǭ therapeue, hygiaze, sōous apokathista tę̄ ekklēsią. poimaine to poimnion mē ,,en kratei meta empaigmou“ hōs katexousiazōn, all᾽ hōs poimēn chrēstos tǭ kolpǭ synagōn ta arnia kai tas en gastri echousas parakalōn“.
So you too, O bishop, be obedient, “seeking the lost, guiding the straying, bringing back the one who has gone away”; for you have authority “to bring back and to send away the crushed in release.” Through you the Saviour says to the one paralysed by sins: “Your sins are forgiven; your faith has saved you; go in peace.” [10] And that peace, the calm haven, is the church of Christ, into which, loosing those who have sinned, restore them sound and blameless, hopeful, zealous, labouring at good works, as a skilled and sympathetic physician healing all who have been wounded by sins. For “those who are strong have no need of a physician, but those who are ill”; for “the Son of man came to seek and to save what had strayed.” [11] Being, then, the physician of the Lord’s church, apply the treatment that suits each of the sick; in every way cure them, heal them, restore them safe and sound to the church. Shepherd the flock not “with force and with mockery,” as one lording it over them, but as a kind shepherd, “gathering the lambs in his bosom and comforting those that are with young.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 21
2.21.1Funk 1:77
Ἔσο δὲ χρηστός, ἀγαθός, ἤπιος, ἄδολος, ἀψευδής, μὴ σκληρός, μὴ αὐθάδης, μὴ ἀπότομος, μὴ ἀλαζών, μὴ ἀνηλεής, μὴ τετυφωμένος, μὴ ἀνθρωπάρεσκος, μὴ δειλός, μὴ δίγνωμος, μὴ ἐμπαίζων τοῖς ὑπὸ σὲ λαοῖς, μὴ ἀποκρύπτων ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ νόμιμα καὶ τοὺς περὶ μετανοίας λόγους, μὴ πρόχειρος πρὸς τὸ ἐξῶσαι καὶ ἐκβαλεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀσφαλής, μὴ φιλεπιτιμητής, μὴ προπετής, μὴ παραδεχόμενος κατά τινος μαρτυρίαν ἄνευ τριῶν μαρτύρων, καὶ τούτων ἂν ὁ τρόπος ᾖ μεμαρτυρημένος πάλαι, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ ἔχθρας κινούμενοι ἢ φθόνου.
Eso de chrēstos, agathos, ēpios, adolos, apseudēs, mē sklēros, mē authadēs, mē apotomos, mē alazōn, mē anēleēs, mē tetyphōmenos, mē anthrōpareskos, mē deilos, mē dignōmos, mē empaizōn tois hypo se laois, mē apokryptōn ap᾽ autōn ta tou theou nomima kai tous peri metanoias logous, mē procheiros pros to exōsai kai ekbalein, alla asphalēs, mē philepitimētēs, mē propetēs, mē paradechomenos kata tinos martyrian aneu triōn martyrōn, kai toutōn an ho tropos ę̄ memartyrēmenos palai, kai ei mē apo echthras kinoumenoi ē phthonou.
Be kind, good, gentle, without guile, truthful; not harsh, not self-willed, not severe, not boastful, not merciless, not puffed up, not a man-pleaser, not cowardly, not double-minded; not mocking the people under you, not hiding from them God’s ordinances and the words about repentance; not quick to expel and cast out, but steady; not fond of rebuking, not rash; not accepting testimony against anyone without three witnesses, and those whose character has long been attested, and provided they are not moved by enmity or envy.
2.21.2Funk 1:77–79
εἰσὶ γὰρ πολλοὶ ἐπιχαιρεσίκακοι, πρόγλωσσοι, ,,τριττὴν γλῶσσαν“ ἔχοντες, μισάδελφοι, ἔργον τιθέμενοι σκορπίζειν τὰ Χριστοῦ πρόβατα, ὧν εἰ παραδέχεσθαι θέλεις τοὺς λόγους ἀκρίτως, διασπερεῖς σου τὸ ποίμνιον καὶ παραδώσεις λύκοις εἰς κατάβρωμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι δαίμοσιν καὶ πονηροῖς ἀνθρώποις, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλὰ θηρίοις ἀνθρωποειδέσιν, ἐθνικοῖς καὶ Ἰουδαϊσταῖς καὶ αἱρεσιώταις ἀθέοις.
eisi gar polloi epichairesikakoi, proglōssoi, ,,trittēn glōssan“ echontes, misadelphoi, ergon tithemenoi skorpizein ta Christou probata, hōn ei paradechesthai theleis tous logous akritōs, diaspereis sou to poimnion kai paradōseis lykois eis katabrōma, tout᾽ esti daimosin kai ponērois anthrōpois, mallon de ouk anthrōpois, alla thēriois anthrōpoeidesin, ethnikois kai Ioudaïstais kai hairesiōtais atheois.
For there are many who rejoice in evil, ready-tongued, having “a threefold tongue,” haters of their brothers, who make it their business to scatter Christ’s sheep. If you are willing to accept their words without discernment, you will scatter your flock and hand it over to wolves for food, that is, to demons and wicked men — or rather not men, but beasts in human form: Gentiles, Judaizers and godless heretics.
2.21.3Funk 1:79
τῷ γὰρ ἐκβληθέντι τῆς ἐκκλησίας εὐθὺς προσπελάζουσιν οἱ λυμεῶνες ὡς λύκοι καὶ ὡς ἄρνα βορὰν ἡγοῦνται, κέρδος ἴδιον ἡγούμενοι τὴν ἐκείνου ἀπώλειαν" καὶ γὰρ ὁ τούτων πατὴρ διάβολος ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἐστίν καὶ ὃ διὰ τῆς σῆς ἀκρισίας ἀδίκως ἀφορισθεὶς καὶ ἀθυμίᾳ συσχεθεὶς καὶ ὀλιγοψυχήσας ἢ εἰς ἔθνη ἀποπλανηθήσεται ἢ εἰς αἱρέσεις συμποδισθήσεται, καὶ παντελῶς τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἐλπίδος ἀπαλλοτριωθήσεται καὶ συμποδισθήσεται ὑπὸ ἀσεβείας, καὶ γενήσῃ σὺ τῆς ἐκείνου ἀπωλείας ἔνοχος.
tǭ gar ekblēthenti tēs ekklēsias euthys prospelazousin hoi lymeōnes hōs lykoi kai hōs arna boran hēgountai, kerdos idion hēgoumenoi tēn ekeinou apōleian" kai gar ho toutōn patēr diabolos anthrōpoktonos estin kai ho dia tēs sēs akrisias adikōs aphoristheis kai athymią syschetheis kai oligopsychēsas ē eis ethnē apoplanēthēsetai ē eis haireseis sympodisthēsetai, kai pantelōs tēs ekklēsias kai tēs eis theon elpidos apallotriōthēsetai kai sympodisthēsetai hypo asebeias, kai genēsę̄ sy tēs ekeinou apōleias enochos.
For the destroyers at once draw near like wolves to one who has been cast out of the church, and regard him as a lamb for food, counting his ruin their own gain; for their father, the devil, is a murderer. And one who has been unjustly excluded through your lack of discernment, seized by despondency and losing heart, will either wander off to the Gentiles or be entangled in heresies, and will be wholly estranged from the church and from hope in God, entangled by ungodliness; and you will be guilty of his ruin.
2.21.4Funk 1:79
οὐ γὰρ δίκαιόν ἐστιν, ἕτοιμον μὲν εἶναι ἐκβάλλειν τὸν ἡμαρτηκότα, ὀκνηρὸν δὲ ὑπάρχειν εἰς τὸ προσδέχεσθαι τὸν ἐπιστρέφοντα, καὶ πρόχειρον μὲν εἰς τὸ ἀποκόπτειν, ἀνηλεῆ δὲ εἰς τὸ τὸν ἀλγοῦντα ἰᾶσθαι᾽ περὶ γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων λέγει ἡ θεία γραφή" ,,Οἱ πόδες αὐτῶν εἰς κακίαν τρέχουσιν, ταχινοί εἶσιν τοῦ ἐκχέειν αἷμα σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁδὸν εἰρήνης οὐκ ἔγνωσαν" οὐκ ἔστιν φόβος θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν“.
ou gar dikaion estin, hetoimon men einai ekballein ton hēmartēkota, oknēron de hyparchein eis to prosdechesthai ton epistrephonta, kai procheiron men eis to apokoptein, anēleē de eis to ton algounta iasthai᾽ peri gar tōn toioutōn legei hē theia graphē" ,,Hoi podes autōn eis kakian trechousin, tachinoi eisin tou ekcheein haima syntrimma kai talaipōria en tais hodois autōn, kai hodon eirēnēs ouk egnōsan" ouk estin phobos theou apenanti tōn ophthalmōn autōn“.
For it is not just to be ready to cast out the one who has sinned but slow to receive the one who returns, quick to cut off but merciless in healing the one who suffers. For of such people the divine Scripture says: “Their feet run to evil, they are swift to shed blood; ruin and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes.”
2.21.5Funk 1:79
ὁδὸς δὲ εἰρήνης ἐστὶν ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὃ Χριστός, ὃς καὶ ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς λέγων" ,,Ἄφετε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν δίδοτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν δίδοτε ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῆς εὐχῆς ἡμᾶς ἐπαίδευσεν λέγειν πρὸς τὸν θεόν" ,,Ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφίεμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν“.
hodos de eirēnēs estin ho sōtēr hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos, hos kai edidaxen hēmas legōn" ,,Aphete, kai aphethēsetai hymin didote, kai dothēsetai hymin“, tout᾽ estin didote aphesin hamartiōn, kai aphethēsetai hymin ta paraptōmata, hōs kai dia tēs euchēs hēmas epaideusen legein pros ton theon" ,,Aphes hēmin ta opheilēmata hēmōn, hōs kai hēmeis aphiemen tois opheiletais hēmōn“.
The way of peace is our Saviour Jesus the Christ, who also taught us, saying: “Forgive, and you will be forgiven; give, and it will be given to you,” that is, give forgiveness of sins, and your transgressions will be forgiven you; as he also taught us through the prayer to say to God: “Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.”
2.21.6Funk 1:79
ἐὰν οὖν μὴ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἡμαρτηκόσιν, πῶς ὑμεῖς λήψεσθε τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν; οὐχὶ τοὐναντίον ἑαυτὸν δεσμεύεις, λέγων ἀφιέναι καὶ μὴ ἀφιῶν; τῷ ἑαυτῶν στόματι ἐναντιωθήσεσθε, λέγοντες ἀφιέναι καὶ μὴ ἀφιέντες.
ean oun mē aphēte tois hēmartēkosin, pōs hymeis lēpsesthe tēn aphesin tōn hamartiōn hymōn? ouchi tounantion heauton desmeueis, legōn aphienai kai mē aphiōn? tǭ heautōn stomati enantiōthēsesthe, legontes aphienai kai mē aphientes.
If, then, you do not forgive those who have sinned, how will you receive forgiveness of your own sins? Do you not, on the contrary, bind yourself, saying that you forgive while not forgiving? You will be contradicted by your own mouths, saying that you forgive while not forgiving.
2.21.7Funk 1:79–81
γινώσκετε γάρ, ὅτι ὃ τὸν μὴ ἀδικήσαντα ἐκβάλλων ἢ τὸν ἐπιστρέφοντα μὴ προσδεχόμενος φονεύει τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ αἷμα ἐκχέει ὡς Κάϊν Ἄβελ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ βοῶν πρὸς θεὸν ἐκζητηθήσεται" ,,Δίκαιος“ γὰρ ἀδίκως φονευθεὶς ὑπὸ τινὸς παρὰ θεῷ ,,ἐν ἀναπαύσει ἔσται“ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ὡσαύτως καὶ ὃ ματαίως ἀφορισθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου.
ginōskete gar, hoti ho ton mē adikēsanta ekballōn ē ton epistrephonta mē prosdechomenos phoneuei ton adelphon autou kai haima ekcheei hōs Kaïn Abel tou adelphou autou, kai to haima autou boōn pros theon ekzētēthēsetai" ,,Dikaios“ gar adikōs phoneutheis hypo tinos para theǭ ,,en anapausei estai“ eis ton aiōna, hōsautōs kai ho mataiōs aphoristheis hypo tou episkopou.
For know that he who casts out one who has done no wrong, or does not receive one who returns, murders his brother and sheds his blood, as Cain did the blood of Abel his brother; and his blood, crying to God, will be required. For “the righteous man” unjustly murdered by someone “will be at rest” with God forever; and likewise the one excluded without cause by the bishop.
2.21.8Funk 1:81
ὁ μέντοι ἐκβάλλων ὡς λοιμὸν τὸν ἀναίτιον, πικρότερος φονέως ὃ τοιοῦτος, οὐκ ἀφορῶν εἰς τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἔλεος, οὐδὲ μνημονεύων αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν ἀγαθωσύνην, οὐδὲ λαμβάνων σκοποὺς τῶν τοιούτων τοὺς ἐκ πλήθους παραπτωμάτων ἐν μετανοίᾳ εἰληφότας ἄφεσιν.
ho mentoi ekballōn hōs loimon ton anaition, pikroteros phoneōs ho toioutos, ouk aphorōn eis to tou theou eleos, oude mnēmoneuōn autou tēn epi tois metanoousin agathōsynēn, oude lambanōn skopous tōn toioutōn tous ek plēthous paraptōmatōn en metanoią eilēphotas aphesin.
He who casts out the innocent as a pestilent man is crueller than a murderer; he does not look to the mercy of God, nor remember his goodness toward the penitent, nor take as examples those who after many transgressions received forgiveness through repentance.
2.21.9Funk 1:81
διὰ τοῦτο ἰταμώτερος σωματικοῦ φονέως ὁ τὸν ἀναίτιον ἀπορρίπτων. ὡσαύτως καὶ ὁ μὴ προσδεχόμενος τοὺς μετανοοῦντας σκορπίζει τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ γινόμενος" ὡς γὰρ δίκαιός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῷ κρίνειν τοὺς ἁμαρτωλούς, οὕτως ἐλεήμων ἐν τῷ προσδέχεσθαι τοὺς ἐπιστρέφοντας" ,,ἔλεος“ γὰρ ,,καὶ κρίσιν ᾄδει“ αὐτῷ ὁ θεοφιλὴς Δαυίδ.
dia touto itamōteros sōmatikou phoneōs ho ton anaition aporriptōn. hōsautōs kai ho mē prosdechomenos tous metanoountas skorpizei ta tou Christou, kat᾽ autou ginomenos" hōs gar dikaios estin ho theos en tǭ krinein tous hamartōlous, houtōs eleēmōn en tǭ prosdechesthai tous epistrephontas" ,,eleos“ gar ,,kai krisin ądei“ autǭ ho theophilēs Dauid.
Therefore he who throws out the innocent is more reckless than a murderer of the body. Likewise he who does not receive the penitent scatters what is Christ’s, setting himself against him. For as God is just in judging sinners, so he is merciful in receiving those who return; for the God-loving David sings to him of “mercy and judgment.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 22
2.22.0Funk 1:81–83
Χρὴ δέ σε, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχειν καὶ τὰ προωδευκότα καὶ ἐμπείρως αὐτοῖς κεχρῆσθαι πρὸς νουθεσίαν τῶν στυπτικῶν ἢ παρακλητικῶν δεομένων λόγων" ἔτι καὶ ἐν τῷ κρίνειν σε δίκαιον τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξακολουθεῖν θελήματι, καὶ ἡ θεὸς δικάζει τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας καὶ ἐπιστρέφοντας, παραπλησίως καὶ σὲ κρίνειν. 2. ἢ γὰρ οὐχὶ καὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ ὀλισθήσαντα ὀνειδίσας διὰ τοῦ Νάθαν καὶ εἰπόντα μετανοεῖν εὐθὺς καὶ τοῦ θανάτου λυτροῦται λέγων" ,, Θάρσει, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς“; Ἰωνᾶν μὴ θελήσαντα Νινευίταις κηρῦξαι ὑπὸ θαλάσσης καὶ κήτους καταποθῆναι ποιήσας, εὐξαμένου ἐν κοιλίᾳ, ἀνήγαγεν ἐκ φθορᾶς τὴν ζωὴν αὐτοῦ; Ἐζεκίαν πρὸς ὀλίγον τυφωθέντα, εὐξάμενον μετὰ δακρύων, ἀφῆκεν τοῦ ἐγκλήματος; 3. ἀκούσατε δή, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι, πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα ὠφέλιμον ὑπόδειγμα᾽ γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Παραλειπομένων τῇ τῶν ἡμερῶν οὕτως. 4. ,,Υἱὸς Μανασσῆς ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν δωδεκαετής, καὶ πεντήκοντα πέντε "ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν “Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ Ἐψιβά. 5. καὶ ἐποίησεν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον κυρίου, οὐχ ἀπέσχετο ἀπὸ τῶν βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξωλόθρευσεν κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ᾽ καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν Μανασσῆς καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν τὰ ὑψηλά, ἃ κατέσπασεν ᾿Εζεκίας ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν στήλας τῇ Βάαλ καὶ ἀνέστησεν θυσιαστήριον τῇ Βάαλ, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἄλση, καθὼς ἐποίησεν Ἀχαὰβ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ᾽ καὶ ἐποίησεν θυσιαστήρια πάσῃ τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν θυσιαστήριον ἐν οἴκῳ κυρίου, ἐν ᾧ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Δαυὶδ καὶ πρὸς Σολομῶνα τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ λέγων, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ θήσω τὸ ὄνομά μου. 6. καὶ ἔστησεν Μανασσῆς θυσιαστήρια, καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐδούλευσεν τῇ Βάαλ, καὶ εἶπεν" ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησε θυσιαστήρια ἐν ταῖς δυσὶν αὐλαῖς οἴκου κυρίου τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ" καὶ αὐτὸς διῆγεν τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρὶ ἐν Γὲ Βενεννόμ, καὶ ἐκληδονίζετο καὶ ἐφαρμακεύετο καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐγγαστριμύθους καὶ ἐπαοιδοὺς καὶ γνώστας καὶ θεραφείν, καὶ ἐπλήθυνεν τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς κυρίου τοῦ παροργίσαι αὐτόν. 7. καὶ ἔθηκεν τὸν χωνευτὸν καὶ τὸν γλυπτὸν τοῦ ἄλσους, τὴν εἰκόνα ἣν ἐποίησεν, ἐν οἴκῳ κυρίου, ἐν ᾧ ἐξελέξατο κύριος θέσθαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ ἐν Ιερουσαλὴμ τῇ ἁγίᾳ πόλει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ εἶπεν᾽ οὐ προσθήσω τὸν πόδα μου σαλεῦσαι ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἢν ἔδωκα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, πλὴν ἐὰν φυλάξωνται κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην αὐτοῖς, κατὰ πᾶσαν ἐντολήν, ἣν ἐνετείλατο ὃ δοῦλός μου Μωῦσῆς. καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν, καὶ ἐπλάνησεν αὐτοὺς Μανασσῆς τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον κυρίου ὑπὲρ τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ ἐξῆρεν κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. 8. καὶ ἐλάλησεν κύριος ἐπὶ Μανασσῆν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν χειρὶ δούλων αὐτοῦ τῶν προφητῶν λέγων" ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅσα ἐποίησεν Μανασσῆς ὃ βασιλεὺς Ἰούδα τὰ βδελύγματα τὰ πονηρὰ ταῦτα ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἀμορραῖος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξήμαρτεν τὸν Ἰούδαν ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτοῦ, τάδε λέγει κύριος ὃ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ᾽ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ φέρω
Chrē de se, ō episkope, pro ophthalmōn echein kai ta proōdeukota kai empeirōs autois kechrēsthai pros nouthesian tōn styptikōn ē paraklētikōn deomenōn logōn" eti kai en tǭ krinein se dikaion tǭ tou theou exakolouthein thelēmati, kai hē theos dikazei tous hamartanontas kai epistrephontas, paraplēsiōs kai se krinein. 2. ē gar ouchi kai ton Dauid olisthēsanta oneidisas dia tou Nathan kai eiponta metanoein euthys kai tou thanatou lytroutai legōn" ,, Tharsei, ou mē apothanę̄s“? Iōnan mē thelēsanta Nineuitais kēryxai hypo thalassēs kai kētous katapothēnai poiēsas, euxamenou en koilią, anēgagen ek phthoras tēn zōēn autou? Ezekian pros oligon typhōthenta, euxamenon meta dakryōn, aphēken tou enklēmatos? 3. akousate dē, ō episkopoi, pros ta toiauta ōphelimon hypodeigma᾽ gegraptai gar en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn Basileiōn kai en tę̄ deuterą tōn Paraleipomenōn tę̄ tōn hēmerōn houtōs. 4. ,,Huios Manassēs en tǭ basileuein auton dōdekaetēs, kai pentēkonta pente "etē ebasileusen en “Hierousalēm, kai onoma tę̄ mētri autou Epsiba. 5. kai epoiēsen to ponēron enōpion kyriou, ouch apescheto apo tōn bdelygmatōn tōn ethnōn hōn exōlothreusen kyrios apo prosōpou tōn huiōn Israēl᾽ kai epestrepsen Manassēs kai ǭkodomēsen ta hypsēla, ha katespasen ᾿Ezekias ho patēr autou, kai estēsen stēlas tę̄ Baal kai anestēsen thysiastērion tę̄ Baal, kai epoiēsen alsē, kathōs epoiēsen Achaab basileus Israēl᾽ kai epoiēsen thysiastēria pasę̄ tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, kai ǭkodomēsen thysiastērion en oikǭ kyriou, en hǭ eipen kyrios pros Dauid kai pros Solomōna ton huion autou legōn, hoti en autǭ thēsō to onoma mou. 6. kai estēsen Manassēs thysiastēria, kai en autois edouleusen tę̄ Baal, kai eipen" estai to onoma mou eis ton aiōna, kai ǭkodomēse thysiastēria en tais dysin aulais oikou kyriou tę̄ stratią tou ouranou" kai autos diēgen ta tekna autou en pyri en Ge Benennom, kai eklēdonizeto kai epharmakeueto kai epoiēsen engastrimythous kai epaoidous kai gnōstas kai theraphein, kai eplēthynen tou poiēsai to ponēron en ophthalmois kyriou tou parorgisai auton. 7. kai ethēken ton chōneuton kai ton glypton tou alsous, tēn eikona hēn epoiēsen, en oikǭ kyriou, en hǭ exelexato kyrios thesthai to onoma autou ekei en Ierousalēm tę̄ hagią polei eis ton aiōna, kai eipen᾽ ou prosthēsō ton poda mou saleusai apo tēs gēs tou ᾿Israēl, ēn edōka tois patrasin autōn, plēn ean phylaxōntai kata panta hosa eneteilamēn autois, kata pasan entolēn, hēn eneteilato ho doulos mou Mōysēs. kai ouk ēkousan, kai eplanēsen autous Manassēs tou poiēsai to ponēron enōpion kyriou hyper ta ethnē, ha exēren kyrios apo prosōpou tōn huiōn Israēl. 8. kai elalēsen kyrios epi Manassēn kai epi ton laon autou en cheiri doulōn autou tōn prophētōn legōn" anth᾽ hōn hosa epoiēsen Manassēs ho basileus Iouda ta bdelygmata ta ponēra tauta apo pantōn hōn epoiēsen ho Amorraios emprosthen autou, kai exēmarten ton Ioudan en tois eidōlois autou, tade legei kyrios ho theos Israēl᾽ idou egō pherō
You must, O bishop, also keep before your eyes what has happened before, and use it skilfully for the admonition of those who need severe or consoling words; and further, in judging it is right for you to follow the will of God, and to judge as God judges those who sin and those who return. [2] For did he not reproach David through Nathan when he slipped, and when he said he repented, at once redeem him from death, saying, “Take courage, you shall not die”? Did he not cause Jonah, who would not preach to the Ninevites, to be swallowed by the sea and the whale, and when he prayed in the belly, bring up his life from corruption? Did he not release Hezekiah from the charge, when he had been puffed up for a little while and prayed with tears? [3] Hear, then, O bishops, an example useful for such cases; for it is written in the fourth book of Kingdoms and in the second of Chronicles, thus: [4] “Manasseh was twelve years old when he began to reign, and he reigned fifty-five years in Jerusalem, and his mother’s name was Hephzibah. [5] And he did evil in the sight of the Lord; he did not keep from the abominations of the nations whom the Lord destroyed before the sons of Israel. And Manasseh turned and built again the high places that Hezekiah his father had pulled down, and set up pillars to Baal and raised an altar to Baal, and made groves, as Ahab king of Israel had done. And he made altars for all the host of heaven, and built an altar in the house of the Lord, of which the Lord had said to David and to Solomon his son, In it I will put my name. [6] And Manasseh set up altars and served Baal on them, and said, My name shall be forever; and he built altars for the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lord. And he made his children pass through fire in Ge-Benennom, and practised divination and sorcery, and appointed mediums and enchanters and diviners and teraphim, and did much evil in the eyes of the Lord to provoke him to anger. [7] And he set the molten and graven image of the grove, the image which he had made, in the house of the Lord, where the Lord had chosen to set his name, in Jerusalem the holy city, forever; and he had said, I will no more cause my foot to be moved from the land of Israel which I gave to their fathers, provided that they keep all that I commanded them, according to every commandment that my servant Moses commanded. And they did not listen; and Manasseh led them astray to do evil in the sight of the Lord more than the nations whom the Lord removed from before the sons of Israel. [8] And the Lord spoke concerning Manasseh and concerning his people by the hand of his servants the prophets, saying: Because Manasseh king of Judah has done these wicked abominations, beyond all that the Amorite did who was before him, and has made Judah sin with his idols, thus says the Lord God of Israel: Behold, I bring
2.22.1Funk 1:83–87
κακὰ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ Ἰούδαν, ὥστε παντὸς ἀκούοντος αὐτὰ ἠχήσει ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκτενῶ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὸ μέτρον Σαμαρείας καὶ τὸν σταθμὸν οἴκου Ἀχαάβ, καὶ ἀπαλείψω τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ, καθὼς ἀπαλείφεται τὸ πυξίον ἀπαλειφόμενον, καὶ καταστρέψω ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀποδώσομαι τὸ ὑπόλειμμα τῆς κληρονομίας μου, καὶ παραδώσω αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς διαρπαγὴν καὶ προνομὴν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς αὐτῶν" ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅσα ἐποίησαν πονηρὰ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, καὶ ἦσαν παροργίζοντές με ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἐξήγαγον τοὺς πατέρας αὐτῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. 9. καί γε αἷμα ἀθῶον ἐξέχεεν Μανασσῆς πολὺ σφόδρα, ἕως οὗ ἔπλησεν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ στόμα ἐπὶ στόματι, πλὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ ὧν ἐξήμαρτεν τὸν Ἰούδαν ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς κυρίου. 10. καὶ ἤγαγεν κύριος ἐπὶ αὐτὸν τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ βασιλέως Ἀσσούρ, καὶ κατελάβοντο τὸν Μανασσῆν ἐν δεσμοῖς καὶ ἔδησαν αὐτὸν ἐν πέδαις χαλκαῖς καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Βαβυλῶνα" καὶ ἦν δεδεμένος καὶ κατασεσιδηρωμένος ὅλος ἐν οἴκῳ φυλακῆς, καὶ ἐδίδοτο αὐτῷ ἐκ πιτύρων ἄρτος ἐν σταθμῷ βραχὺς καὶ ὕδωρ σὺν ὄξει ὀλίγον ἐν μέτρῳ, ὥστε ζῆν αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν συνεχόμενος καὶ ὀδυνώμενος σφόδρα. 11. καὶ ὡς βιαίως ἐθλίβη, ἐζήτησεν τὸ πρόσωπον κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐταπεινώθη σφόδρα ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσηύξατο πρὸς κύριον τὸν θεὸν λέγων" 12. Κύριε παντοκράτορ, ὃ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῶν τοῦ δικαίου, ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν σὺν παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ αὐτῶν, ὁ πεδήσας τὴν θάλασσαν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ προστάγματός σου, ὁ κλείσας τὴν ἄβυσσον καὶ σφραγισάμενος αὐτὴν τῷ φοβερῷ καὶ ἐνδόξῳ ὀνόματί σου, ὃν πάντα φρίσσει καὶ τρέμει ἀπὸ προσώπου δυνάμεώς σου, ὅτι ἄστεκτος ἡ μεγαλοπρέπεια τῆς δόξης σου καὶ ἀνυπόστατος ἡ ὀργὴ τῆς ἐπὶ ἁμαρτωλοὺς ἀπειλῆς σου, ἀμέτρητόν τε καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστον τὸ ἔλεος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας σου" ὅτι σὺ εἶ κύριος μακρόθυμος, εὔσπλαγχνος, πολυέλεος καὶ μετανοῶν ἐπὶ ταῖς κακίαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων᾽ ὅτι σύ, ὃ θεός, κατὰ τὴν χρηστότητα τῆς ἀγαθωσύνης σου ἐπηγγείλω μετανοίας ἄφεσιν τοῖς ἡμαρτηκόσιν, καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν σου ὥρισας μετάνοιαν ἁμαρτωλοῖς εἰς σωτηρίαν. 13. σὺ οὖν, κύριε ὁ θεὸς τῶν δικαίων, οὐκ ἔθου μετάνοιαν δικαίοις, τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, τοῖς οὐχ ἡμαρτηκόσιν σοι, ἀλλ᾽ ἔθου μετάνοιαν ἐπὶ ἐμοὶ τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ, διότι ἥμαρτον ὑπὲρ ἀριθμὸν ψάμμου θαλάσσης. ἐπλήθυναν αἱ ἀνομίαι μου, κύριε, ἐπλήθυναν αἱ ἀνομίαι μου, καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος ἀτενίσαι καὶ ἰδεῖν τὸ ὕψος τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀπὸ πλήθους τῶν ἀδικιῶν μου, κατακαμπτόμενος πολλῷ δεσμῷ σιδήρου, διότι παρώργισα τὸν θυμόν σου καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιόν σου ἐποίησα στήσας βδελύγματα καὶ πληθύνας προσοχθίσματα. 14. καὶ νῦν κλίνω γόνυ καρδίας μου, δεόμενος τῆς παρὰ σοῦ χρηστότητος. ἡμάρτηκα, κύριε, ἡμάρτηκα, καὶ τὰς ἀνομίας μου ἐγὼ γινώσκω· ἀλλ᾽ αἰτοῦμαι δεόμενός σου" ἄνες μοι, κύριε, ἄνες μοι, καὶ μὴ συναπολέσῃς μὲ ταῖς ἀνομίαις μου, μηδὲ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μηνίσας τηρήσῃς τὰ κακά μοι, μηδὲ καταδικάσῃς μὲ ἐν τοῖς κατωτάτοις τῆς γῆς ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὃ θεὸς τῶν μετανοούντων, καὶ ἐν ἐμοὶ δείξεις τὴν ἀγαθωσύνην σου, ὅτι ἀνάξιον ὄντα σώσεις με κατὰ τὸ πολὺ ἔλεός σου" καὶ αἰνέσω σε διαπαντὸς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ζωῆς μου, ὅτι σὲ ὑμνεῖ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις τῶν
kaka epi Hierousalēm kai Ioudan, hōste pantos akouontos auta ēchēsei amphotera ta ōta autou, kai ektenō epi Hierousalēm to metron Samareias kai ton stathmon oikou Achaab, kai apaleipsō tēn Hierousalēm, kathōs apaleiphetai to pyxion apaleiphomenon, kai katastrepsō epi prosōpon autou kai apodōsomai to hypoleimma tēs klēronomias mou, kai paradōsō autous eis cheiras echthrōn autōn, kai esontai eis diarpagēn kai pronomēn pasi tois echthrois autōn" anth᾽ hōn hosa epoiēsan ponēra en ophthalmois mou, kai ēsan parorgizontes me aph᾽ hēs hēmeras exēgagon tous pateras autōn ek gēs Aigyptou kai heōs tēs hēmeras tautēs. 9. kai ge haima athōon execheen Manassēs poly sphodra, heōs hou eplēsen tēn Hierousalēm stoma epi stomati, plēn apo tōn hamartiōn autou hōn exēmarten ton Ioudan poiēsai to ponēron en ophthalmois kyriou. 10. kai ēgagen kyrios epi auton tous archontas tēs dynameōs tou basileōs Assour, kai katelabonto ton Manassēn en desmois kai edēsan auton en pedais chalkais kai ēgagon auton eis Babylōna" kai ēn dedemenos kai katasesidērōmenos holos en oikǭ phylakēs, kai edidoto autǭ ek pityrōn artos en stathmǭ brachys kai hydōr syn oxei oligon en metrǭ, hōste zēn auton, kai ēn synechomenos kai odynōmenos sphodra. 11. kai hōs biaiōs ethlibē, ezētēsen to prosōpon kyriou tou theou autou, kai etapeinōthē sphodra apo prosōpou kyriou tou theou tōn paterōn autou, kai prosēuxato pros kyrion ton theon legōn" 12. Kyrie pantokrator, ho theos tōn paterōn hēmōn, tou Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb kai tou spermatos autōn tou dikaiou, ho poiēsas ton ouranon kai tēn gēn syn panti tǭ kosmǭ autōn, ho pedēsas tēn thalassan tǭ logǭ tou prostagmatos sou, ho kleisas tēn abysson kai sphragisamenos autēn tǭ phoberǭ kai endoxǭ onomati sou, hon panta phrissei kai tremei apo prosōpou dynameōs sou, hoti astektos hē megaloprepeia tēs doxēs sou kai anypostatos hē orgē tēs epi hamartōlous apeilēs sou, ametrēton te kai anexichniaston to eleos tēs epangelias sou" hoti sy ei kyrios makrothymos, eusplanchnos, polyeleos kai metanoōn epi tais kakiais tōn anthrōpōn᾽ hoti sy, ho theos, kata tēn chrēstotēta tēs agathōsynēs sou epēngeilō metanoias aphesin tois hēmartēkosin, kai tǭ plēthei tōn oiktirmōn sou hōrisas metanoian hamartōlois eis sōtērian. 13. sy oun, kyrie ho theos tōn dikaiōn, ouk ethou metanoian dikaiois, tǭ Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb, tois ouch hēmartēkosin soi, all᾽ ethou metanoian epi emoi tǭ hamartōlǭ, dioti hēmarton hyper arithmon psammou thalassēs. eplēthynan hai anomiai mou, kyrie, eplēthynan hai anomiai mou, kai ouketi eimi axios atenisai kai idein to hypsos tou ouranou apo plēthous tōn adikiōn mou, katakamptomenos pollǭ desmǭ sidērou, dioti parōrgisa ton thymon sou kai to ponēron enōpion sou epoiēsa stēsas bdelygmata kai plēthynas prosochthismata. 14. kai nyn klinō gony kardias mou, deomenos tēs para sou chrēstotētos. hēmartēka, kyrie, hēmartēka, kai tas anomias mou egō ginōskō; all᾽ aitoumai deomenos sou" anes moi, kyrie, anes moi, kai mē synapolesę̄s me tais anomiais mou, mēde eis ton aiōna mēnisas tērēsę̄s ta kaka moi, mēde katadikasę̄s me en tois katōtatois tēs gēs hoti sy ei ho theos tōn metanoountōn, kai en emoi deixeis tēn agathōsynēn sou, hoti anaxion onta sōseis me kata to poly eleos sou" kai ainesō se diapantos en pasais tais hēmerais tēs zōēs mou, hoti se hymnei pasa hē dynamis tōn
evils upon Jerusalem and Judah, so that both ears of everyone who hears of them shall ring; and I will stretch over Jerusalem the measuring line of Samaria and the plummet of the house of Ahab, and I will wipe out Jerusalem as a writing tablet is wiped clean, and turn it upside down; and I will give up the remnant of my inheritance and deliver them into the hands of their enemies, and they shall become plunder and spoil to all their enemies, because of all the evil they have done in my eyes, and because they have been provoking me from the day I brought their fathers out of the land of Egypt until this day. [9] Moreover, Manasseh shed very much innocent blood, until he filled Jerusalem from end to end, besides the sins by which he made Judah sin, to do evil in the eyes of the Lord. [10] And the Lord brought against him the commanders of the army of the king of Assyria, and they seized Manasseh in bonds and bound him with bronze fetters and brought him to Babylon; and he was bound and wholly loaded with iron in the prison house, and bread of bran was given him, little and by weight, and water mixed with vinegar, little and by measure, just enough to keep him alive; and he was in distress and great pain. [11] And when he was severely afflicted, he sought the face of the Lord his God and humbled himself greatly before the Lord, the God of his fathers, and prayed to the Lord God, saying: [12] “Lord Almighty, God of our fathers, of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and of their righteous seed; you who made heaven and earth with all their order; who bound the sea by the word of your command; who shut up the deep and sealed it with your terrible and glorious name; before whom all things shudder and tremble at the presence of your power; for the majesty of your glory cannot be borne, and the anger of your threat against sinners cannot be withstood, and immeasurable and unsearchable is the mercy of your promise; for you are the Lord, long-suffering, compassionate, very merciful, relenting at the evils of men. For you, O God, according to the kindness of your goodness, have promised forgiveness through repentance to those who have sinned, and in the multitude of your mercies you have appointed repentance for sinners unto salvation. [13] You, then, Lord, God of the righteous, did not appoint repentance for the righteous, for Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, who did not sin against you; but you have appointed repentance for me, a sinner, for I have sinned beyond the number of the sand of the sea. My transgressions are multiplied, Lord, my transgressions are multiplied, and I am no longer worthy to look up and see the height of heaven for the multitude of my iniquities, bowed down by many bonds of iron, because I provoked your anger and did evil before you, setting up abominations and multiplying offences. [14] And now I bend the knee of my heart, begging for your kindness. I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned, and I acknowledge my transgressions; but I ask, begging you: Release me, Lord, release me, and do not destroy me with my transgressions; do not be angry forever and store up evils for me, nor condemn me to the lowest parts of the earth. For you are the God of those who repent, and in me you will show your goodness, for unworthy as I am you will save me according to your great mercy; and I will praise you continually all the days of my life; for all the host of the
2.22.3Funk 1:87–89
οὐρανῶν καὶ σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας" ἀμήν. 15. καὶ ἐπήκουσεν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ κύριος καὶ ᾠκτείρησεν αὐτόν" καὶ ἐγένετο περὶ αὐτὸν φλὸξ πυρός, καὶ ἐτάκησαν πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτὸν σίδηρα, καὶ ἰάσατο κύριος τὸν Μανασσῆν ἐκ τῆς θλίψεως αὑτοῦ καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ. 16. καὶ ἔγνω Μανασσῆς, ὅτι κύριος αὐτός ἐστιν θεὸς μόνος, καὶ ἐλάτρευσεν μόνῳ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη δίκαιος. 17. καὶ περιεῖλεν τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους καὶ τὸ γλυπτὸν ἐξ οἴκου κυρίου καὶ πάντα τὰ θυσιαστήρια, ἃ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐν ὄρει οἴκου κυρίου καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ ἐξέβαλεν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως" καὶ κατώρθωσε τὸ θυσιαστήριον κυρίου, καὶ ἐθυσίασεν ἐπὶ αὐτῷ θυσίαν σωτηρίου καὶ αἰνέσεως, καὶ εἶπεν Μανασσῆς τῷ Ἰούδᾳ τοῦ δουλεύειν κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ Ἰσραήλ. 18. καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐν εἰρήνῃ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὑτοῦ" καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν Ἀμὼς ὃ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησεν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον κυρίου κατὰ πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησε Μανασσῆς ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐν πρώτοις, καὶ παρώξυνεν κύριον τὸν θεὸν αὐτοῦ“.
ouranōn kai sou estin hē doxa eis tous aiōnas" amēn. 15. kai epēkousen tēs phōnēs autou kyrios kai ǭkteirēsen auton" kai egeneto peri auton phlox pyros, kai etakēsan panta ta peri auton sidēra, kai iasato kyrios ton Manassēn ek tēs thlipseōs hautou kai epestrepsen auton eis Hierousalēm epi tēn basileian autou. 16. kai egnō Manassēs, hoti kyrios autos estin theos monos, kai elatreusen monǭ kyriǭ tǭ theǭ en holę̄ tę̄ kardią autou kai en holę̄ tę̄ psychę̄ autou pasas tas hēmeras tēs zōēs autou, kai elogisthē dikaios. 17. kai perieilen tous theous tous allotrious kai to glypton ex oikou kyriou kai panta ta thysiastēria, ha ǭkodomēsen en orei oikou kyriou kai en Hierousalēm, kai exebalen exō tēs poleōs" kai katōrthōse to thysiastērion kyriou, kai ethysiasen epi autǭ thysian sōtēriou kai aineseōs, kai eipen Manassēs tǭ Ioudą tou douleuein kyriǭ tǭ theǭ Israēl. 18. kai ekoimēthē en eirēnę̄ meta tōn paterōn hautou" kai ebasileusen Amōs ho huios autou ant᾽ autou, kai epoiēsen to ponēron enōpion kyriou kata panta, hosa epoiēse Manassēs ho patēr autou en prōtois, kai parōxynen kyrion ton theon autou“.
heavens praises you, and yours is the glory forever. Amen.” [15] And the Lord heard his voice and had compassion on him; and a flame of fire came about him, and all the iron about him melted away; and the Lord healed Manasseh of his affliction and brought him back to Jerusalem to his kingdom. [16] And Manasseh knew that the Lord, he alone is God, and he served the Lord God alone with all his heart and with all his soul all the days of his life, and was reckoned righteous. [17] And he removed the foreign gods and the graven image from the house of the Lord, and all the altars that he had built on the mountain of the house of the Lord and in Jerusalem, and threw them out of the city; and he restored the altar of the Lord and offered on it a sacrifice of peace offering and praise; and Manasseh told Judah to serve the Lord God of Israel. [18] And he slept in peace with his fathers; and Amon his son reigned in his place, and did evil before the Lord according to all that Manasseh his father had done at first, and provoked the Lord his God.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 23
2.23.1Funk 1:89
Ἠκούσατε, τέκνα ποθητὰ ἡμῶν, ὅπως κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν εἰδώλοις προσανασχόντα καὶ πολλοὺς ἀθώους φονεύσαντα, βραχέως τιμωρησάμενος, μεταγνόντα προσελάβετο, καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτῷ τὰ πλημμελήματα ἐπέστρεψεν αὐτὸν περὶ τὴν βασιλείαν" οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἀφίησιν τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὴν προτέραν ἀξίαν αὐτοὺς ἐπανάγει. μείζων εἰδωλολατρείας οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμαρτία, εἰς θεὸν γάρ ἐστιν δυσσέβεια᾽ ἀλλ ὅμως καὶ αὐτὴ διὰ γνησίας μετανοίας συγκεχώρηται.
Ēkousate, tekna pothēta hēmōn, hopōs kyrios ho theos ton eidōlois prosanaschonta kai pollous athōous phoneusanta, bracheōs timōrēsamenos, metagnonta proselabeto, kai apheis autǭ ta plēmmelēmata epestrepsen auton peri tēn basileian" ou monon gar aphiēsin tois metanoousin, alla kai eis tēn proteran axian autous epanagei. meizōn eidōlolatreias ouk estin hamartia, eis theon gar estin dyssebeia᾽ all homōs kai autē dia gnēsias metanoias synkechōrētai.
You have heard, our beloved children, how the Lord God, after briefly punishing one who had devoted himself to idols and murdered many innocent people, received him when he repented, and forgiving him his transgressions restored him to his kingdom. For he not only forgives the penitent but also brings them back to their former dignity. There is no sin greater than idolatry, for it is impiety against God; yet even this has been forgiven through genuine repentance.
2.23.2Funk 1:89–91
ἐὰν δέ τις ἐκ παρατάξεως ἁμαρτάνῃ, πειράζων τὸν θεὸν ὡς μὴ ἐπεξιόντα τοῖς πονηροῖς, ὁ τοιοῦτος ἄφεσιν οὐχ ἕξει, κἂν λέγῃ παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ" ,,Ὁσιά μοι γένοιτο, ὅτι πορεύσομαι ἐν τῇ ἀναστροφῇ τῆς καρδίας μου τῆς πονηρᾶς".
ean de tis ek parataxeōs hamartanę̄, peirazōn ton theon hōs mē epexionta tois ponērois, ho toioutos aphesin ouch hexei, kan legę̄ par᾽ heautǭ" ,,Hosia moi genoito, hoti poreusomai en tę̄ anastrophę̄ tēs kardias mou tēs ponēras".
But if anyone sins deliberately, testing God as though he did not punish the wicked, such a one will have no forgiveness, even if he says to himself, “May I have peace, for I will walk in the waywardness of my evil heart.”
2.23.3Funk 1:91
τοιοῦτος γάρ τις ἐγένετο καὶ Ἀμὼς ὁ τοῦ Μανασσῆ υἱός. φησὶν γὰρ ἡ γραφή" ,,Καὶ παρελογίσατο Ἀμὼς λογισμὸν παραβάσεως κακὸν καὶ εἶπεν" ὁ πατήρ μου ἐκ νεότητος πολλὰ παρηνόμησεν καὶ ἐν γήρᾳ μετέγνω" καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ πορεύσομαι xa ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ὕστερον ἐπιστρέφω πρὸς κύριον.
toioutos gar tis egeneto kai Amōs ho tou Manassē huios. phēsin gar hē graphē" ,,Kai parelogisato Amōs logismon parabaseōs kakon kai eipen" ho patēr mou ek neotētos polla parēnomēsen kai en gērą metegnō" kai nyn egō poreusomai xa epithymei hē psychē mou, kai hysteron epistrephō pros kyrion.
For such a one was Amon, the son of Manasseh. For the Scripture says: “And Amon reasoned an evil reasoning of transgression and said: My father transgressed much from his youth and repented in old age; and now I will walk as my soul desires, and afterward I will return to the Lord.
2.23.4Funk 1:91
καὶ ἐποίησεν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον κυρίου παρὰ πάντας τοὺς γενομένους ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσεν αὐτὸν κύριος ὃ θεὸς ἐν τάχει ἐκ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἐπέθεντο αὐτῷ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐθανάτωσαν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη δύο μόνα“.
kai epoiēsen to ponēron enōpion kyriou para pantas tous genomenous emprosthen autou, kai exōlothreusen auton kyrios ho theos en tachei ek tēs gēs tēs agathēs autou" kai epethento autǭ hoi paides autou kai ethanatōsan auton en tǭ oikǭ autou, kai ebasileusen etē dyo mona“.
And he did evil before the Lord beyond all who were before him, and the Lord God quickly destroyed him from his good land; and his servants conspired against him and put him to death in his house, and he reigned only two years.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 24
2.24.1Funk 1:91
Προσέχετε οὖν, οἱ λαϊκοί, μή τις ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν λογισμὸν τοῦ Ἀμὼς ἐπὶ καρδίαν αὑτοῦ στηρίξῃ, καὶ ἔσται συντόμως ἀπολλύμενος.
Prosechete oun, hoi laïkoi, mē tis ex hymōn ton logismon tou Amōs epi kardian hautou stērixę̄, kai estai syntomōs apollymenos.
Take heed, then, you laity, lest any of you fix the reasoning of Amon in his heart, and he be swiftly destroyed.
2.24.2Funk 1:91
ὁμοίως ὁ ἐπίσκοπος συντηρείτω, καθὸ δύναται, τοὺς μὴ ἡμαρτηκότας ἀναμαρτήτους μεῖναι, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ ἁμαρτιῶν ἐπιστρέφοντας θεραπεύων δεχέσθω.
homoiōs ho episkopos syntēreitō, katho dynatai, tous mē hēmartēkotas anamartētous meinai, kai tous apo hamartiōn epistrephontas therapeuōn dechesthō.
Likewise let the bishop, as far as he can, keep those who have not sinned so that they remain sinless, and let him heal and receive those who turn from their sins.
2.24.3Funk 1:91
ἐὰν δὲ μετεγνωκότα ἀνηλεὴς ὢν μὴ προσδέξηται, ἁμαρτήσει εἰς κύριον τὸν θεὸν αὐτοῦ, δικαιῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τὴν ἐκείνου δικαιοσύνην καὶ μὴ προσλαμβανόμενος ὃν προσεδέξατο διὰ Χριστοῦ, δι᾽ ὃν ἀπέστειλεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὡς ἄνθρωπον, δι᾽ ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἐκ γυναικὸς αὐτὸν γεννηθῆναι τὸν ποιητὴν ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικός᾽ οὗ χάριν, μὴ φεισάμενος σταυρῷ καὶ θανάτῳ καὶ ταφῇ, συνεχώρησεν παθεῖν τὸν φύσει ἀπαθῆ, τὸν υἱὸν τὸν ἀγαπητὸν, τὸν θεὸν λόγον, τὸν τῆς μεγάλης αὐτοῦ βουλῆς ἄγγελον“, ὅπως τοὺς ὑποκειμένους θανάτῳ ῥύσηται τοῦ θανάτου.
ean de metegnōkota anēleēs ōn mē prosdexētai, hamartēsei eis kyrion ton theon autou, dikaiōn heauton hyper tēn ekeinou dikaiosynēn kai mē proslambanomenos hon prosedexato dia Christou, di᾽ hon apesteilen ton huion autou epi gēs tois anthrōpois hōs anthrōpon, di᾽ hon eudokēsen ek gynaikos auton gennēthēnai ton poiētēn andros kai gynaikos᾽ hou charin, mē pheisamenos staurǭ kai thanatǭ kai taphę̄, synechōrēsen pathein ton physei apathē, ton huion ton agapēton, ton theon logon, ton tēs megalēs autou boulēs angelon“, hopōs tous hypokeimenous thanatǭ rhysētai tou thanatou.
But if, being merciless, he does not receive one who has repented, he will sin against the Lord his God, justifying himself above God’s own righteousness and not receiving one whom God received through Christ — for whose sake he sent his Son on earth to men as a man; for whose sake he was pleased that the Maker of man and woman should be born of a woman; for whose sake, not sparing him the cross and death and burial, he allowed him to suffer, who by nature cannot suffer, his beloved Son, God the Word, “the angel of his great counsel,” so that he might rescue from death those subject to death.
2.24.4Funk 1:91–93
τοῦτον παροργίζουσιν οἱ μὴ προσδεχόμενοι τοὺς μετανοοῦντας. οὗτος γὰρ Ματθαῖον ἐμὲ τελώνην ὄντα τὸ πρότερον οὐκ ἐπῃσχύνθη᾽ καὶ Πέτρον, ἀρνησάμενον αὐτὸν διὰ δέος τρίτον καὶ διὰ μετανοίας ἐξιλεωσάμενον καὶ προσκλαύσαντα πικρῶς, προσήκατο καὶ ποιμένα τῶν ἰδίων ἀρνίων κατέστησεν᾽ καὶ Παῦλον δὲ τὸν συναπόστολον ἡμῶν, πολλὰ τὸ πρότερον εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐπιτριψάμενον κακὰ καὶ βλασφημήσαντα εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἅγιον, ἀπόστολον ἀντὶ διώκτου προεχειρίσατο, ,,σκεῦος“ αὐτὸν ,,ἐκλογῆς“ ἀναδείξας.
touton parorgizousin hoi mē prosdechomenoi tous metanoountas. houtos gar Matthaion eme telōnēn onta to proteron ouk epę̄schynthē᾽ kai Petron, arnēsamenon auton dia deos triton kai dia metanoias exileōsamenon kai prosklausanta pikrōs, prosēkato kai poimena tōn idiōn arniōn katestēsen᾽ kai Paulon de ton synapostolon hēmōn, polla to proteron eis hēmas epitripsamenon kaka kai blasphēmēsanta eis to onoma to hagion, apostolon anti diōktou proecheirisato, ,,skeuos“ auton ,,eklogēs“ anadeixas.
Him those who do not receive the penitent provoke to anger. For he was not ashamed of me, Matthew, who had formerly been a tax collector; and Peter, who had denied him three times through fear but appeased him by repentance and wept bitterly, he accepted and made shepherd of his own lambs; and Paul, our fellow apostle, who had formerly done us many evils and blasphemed the holy name, he appointed an apostle instead of a persecutor, showing him to be “a vessel of election.”
2.24.5Funk 1:93
καὶ ἄλλῃ τινὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ γυναικὶ λέγει· ,,ἀφέωνταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αἱ πολλαί, ὅτι ἠγάπησας πολύ“.
kai allę̄ tini hamartōlǭ gynaiki legei; ,,apheōntai sou hai hamartiai hai pollai, hoti ēgapēsas poly“.
And to another, a sinful woman, he says: “Your sins, which are many, are forgiven, because you loved much.”
2.24.6Funk 1:93
ἑτέραν δέ τινὰ ἡμαρτηκυῖαν ἔστησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ θέμενοι τὴν κρίσιν ἐξῆλθον" ὁ δὲ καρδιογνώστης κύριος, πυθόμενος αὐτῆς, εἰ κατέκριναν αὐτὴν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, καὶ εἰπούσης, ὅτι οὔ, ἔφη πρὸς αὐτήν" ,,Ὕπαγε οὖν, οὐδὲ ἐγώ σε κατακρίνω“.
heteran de tina hēmartēkuian estēsan hoi presbyteroi emprosthen autou, kai ep᾿ autǭ themenoi tēn krisin exēlthon" ho de kardiognōstēs kyrios, pythomenos autēs, ei katekrinan autēn hoi presbyteroi, kai eipousēs, hoti ou, ephē pros autēn" ,,Hypage oun, oude egō se katakrinō“.
Another woman who had sinned the elders set before him, and leaving the judgment to him they went out; and the Lord, who knows the heart, asked her whether the elders had condemned her, and when she said no, he said to her: “Go, then; neither do I condemn you.”
2.24.7Funk 1:93
τοῦτον τὸν σωτῆρα, βασιλέα καὶ θεὸν ἡμῶν, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι, σκοπὸν ὑμᾶς ἔχειν δεῖ, τούτου μιμητὰς εἶναι, ,,πραεῖς, ἡσυχίους“, εὐσπλάγχνους, ἐλεήμονας, εἰρηνικούς, ἀοργήτους, ,,διδακτικούς“, ἐπιστρεπτικούς, εἰσδεκτικούς, παρακλητικούς, ,,μὴ πλήκτας, μὴ ὀργίλους“ μὴ ὑβριστάς, μὴ ἀλαζόνας, μὴ ὑπεροπτικούς, μὴ οἰνόφλυγας, μὴ μεθύσους, μὴ εἰκαιοδαπάνους, μὴ τρυφητάς, μὴ πολυδαπάνους, μὴ ὡς ἀλλοτρίοις, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἰδίοις τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ δόμασιν χρωμένους ὡς καθεστῶτας ἀγαθοὺς οἰκονόμους, ὡς μέλλοντας ἀπαιτεῖσθαι παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν λόγον.
touton ton sōtēra, basilea kai theon hēmōn, ō episkopoi, skopon hymas echein dei, toutou mimētas einai, ,,praeis, hēsychious“, eusplanchnous, eleēmonas, eirēnikous, aorgētous, ,,didaktikous“, epistreptikous, eisdektikous, paraklētikous, ,,mē plēktas, mē orgilous“ mē hybristas, mē alazonas, mē hyperoptikous, mē oinophlygas, mē methysous, mē eikaiodapanous, mē tryphētas, mē polydapanous, mē hōs allotriois, all᾽ hōs idiois tois tou theou domasin chrōmenous hōs kathestōtas agathous oikonomous, hōs mellontas apaiteisthai para tou theou ton logon.
This Saviour, our King and God, O bishops, you must have as your model; you must be his imitators: “meek, quiet,” compassionate, merciful, peaceable, free from anger, “apt to teach,” eager to convert, ready to receive, ready to console; “not strikers, not quick-tempered,” not insolent, not boastful, not arrogant, not given to wine, not drunkards, not wasteful, not luxurious, not extravagant; using the gifts of God not as another’s but as your own, as men appointed good stewards, as those who will be required by God to give account.
Apostolic 2, chapter 25
2.25.1Funk 1:93
Αὐτάρκη ἐχέτω τροφὴν καὶ ἀμφιασμὸν ὃ ἐπίσκοπος τὸν τῇ χρείᾳ καὶ τῇ σεμνότητι προσήκοντα· μὴ τοῖς κυριακοῖς ὡς ἀλλοτρίοις κεχρήσθω, ἀλλὰ μεμετρημένως" ,,ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν“.
Autarkē echetō trophēn kai amphiasmon ho episkopos ton tę̄ chreią kai tę̄ semnotēti prosēkonta; mē tois kyriakois hōs allotriois kechrēsthō, alla memetrēmenōs" ,,axios gar ho ergatēs tou misthou autou estin“.
Let the bishop have sufficient food and clothing, such as befit need and dignity; let him not use the Lord’s goods as another’s, but with moderation; for “the labourer is worthy of his wages.”
2.25.2Funk 1:93–95
μὴ σπαταλὸς μηδὲ πέρπερος, ἀλλὰ μόνων τῶν πρὸς σύστασιν ἐφιέμενος, τὰ διδόμενα κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν θεοῦ τῶν δεκατῶν καὶ τῶν ἀπαρχῶν ὡς θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος ἀναλισκέτω᾽ τὰ εἰσφερόμενα ἐπὶ προφάσει πενήτων ἑκούσια καλῶς οἰκονομείτω ὀρφανοῖς καὶ χήραις καὶ θλιβομένοις καὶ ξένοις ἀπορουμένοις, ὡς ἔχων θεὸν λογιστευτὴν τούτων τὸν ἐγχειρίσαντα αὐτῷ ταύτην τὴν οἰκονομίαν.
mē spatalos mēde perperos, alla monōn tōn pros systasin ephiemenos, ta didomena kat᾽ entolēn theou tōn dekatōn kai tōn aparchōn hōs theou anthrōpos analisketō᾽ ta eispheromena epi prophasei penētōn hekousia kalōs oikonomeitō orphanois kai chērais kai thlibomenois kai xenois aporoumenois, hōs echōn theon logisteutēn toutōn ton encheirisanta autǭ tautēn tēn oikonomian.
Let him not be luxurious or vain, but desire only what is needed to sustain him. The tithes and first fruits given according to God’s command let him spend as a man of God; and the free-will offerings brought in on behalf of the poor let him dispense well to orphans and widows and the afflicted and needy strangers, as one who has God, who entrusted this stewardship to him, as the auditor of these things.
2.25.3Funk 1:95
πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς δεομένοις μετὰ δικαιοσύνης ἐπιμερίζοντες, καὶ ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ χρώμενοι ἐκ τῶν κυριακῶν, ἀλλὰ μὴ παραχρώμενοι, ἐσθίοντες ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ μὴ κατεσθίοντες αὐτὰ μόνοι, κοινωνοῦντες δὲ τοῖς χρήζουσιν, ἀπρόσκοποι θεῷ γίνεσθε· ἐὰν γὰρ μόνοι αὐτὰ ἀναλώσητε, ὀνειδισθήσεσθε παρὰ θεοῦ λέγοντος ὡς πρὸς ἀπλήστους καὶ μονοφάγους· ,,Τὸ γάλα κατεσθίετε καὶ τὰ ἔρια περιβάλλεσθε“,, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις" , Μὴ οἰκήσετε μόνοι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς“; διὸ καὶ ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ προστέτακται ὑμῖν· ,,Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν“.
pasi de tois deomenois meta dikaiosynēs epimerizontes, kai hymeis autoi chrōmenoi ek tōn kyriakōn, alla mē parachrōmenoi, esthiontes ex autōn, alla mē katesthiontes auta monoi, koinōnountes de tois chrēzousin, aproskopoi theǭ ginesthe; ean gar monoi auta analōsēte, oneidisthēsesthe para theou legontos hōs pros aplēstous kai monophagous; ,,To gala katesthiete kai ta eria periballesthe“,, kai en allois" , Mē oikēsete monoi epi tēs gēs“? dio kai en tǭ Nomǭ prostetaktai hymin; ,,Agapēseis ton plēsion sou hōs seauton“.
Distributing with righteousness to all who are in need, and yourselves using the Lord’s goods but not abusing them, eating from them but not devouring them alone, sharing with those in want — be blameless before God. For if you consume them alone, you will be reproached by God, who says as to the greedy who eat alone: “You eat the milk and clothe yourselves with the wool,” and elsewhere: “Will you dwell alone on the earth?” Therefore it is also commanded you in the Law: “You shall love your neighbour as yourself.”
2.25.4Funk 1:95
καὶ ταῦτα λέγομεν, οὐχ ἵνα μὴ μεταλαμβάνητε ὑμῶν τῶν πόνων, γέγραπται γάρ᾽ ,,Οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα“, ἀλλ ἵνα μεμετρημένως μετὰ δικαιοσύνης.
kai tauta legomen, ouch hina mē metalambanēte hymōn tōn ponōn, gegraptai gar᾽ ,,Ou phimōseis boun aloōnta“, all hina memetrēmenōs meta dikaiosynēs.
And we say these things not that you should not partake of your labours — for it is written, “You shall not muzzle an ox that treads out the grain” — but that you should do so with moderation and righteousness.
2.25.5Funk 1:95
ὃν τρόπον οὖν ὃ βοῦς, ἐργαζόμενος ἐν τῇ ἅλῳ ἀκήμωτος, ἐσθίει μέν, ἀλλ οὐ τὸ πᾶν κατεσθίει, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἐργαζόμενοι εἰς τὴν ἅλω, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐκ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐσθίετε, ὃν τρόπον καὶ οἱ λευῖται οἱ λειτουργοῦντες τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἥτις ἦν τύπος τῆς ἐκκλησίας κατὰ πάντα, προσέτι δὲ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος μαρτύριον τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἡ σκηνὴ προωρίζετο.
hon tropon oun ho bous, ergazomenos en tę̄ halǭ akēmōtos, esthiei men, all ou to pan katesthiei, houtōs kai hymeis, ergazomenoi eis tēn halō, tout᾽ estin eis tēn ekklēsian tou theou, ek tēs ekklēsias esthiete, hon tropon kai hoi leuitai hoi leitourgountes tę̄ skēnę̄ tou martyriou, hētis ēn typos tēs ekklēsias kata panta, proseti de kai ek tou onomatos martyrion tēs ekklēsias hē skēnē proōrizeto.
As, then, the ox working unmuzzled on the threshing floor eats but does not devour everything, so you too, working on the threshing floor, that is, in the church of God, eat from the church, as did the Levites who ministered at the tabernacle of witness, which was in every respect a figure of the church; moreover, by its very name the tabernacle was appointed beforehand as a witness to the church.
2.25.6Funk 1:95
ἐνταῦθα γοῦν οἱ λευῖται τῇ σκηνῇ προσεδρεύοντες ἐκ τῶν εἰς τὴν προσφορὰν τοῦ θεοῦ διδομένων ὑπὸ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ δώρων καὶ ἀφαιρεμάτων καὶ ἀπαρχῶν καὶ δεκατῶν καὶ θυσιῶν καὶ προσφορῶν μετεῖχον ἀκωλύτως, αὐτοὶ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες αὐτῶν᾽ ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ ἔργον αὐτῶν ἦν λειτουργία τῆς σκηνῆς, διὰ τοῦτο κληροδοσίαν γῆς οὐκ ἔλαβον ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι αἱ εἰσφοραὶ τοῦ λαοῦ κληροδοσία τοῦ Λευὶ καὶ κληρονομία τῆς φυλῆς αὐτοῦ.
entautha goun hoi leuitai tę̄ skēnę̄ prosedreuontes ek tōn eis tēn prosphoran tou theou didomenōn hypo pantos tou laou dōrōn kai aphairematōn kai aparchōn kai dekatōn kai thysiōn kai prosphorōn meteichon akōlytōs, autoi kai hai gynaikes autōn kai hoi huioi kai hai thygateres autōn᾽ epeidē de to ergon autōn ēn leitourgia tēs skēnēs, dia touto klērodosian gēs ouk elabon en tois huiois Israēl, hoti hai eisphorai tou laou klērodosia tou Leui kai klēronomia tēs phylēs autou.
There, indeed, the Levites who attended the tabernacle shared freely in what was given by all the people for God’s offering — gifts, heave offerings, first fruits, tithes, sacrifices and offerings — they and their wives and their sons and daughters; and since their work was the ministry of the tabernacle, they received no allotment of land among the sons of Israel, because the contributions of the people were the allotment of Levi and the inheritance of his tribe.
2.25.7Funk 1:95–97
ὑμεῖς οὖν σήμερον, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι, ἐστὲ τῷ λαῷ ὑμῶν ἱερεῖς λευῖται, οἱ λειτουργοῦντες τῇ ἱερᾷ σκηνῇ, τῇ ἁγίᾳ καθολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, καὶ παρεστῶτες τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ προσάγοντες αὐτῷ τὰς λογικὰς καὶ ἀναιμάκτους θυσίας διὰ ,,Ἰησοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ἀρχιερέως“· ὑμεῖς τοῖς ἐν ὑμῖν λαϊκοῖς ἐστε προφῆται, ἄρχοντες καὶ ἡγούμενοι καὶ βασιλεῖς, οἱ μεσῖται θεοῦ καὶ τῶν πιστῶν αὐτοῦ, οἱ δοχεῖς τοῦ λόγου καὶ ἀγγελτῆρες, οἱ γνῶσται τῶν γραφῶν καὶ φθόγγοι τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μάρτυρες τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, οἱ πάντων τὰς ἁμαρτίας βαστάζοντες καὶ περὶ πάντων ἀπολογούμενοι" οἷς, ὡς ἠκούσατε, ἐμβριθῶς ὃ λόγος ἀπειλεῖ, ἐὰν κρύψητε ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ,,τὴν τῆς γνώσεως κλεῖδα“ οἷς κίνδυνος ὀλέθριος, ἐὰν μὴ διαγγείλητε τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ τῷ ὑφ᾽ ὑμᾶς λαῷ· οἷς παρὰ θεοῦ μισθὸς ἀψευδὴς καὶ κλέος ἀνεκδιήγητον ἐν δόξῃ, καλῶς λειτουργήσασιν τῇ σκηνῇ τῇ ἁγίᾳ.
hymeis oun sēmeron, ō episkopoi, este tǭ laǭ hymōn hiereis leuitai, hoi leitourgountes tę̄ hierą skēnę̄, tę̄ hagią katholikę̄ ekklēsią, kai parestōtes tǭ thysiastēriǭ kyriou tou theou hēmōn kai prosagontes autǭ tas logikas kai anaimaktous thysias dia ,,Iēsou tou megalou archiereōs“; hymeis tois en hymin laïkois este prophētai, archontes kai hēgoumenoi kai basileis, hoi mesitai theou kai tōn pistōn autou, hoi docheis tou logou kai angeltēres, hoi gnōstai tōn graphōn kai phthongoi tou theou kai martyres tou thelēmatos autou, hoi pantōn tas hamartias bastazontes kai peri pantōn apologoumenoi" hois, hōs ēkousate, embrithōs ho logos apeilei, ean krypsēte ex anthrōpōn ,,tēn tēs gnōseōs kleida“ hois kindynos olethrios, ean mē diangeilēte to thelēma autou tǭ hyph᾽ hymas laǭ; hois para theou misthos apseudēs kai kleos anekdiēgēton en doxę̄, kalōs leitourgēsasin tę̄ skēnę̄ tę̄ hagią.
You, then, O bishops, are today priests and Levites to your people, who minister at the sacred tabernacle, the holy catholic church, who stand at the altar of the Lord our God and offer him the rational and bloodless sacrifices through “Jesus the great high priest.” To the laity among you, you are prophets, rulers, leaders and kings, mediators between God and his faithful, receivers and heralds of the word, knowers of the Scriptures, voices of God and witnesses of his will, who bear the sins of all and make defence for all. Against you, as you have heard, the word threatens heavily if you hide from men “the key of knowledge”; for you there is deadly danger if you do not declare his will to the people under you; for you there is from God an unfailing reward and indescribable glory, if you have ministered well at the holy tabernacle.
2.25.8Funk 1:97
ὡς γὰρ τὸ βάρος ὑμέτερον, οὕτως καὶ τὰς διακονίας τῶν τροφῶν καὶ τὰς ἄλλας χρείας ὑμεῖς καρποῦσθε.
hōs gar to baros hymeteron, houtōs kai tas diakonias tōn trophōn kai tas allas chreias hymeis karpousthe.
For as the burden is yours, so you also enjoy the provision of food and of your other needs.
2.25.9Funk 1:97–103
μιμηταὶ γὰρ ἔστε Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ ὡς ,,αὐτὸς πάντων ἡμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀνήνεγκεν“ ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον, σταυρωθεὶς ὃ ἄμωμος ὑπὲρ τῶν κολάσεως ἀξίων, οὕτως καὶ ὑμᾶς τοῦ λαοῦ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἐξιδιοποιεῖσθαι χρή. 10. εἴρηται γὰρ περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἐν Ἡσαΐᾳ, ὅτι ,,οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται“. 11. καὶ πάλινʼ ,, Αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκεν καὶ διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθης“. 12. ὥσπερ οὖν ὑμεῖς σκοποί ἐστε, οὕτως καὶ σκοπὸν ἔχετε τὸν Χριστόν" ὡς οὖν αὐτὸς πάντων ὑμῶν, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς τῶν ὑφ᾽ ὑμᾶς λαϊκῶν. μὴ γὰρ νομίζετε, ὅτι εὐχερὲς ἢ ἐλαφρὸν φορτίον ἐστὶν ἡ ἐπισκοπή. 13. χρὴ οὖν, ὡς τὸ βάρος φέρετε, οὕτως καὶ τῶν καρπῶν πρώτους μεταλαμβάνειν καὶ τοῖς δεομένοις μεταδιδόναι, ὡς λόγον ὑφέξοντας τῷ ἀπαραλογίστως ὑμᾶς μέλλοντι λογιστεύειν. 14. δεῖ γὰρ τοὺς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ προσεδρεύοντας ἐκ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διατρέφεσθαι, ἅτε ἱερεῖς, λευίτας, προέδρους, λειτουργοὺς θεοῦ, καθὼς ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν Ἀριθμῶν γέγραπται περὶ τῶν ἱερέων" 15. ,,Καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Ἀαρών· σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ ὃ οἶκος πατριᾶς σου λήψεσθε τὰς ἁμαρτίας τῶν ἁγίων, τῆς ἱερατείας ὑμῶν. 16. ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὴν διατήρησιν τῶν ἀπαρχῶν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἡγιασμένων μοι παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ᾽ σοὶ δέδωκα αὐτὰ εἰς γέρας καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς σου μετὰ σέ, νόμιμον αἰώνιον" καὶ τοῦτο ἔσται ὑμῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ἡγιασμένων, ἐκ τῶν καρπωμάτων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δώρων καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θυσιῶν καὶ ἀπὸ πάσης πλημμελείας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ ὅσα ἀποδιδόασίν μοι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων, σοὶ ἔσται καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς σου" ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ φάγεσθε αὐτά“. 17. καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγαʼ ,,Πᾶσα ἀπαρχὴ ἐλαίου καὶ οἴνου καὶ σίτου, ὅσα ἂν δῶσιν κυρίῳ, σοὶ δέδωκα αὐτά, καὶ τὰ πρωτογεννήματα πάντα σοι δέδωκα, καὶ σοὶ ἐρεῖ πᾶν ἀνάθεμα" πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἀνθρώπου καὶ κτήνους καθαροῦ καὶ ἀκαθάρτου καὶ θυσίας καὶ στηθυνίου καὶ βραχίονος δεξιοῦ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν προσανήκει καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς τοῖς παραμένουσιν αὐτοῖς λευίταις“.
mimētai gar este Christou tou kyriou, kai hōs ,,autos pantōn hēmōn tas hamartias anēnenken“ epi to xylon, staurōtheis ho amōmos hyper tōn kolaseōs axiōn, houtōs kai hymas tou laou tas hamartias exidiopoieisthai chrē. 10. eirētai gar peri tou sōtēros en Hēsaïą, hoti ,,houtos tas hamartias hēmōn pherei kai peri hēmōn odynatai“. 11. kai palinʼ ,, Autos hamartias pollōn anēnenken kai dia tas anomias autōn paredothēs“. 12. hōsper oun hymeis skopoi este, houtōs kai skopon echete ton Christon" hōs oun autos pantōn hymōn, houtōs kai hymeis tōn hyph᾽ hymas laïkōn. mē gar nomizete, hoti eucheres ē elaphron phortion estin hē episkopē. 13. chrē oun, hōs to baros pherete, houtōs kai tōn karpōn prōtous metalambanein kai tois deomenois metadidonai, hōs logon hyphexontas tǭ aparalogistōs hymas mellonti logisteuein. 14. dei gar tous tę̄ ekklēsią prosedreuontas ek tēs ekklēsias diatrephesthai, hate hiereis, leuitas, proedrous, leitourgous theou, kathōs en biblǭ tōn Arithmōn gegraptai peri tōn hiereōn" 15. ,,Kai eipen kyrios pros Aarōn; sy kai hoi huioi sou kai ho oikos patrias sou lēpsesthe tas hamartias tōn hagiōn, tēs hierateias hymōn. 16. idou dedōka hymin tēn diatērēsin tōn aparchōn apo pantōn tōn hēgiasmenōn moi para tōn huiōn Israēl᾽ soi dedōka auta eis geras kai tois huiois sou meta se, nomimon aiōnion" kai touto estai hymin apo tōn hēgiasmenōn, ek tōn karpōmatōn kai apo tōn dōrōn kai apo pantōn tōn thysiōn kai apo pasēs plēmmeleias kai peri hamartiōn, kai hosa apodidoasin moi apo pantōn tōn hagiōn, soi estai kai tois huiois sou" en tǭ hagiǭ phagesthe auta“. 17. kai met᾽ oligaʼ ,,Pasa aparchē elaiou kai oinou kai sitou, hosa an dōsin kyriǭ, soi dedōka auta, kai ta prōtogennēmata panta soi dedōka, kai soi erei pan anathema" pan prōtotokon anthrōpou kai ktēnous katharou kai akathartou kai thysias kai stēthyniou kai brachionos dexiou tois hiereusin prosanēkei kai tois loipois tois paramenousin autois leuitais“.
For you are imitators of Christ the Lord; and as “he himself bore the sins of us all” upon the tree, the blameless one crucified for those who deserved punishment, so you too must make the sins of the people your own. [10] For it is said of the Saviour in Isaiah: “He bears our sins and suffers pain for us.” [11] And again: “He himself bore the sins of many and was handed over because of their iniquities.” [12] As, then, you are watchmen, so you also have Christ as your watchman; as, then, he is so for all of you, so are you for the laity under you. For do not think that the episcopate is an easy or a light burden. [13] As you bear the weight, then, so you must also be the first to partake of the fruits, and share them with those in need, as those who will give account to the one who will audit you without error. [14] For those who attend upon the church must be maintained from the church, as priests, Levites, presidents and ministers of God, as it is written in the book of Numbers concerning the priests: [15] “And the Lord said to Aaron: You and your sons and your father’s house shall bear the sins of the holy things, of your priesthood. [16] Behold, I have given you the keeping of the first fruits of all that is consecrated to me by the sons of Israel; I have given them to you as a portion, and to your sons after you, a perpetual ordinance; and this shall be yours from the holy things, from the burnt offerings and from the gifts and from all the sacrifices and from every trespass offering and for sins; and all that they render to me of all the holy things shall be yours and your sons’; in the holy place you shall eat them.” [17] And a little later: “All the first fruits of oil and wine and grain, whatever they give to the Lord, I have given to you, and all the first produce I have given to you, and every devoted thing shall be yours. Every firstborn of man and of beast, clean and unclean, and the sacrifices, and the breast and the right shoulder belong to the priests and to the rest of the Levites who attend them.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 26
2.26.1Funk 1:103
Ἀκούσατε ταῦτα καὶ ὑμεῖς, οἱ λαϊκοί, ἡ ἐκλεκτὴ ἐκκλησία τοῦ θεοῦ᾽ καὶ γὰρ ὁ λαὸς πρότερον »θεοῦ λαὸς καὶ ἔθνος ἅγιον“ ὠνομάζετο, καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν ἐστὲ ἁγία τοῦ θεοῦ ἱερὰ ἐκκλησία ,,ἀπογεγραμμένη ἐν οὐρανῷ, βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, ἔθνος ἅγιον, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν, νύμφη κεκαλλωπισμένη κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ" ἐκκλησία μεγάλη, ἐκκλησία πιστή" ἃ πρότερον ἐρρέθη, νῦν ἐνωτίζου" ἀφαιρέματα καὶ δεκάται καὶ ἀπαρχαὶ τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ Χριστῷ καὶ τοῖς λειτουργοῦσιν αὐτῷ, δεκάται σωτηρίου, ἀρχὴ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ.
Akousate tauta kai hymeis, hoi laïkoi, hē eklektē ekklēsia tou theou᾽ kai gar ho laos proteron »theou laos kai ethnos hagion“ ōnomazeto, kai hymeis oun este hagia tou theou hiera ekklēsia ,,apogegrammenē en ouranǭ, basileion hierateuma, ethnos hagion, laos eis peripoiēsin, nymphē kekallōpismenē kyriǭ tǭ theǭ" ekklēsia megalē, ekklēsia pistē" ha proteron errethē, nyn enōtizou" aphairemata kai dekatai kai aparchai tǭ archierei Christǭ kai tois leitourgousin autǭ, dekatai sōtēriou, archē onomatos Iēsou.
Hear these things, you laity too, the elect church of God. For the people formerly were called “the people of God and a holy nation”; so you also are the holy and sacred church of God, “enrolled in heaven, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for his own possession,” a bride adorned for the Lord God, a great church, a faithful church. What was said before, hear now: heave offerings and tithes and first fruits to Christ the high priest and to those who minister to him; the tithes of salvation are the first letter of the name of Jesus.
2.26.2Funk 1:103
ἄκουε, ἱερὰ καθολικὴ ἐκκλησία, ἡ τὴν δεκάπληγον ἐκπεφευγυῖα καὶ τὴν δεκάλογον εἰληφυῖα καὶ τὸν νόμον μεμαθηκυῖα καὶ τὴν πίστιν T RROCTUXCU καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν πεπιστευκυῖα καὶ τὴν δεκάδα ἐγνωκυῖα καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἰῶτα, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀρχὴ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ, πεπιστευκυῖα καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπονομαζομένη καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ τελειώσει τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐστηριγμένη᾽ αἱ τότε θυσίαι νῦν εὐχαὶ καὶ δεήσεις καὶ εὐχαριστίαι, αἱ τότε ἀπαρχαὶ καὶ δεκάται καὶ ἀφαιρέματα καὶ δῶρα νῦν προσφοραὶ αἱ διὰ τῶν ὁσίων ἐπισκόπων προσφερόμεναι κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ διὰ ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντος.
akoue, hiera katholikē ekklēsia, hē tēn dekaplēgon ekpepheuguia kai tēn dekalogon eilēphuia kai ton nomon memathēkuia kai tēn pistin T RROCTUXCU kai epi ton kyrion Iēsoun pepisteukuia kai tēn dekada egnōkuia kai epi to iōta, hoper estin archē onomatos Iēsou, pepisteukuia kai to onoma autou eponomazomenē kai epi tę̄ teleiōsei tēs doxēs autou estērigmenē᾽ hai tote thysiai nyn euchai kai deēseis kai eucharistiai, hai tote aparchai kai dekatai kai aphairemata kai dōra nyn prosphorai hai dia tōn hosiōn episkopōn prospheromenai kyriǭ tǭ theǭ dia ᾿Iēsou Christou tou hyper autōn apothanontos.
Hear, holy catholic church, you who have escaped the ten plagues, received the ten commandments, learned the law, kept the faith, believed in the Lord Jesus, known the decad, and believed in the iota, which is the beginning of the name of Jesus, you who are called by his name and established in the perfection of his glory: the sacrifices of that time are now prayers and supplications and thanksgivings; the first fruits and tithes and heave offerings and gifts of that time are now the offerings presented through the holy bishops to the Lord God through Jesus Christ, who died for them.
2.26.3Funk 1:103–105
οὗτοι γάρ εἰσιν ὑμῶν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς" οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς ὑμῶν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, καὶ οἱ λευῖται ὑμῶν οἱ νῦν διάκονοι καὶ οἱ ἀναγινώσκοντες ὑμῖν καὶ οἱ ᾠδοί καὶ οἱ πυλωροί, αἱ διάκονοι ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ χῆραι καὶ αἱ παρθένοι καὶ οἱ ὀρφανοὶ ὑμῶν.
houtoi gar eisin hymōn hoi archiereis" hoi de hiereis hymōn hoi presbyteroi, kai hoi leuitai hymōn hoi nyn diakonoi kai hoi anaginōskontes hymin kai hoi ǭdoi kai hoi pylōroi, hai diakonoi hymōn kai hai chērai kai hai parthenoi kai hoi orphanoi hymōn.
For these are your high priests; your priests are the presbyters; and your Levites are now the deacons, and those who read to you, and the singers and the doorkeepers; and so are your deaconesses, and the widows and the virgins and your orphans.
2.26.4Funk 1:105
ὁ δὲ τούτων πάντων ἀνώτερος ὃ ἀρχιερεύς ἐστιν, ὁ ἐπίσκοπος. οὗτος λόγου διάκονος, γνώσεως φύλαξ, μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν λατρείαις· οὗτος διδάσκαλος εὐσεβείας, οὗτος μετὰ θεὸν πατὴρ ὑμῶν, ,,δι᾽ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος“ ἀναγεννήσας ὑμᾶς εἰς υἱοθεσίαν" οὗτος ἄρχων καὶ ἡγούμενος ὑμῶν, οὗτος ὑμῶν βασιλεὺς καὶ δυνάστης, οὗτος ὑμῶν ἐπίγειος θεὸς μετὰ θεόν, ὃς ὀφείλει τῆς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν τιμῆς ἀπολαύειν. περὶ γὰρ τούτου καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων αὐτοῦ ὃ θεὸς ἔλεγεν᾽,, Ἐγὼ εἶπα᾿ θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες“, καὶ ,,Θεοὺς οὐ κακολογήσεις“. ὃ γὰρ ἐπίσκοπος προκαθεζέσθω ὑμῶν ὡς θεοῦ ἀξίᾳ τετιμημένος, ᾗ κρατεῖ τοῦ κλήρου καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ παντὸς ἄρχει.
ho de toutōn pantōn anōteros ho archiereus estin, ho episkopos. houtos logou diakonos, gnōseōs phylax, mesitēs theou kai hymōn en tais pros auton latreiais; houtos didaskalos eusebeias, houtos meta theon patēr hymōn, ,,di᾽ hydatos kai pneumatos“ anagennēsas hymas eis huiothesian" houtos archōn kai hēgoumenos hymōn, houtos hymōn basileus kai dynastēs, houtos hymōn epigeios theos meta theon, hos opheilei tēs par᾽ hymōn timēs apolauein. peri gar toutou kai tōn homoiōn autou ho theos elegen᾽,, Egō eipa᾿ theoi este kai huioi hypsistou pantes“, kai ,,Theous ou kakologēseis“. ho gar episkopos prokathezesthō hymōn hōs theou axią tetimēmenos, hę̄ kratei tou klērou kai tou laou pantos archei.
But the high priest above all these is the bishop. He is the minister of the word, guardian of knowledge, mediator between God and you in your worship of him. He is the teacher of piety; he, after God, is your father, who has begotten you again “through water and the Spirit” to adoption; he is your ruler and leader; he is your king and potentate; he is your earthly god after God, who ought to receive honour from you. For concerning him and those like him God said: “I said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High,” and, “You shall not revile gods.” Let the bishop, then, preside over you as one honoured with the dignity of God, by which he governs the clergy and rules all the people.
2.26.5Funk 1:105
ὁ δὲ διάκονος τούτῳ παριστάσθω ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς τῷ πατρί, καὶ λειτουργείτω αὐτῷ ἐν πᾶσιν ἀμέμπτως, ὡς ὁ Χριστός, ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ποιῶν οὐδέν, τὰ ἀρεστὰ ποιεῖ τῷ πατρὶ πάντοτε.
ho de diakonos toutǭ paristasthō hōs ho Christos tǭ patri, kai leitourgeitō autǭ en pasin amemptōs, hōs ho Christos, aph᾽ heautou poiōn ouden, ta aresta poiei tǭ patri pantote.
Let the deacon stand beside him as Christ beside the Father, and serve him blamelessly in all things, as Christ, doing nothing of himself, always does what pleases the Father.
2.26.6Funk 1:105
ἡ δὲ διάκονος εἰς τύπον τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τετιμήσθω ὑμιν, μηδὲν ἄνευ τοῦ διακόνου πράττουσα ἢ φθεγγομένη, ὡς οὐδὲ ὃ παράκλητος ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τι ποιεῖ ἢ λαλεῖ, ἀλλὰ δοξάζων τὸν Χριστὸν περιμένει τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα᾽ καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πιστεῦσαι ἄνευ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος διδασκαλίας, οὕτως ἄνευ τῆς διακόνου μηδεμία προσίτω γυνὴ τῷ διακόνῳ ἢ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ.
hē de diakonos eis typon tou hagiou pneumatos tetimēsthō hymin, mēden aneu tou diakonou prattousa ē phthengomenē, hōs oude ho paraklētos aph᾽ heautou ti poiei ē lalei, alla doxazōn ton Christon perimenei to ekeinou thelēma᾽ kai hōs ouk estin eis ton Christon pisteusai aneu tēs tou pneumatos didaskalias, houtōs aneu tēs diakonou mēdemia prositō gynē tǭ diakonǭ ē tǭ episkopǭ.
And let the deaconess be honoured by you as a figure of the Holy Spirit, doing or saying nothing without the deacon, as the Paraclete too does or says nothing of himself but, glorifying Christ, waits for his will; and as it is not possible to believe in Christ without the teaching of the Spirit, so let no woman approach the deacon or the bishop without the deaconess.
2.26.7Funk 1:105–107
οἵ τε πρεσβύτεροι εἰς τύπον ἡμῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ὑμῖν νενομίσθωσαν. διδάσκαλοι ἔστωσαν θεογνωσίας, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμᾶς ἀποστέλλων ἔλεγεν· ,,Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν“. 8. αἵ τε χῆραι καὶ οἱ ὀρφανοὶ εἰς τύπον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου λελογίσθωσαν ὑμῖν· αἵ τε παρθένοι εἰς τύπον τοῦ θυμιατηρίου τετιμήσθωσαν καὶ τοῦ θυμιάματος.
hoi te presbyteroi eis typon hēmōn tōn apostolōn hymin nenomisthōsan. didaskaloi estōsan theognōsias, epeidē kai ho kyrios hēmas apostellōn elegen; ,,Poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to onoma tou patros kai tou huiou kai tou hagiou pneumatos, didaskontes autous tērein panta, hosa eneteilamēn hymin“. 8. hai te chērai kai hoi orphanoi eis typon tou thysiastēriou lelogisthōsan hymin; hai te parthenoi eis typon tou thymiatēriou tetimēsthōsan kai tou thymiamatos.
And let the presbyters be regarded by you as a figure of us, the apostles. Let them be teachers of the knowledge of God, since the Lord too, sending us, said: “Go, make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to keep all that I have commanded you.” [8] Let the widows and the orphans be reckoned by you as a figure of the altar, and let the virgins be honoured as a figure of the altar of incense and of the incense.
Apostolic 2, chapter 27
2.27.1Funk 1:107
Ὡς οὖν οὐκ ἦν ἐξὸν ἀλλογενῆ, μὴ ὄντα λευίτην, προσενέγκαι τι ἢ ROO LOU εἰς τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἄνευ τοῦ ἱερέως, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου μηδὲν ποιεῖτε.
Hōs oun ouk ēn exon allogenē, mē onta leuitēn, prosenenkai ti ē ROO LOU eis to thysiastērion aneu tou hiereōs, houtōs kai hymeis aneu tou episkopou mēden poieite.
As, then, it was not lawful for a foreigner who was not a Levite to offer anything or to approach the altar without the priest, so you too do nothing without the bishop.
2.27.2Funk 1:107
εἰ δέ τις ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ποιεῖ τι, εἰς μάτην ποιεῖ αὐτό" οὐ γὰρ αὐτῷ εἰς ἔργον λογισθήσεται.
ei de tis aneu tou episkopou poiei ti, eis matēn poiei auto" ou gar autǭ eis ergon logisthēsetai.
And if anyone does anything without the bishop, he does it in vain; for it will not be reckoned to him as a work.
2.27.3Funk 1:107
ὡς γὰρ ὁ Σαοὺλ ἄνευ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ προσενέγκας ἤκουσεν, ὅτι ,,μεματαίωταί σοι“, οὕτως καὶ πᾶς λαϊκὸς ἄνευ τοῦ ἱερέως ἐπιτελῶν τι ματαιοπονεῖ.
hōs gar ho Saoul aneu tou Samouēl prosenenkas ēkousen, hoti ,,memataiōtai soi“, houtōs kai pas laïkos aneu tou hiereōs epitelōn ti mataioponei.
For as Saul, having offered sacrifice without Samuel, heard, “You have acted foolishly,” so every layman who performs anything without the priest labours in vain.
2.27.4Funk 1:107
καὶ ὡς Ὀζίας ὁ βασιλεύς, οὐκ ὢν ἱερεὺς τὰ τῶν ἱερέων ἐπιτελῶν, ἐλεπρώθη διὰ παρανομίαν, οὕτως καὶ πᾶς λαϊκὸς οὐκ ἀτιμώρητος ἔσται, καταφρονήσας θεοῦ καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ καταμανεὶς ἱερέων. καὶ τὴν τιμὴν ἁρπάσας ἑαυτῷ, μὴ μιμησάμενος Χριστὸν, ,,ὃς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερεύς“, ἀλλὰ περιέμεινεν ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ πατρός" ,,Ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται᾽ σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ“.
kai hōs Ozias ho basileus, ouk ōn hiereus ta tōn hiereōn epitelōn, eleprōthē dia paranomian, houtōs kai pas laïkos ouk atimōrētos estai, kataphronēsas theou kai tōn autou katamaneis hiereōn. kai tēn timēn harpasas heautǭ, mē mimēsamenos Christon, ,,hos ouch heauton edoxasen genēthēnai archiereus“, alla periemeinen akousai tou patros" ,,Ōmosen kyrios kai ou metamelēthēsetai᾽ sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek“.
And as King Uzziah, who was not a priest, performing the office of the priests, was struck with leprosy for his transgression, so every layman too will not go unpunished who despises God and rages against his priests and seizes the honour for himself, not imitating Christ, “who did not glorify himself to be made high priest,” but waited to hear from the Father: “The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.”
2.27.5Funk 1:107
εἰ οὖν ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ Χριστὸς οὐ δοξάζει ἑαυτόν, πῶς οἷόν τε ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτὸν εἰς ἱερωσύνην ἐπιρρίπτειν, μὴ λαβόντα τὸ ἀξίωμα παρὰ κρείττονος, καὶ ποιεῖν ἐκεῖνα, ἃ μόνοις τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἔξεστιν; ἢ οὐχὶ οἱ Κορεῖται, καίτοι τῆς Λευὶ φυλῆς ὄντες, πυρίκαυστοι ἐγένοντο, ἐπαναστάντες Μωσῇ καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ περὶ τῶν μὴ καθηκόντων αὐτοῖς ἁμιλλώμενοι; καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρὼν ζῶντες κατέβησαν εἰς ἄδου, καὶ ῥάβδος βλαστήσασα ἔστειλεν τῶν πολλῶν τὴν ἄνοιαν καὶ τὸν ὑπὸ θεοῦ χειροτονηθέντα ἀρχιερέα ἀνέδειξεν;
ei oun aneu tou patros ho Christos ou doxazei heauton, pōs hoion te anthrōpon heauton eis hierōsynēn epirriptein, mē labonta to axiōma para kreittonos, kai poiein ekeina, ha monois tois hiereusin exestin? ē ouchi hoi Koreitai, kaitoi tēs Leui phylēs ontes, pyrikaustoi egenonto, epanastantes Mōsę̄ kai Aarōn kai peri tōn mē kathēkontōn autois hamillōmenoi? kai Dathan kai Abeirōn zōntes katebēsan eis adou, kai rhabdos blastēsasa esteilen tōn pollōn tēn anoian kai ton hypo theou cheirotonēthenta archierea anedeixen?
If, then, Christ does not glorify himself without the Father, how can a man thrust himself into the priesthood without receiving the dignity from one greater, and do what is lawful for the priests alone? Were not the followers of Korah, though they were of the tribe of Levi, consumed by fire for rising up against Moses and Aaron and contending for what did not belong to them? And Dathan and Abiram went down alive into Hades, and the rod that budded checked the folly of the many and showed who was the high priest appointed by God.
2.27.6Funk 1:107–109
προσήκει οὖν καὶ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν ἤτοι προσφορὰς τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ προσφέρειν ὡς ἀρχιερεῖ, ἢ διʼ ἑαυτῶν ἢ διὰ τῶν διακόνων. οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς καὶ τὰς δεκάτας καὶ τὰ ἑκούσια αὐτῷ προσάγετε᾽ αὐτὸς γὰρ σαφῶς γινώσκει τοὺς θλιβομένους καὶ ἑκάστῳ δίδωσι πρὸς τὸ ἁρμόζον, ὅπως μηδεὶς ἢ πλειστάκις τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἢ τῇ αὐτῇ ἑβδομάδι λαμβάνῃ, ἕτερος δὲ μηδὲ ὅλως" δίκαιον γάρ ἐστιν μᾶλλον τοῖς θλιβομένοις κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐπαρκεῖν, ἢ τοῖς νομιζομένοις θλίβεσθαι.
prosēkei oun kai hymas, adelphoi, tas thysias hymōn ētoi prosphoras tǭ episkopǭ prospherein hōs archierei, ē diʼ heautōn ē dia tōn diakonōn. ou mēn de alla kai tas aparchas kai tas dekatas kai ta hekousia autǭ prosagete᾽ autos gar saphōs ginōskei tous thlibomenous kai hekastǭ didōsi pros to harmozon, hopōs mēdeis ē pleistakis tę̄ autę̄ hēmerą ē tę̄ autę̄ hebdomadi lambanę̄, heteros de mēde holōs" dikaion gar estin mallon tois thlibomenois kata alētheian eparkein, ē tois nomizomenois thlibesthai.
It is fitting, then, for you too, brothers, to bring your sacrifices, that is, your offerings, to the bishop as to a high priest, either yourselves or through the deacons. Not only so, but bring him also the first fruits and the tithes and the free-will offerings; for he knows well who are afflicted and gives to each what is fitting, so that no one receives several times on the same day or in the same week while another receives nothing at all. For it is more just to relieve those who are truly afflicted than those who are thought to be afflicted.
Apostolic 2, chapter 28
2.28.1Funk 1:109
Τοῖς εἰς ἀγάπην ἤτοι δοχὴν, ὡς ὃ κύριος ὠνόμασεν, προαιρουμένοις καλεῖν πρεσβυτέρας, ἣν ἐπίστανται οἱ διάκονοι θλιβομένην, αὐτὴν πλειστάκις πεμπέτωσαν.
Tois eis agapēn ētoi dochēn, hōs ho kyrios ōnomasen, proairoumenois kalein presbyteras, hēn epistantai hoi diakonoi thlibomenēn, autēn pleistakis pempetōsan.
Those who choose to invite older women to a love-feast, or a banquet as the Lord called it, should most often send for the one whom the deacons know to be in distress.
2.28.2Funk 1:109
ἀφοριζέσθω δὲ ἐν τῇ δοχῇ τὸ τῷ ποιμένι ἔθιμον, λέγω δὲ τὸ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς, ὡς ἱερεῖ, κἂν μὴ παρῇ τῇ δοχῇ, εἰς τιμὴν θεοῦ τοῦ τὴν ἱερατείαν αὐτῷ ἐγχειρίσαντος.
aphorizesthō de en tę̄ dochę̄ to tǭ poimeni ethimon, legō de to tēs aparchēs, hōs hierei, kan mē parę̄ tę̄ dochę̄, eis timēn theou tou tēn hierateian autǭ encheirisantos.
And let the portion customary for the shepherd be set apart at the banquet — I mean the first-fruit portion — as for a priest, even if he is not present at the banquet, in honour of God who entrusted the priesthood to him.
2.28.3Funk 1:109
ὡσεὶ δὲ ἑκάστῃ τῶν πρεσβυτίδων δίδοται, διπλοῦν διδόσθω τοῖς διακόνοις εἰς γέρας Χριστοῦ.
hōsei de hekastę̄ tōn presbytidōn didotai, diploun didosthō tois diakonois eis geras Christou.
As much as is given to each of the older women, let double be given to the deacons, as an honour in honour of Christ.
2.28.4Funk 1:109
τοῖς δὲ πρεσβυτέροις, ὡς ἂν κάμνωσιν περὶ τὸν τῆς διδασκαλίας λόγον, διπλῆ καὶ αὐτοῖς ἀφοριζέσθω ἡ μοῖρα εἰς χάριν τῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἀποστόλων, ὧν καὶ τὸν τόπον φυλάσσουσιν ὡς σύμβουλοι τοῦ ἐπισκόπου καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας στέφανος" εἰσὶν γὰρ συνέδριον καὶ βουλὴ τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
tois de presbyterois, hōs an kamnōsin peri ton tēs didaskalias logon, diplē kai autois aphorizesthō hē moira eis charin tōn tou kyriou apostolōn, hōn kai ton topon phylassousin hōs symbouloi tou episkopou kai tēs ekklēsias stephanos" eisin gar synedrion kai boulē tēs ekklēsias.
To the presbyters too, since they labour in the word of teaching, let a double portion be set apart, for the sake of the Lord’s apostles, whose place they keep as counsellors of the bishop and the crown of the church; for they are the council and senate of the church.
2.28.5Funk 1:109
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀναγνώστης ἔστιν, λαμβανέτω καὶ αὐτὸς μοῖραν μίαν εἰς τιμὴν τῶν προφητῶνʼ ὡσαύτως καὶ ψαλτῳδὸς καὶ πυλωρός. ἑκάστῳ οὖν ἀξιώματι οἱ λαϊκοὶ τὴν προσήκουσαν τιμὴν νεμέτωσαν ἐν τοῖς δόμασι καὶ τῇ κατὰ τὸν βίον ἐντροπῇ.
ei de kai anagnōstēs estin, lambanetō kai autos moiran mian eis timēn tōn prophētōnʼ hōsautōs kai psaltǭdos kai pylōros. hekastǭ oun axiōmati hoi laïkoi tēn prosēkousan timēn nemetōsan en tois domasi kai tę̄ kata ton bion entropę̄.
If there is also a reader, let him too receive one portion in honour of the prophets; likewise the singer and the doorkeeper. Let the laity, then, render to each rank the honour proper to it, in gifts and in respectful conduct.
2.28.6Funk 1:109–111
μὴ ῥᾳδίως δὲ ἐνοχλείτωσαν τῷ ἄρχοντι, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ἃ βούλονται σημαινέτωσαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι διὰ τῶν διακόνων, πρὸς οὖς πλέον παρρησιαζέσθωσαν᾽ οὐδὲ γὰρ τῷ παντοκράτορι θεῷ προσελθεῖν ἔστιν, ἐὰν μὴ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. οὕτως οὖν καὶ οἱ λαϊκοὶ πάντα ὅσα βούλονται διὰ τοῦ διακόνου φανερὰ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ποιείτωσαν, καὶ οὕτω κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν ἐκείνῳ ἐπιτελείτωσαν.
mē rhądiōs de enochleitōsan tǭ archonti, alla dia tōn hypēretōn ha boulontai sēmainetōsan, tout᾽ esti dia tōn diakonōn, pros ous pleon parrēsiazesthōsan᾽ oude gar tǭ pantokratori theǭ proselthein estin, ean mē dia tou Christou. houtōs oun kai hoi laïkoi panta hosa boulontai dia tou diakonou phanera tǭ episkopǭ poieitōsan, kai houtō kata to dokoun ekeinǭ epiteleitōsan.
But let them not lightly trouble the ruler, but make known what they want through his attendants, that is, through the deacons, with whom they may speak more freely; for neither is it possible to approach God Almighty except through Christ. So, then, let the laity make all their wishes known to the bishop through the deacon, and act as he decides.
2.28.7Funk 1:111
οὐδὲ γὰρ πρότερον ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἁγίασμά τι προσεφέρετο ἢ ἐγίνετό τι ἄνευ τοῦ ἱερέως. ,,Χείλη γὰρ ἱερέως φυλάξεται γνῶσιν, καὶ νόμον ἐκζητήσουσιν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ“, φησίν που Ἀγγαῖος ὁ προφήτης.
oude gar proteron en tǭ hierǭ hagiasma ti prosephereto ē egineto ti aneu tou hiereōs. ,,Cheilē gar hiereōs phylaxetai gnōsin, kai nomon ekzētēsousin ek tou stomatos autou“, phēsin pou Angaios ho prophētēs.
For neither in the temple of old was any holy offering made or anything done without the priest. “For the lips of the priest will guard knowledge, and they will seek the law from his mouth,” as Haggai the prophet says somewhere.
2.28.8Funk 1:111
εἰ γὰρ καὶ οἱ τῶν m θεραπευταὶ ἐν τοῖς μυσαροῖς καὶ βδελυκτοῖς καὶ ἀκαθάρτοις προσοχθίσμασιν αὐτῶν ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο τὰ ἅγια μιμοῦνται" καὶ μακρὰν μὲν ἐπὶ συγκρίσεως τὸ βδέλυγμα κεχωρίσθω τῶν ἁγίων, πλὴν ἐν τοῖς ἐμπαίγμασιν αὐτῶν ἄνευ τοῦ μιερέως οὐδὲν προσφέρουσιν οὐδὲ ἐπιτελοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ στόμα νομίζουσι τῶν λίθων τὸν μιερέα, περιμένοντες, τί προστάξει ποιεῖν αὐτοῖς, καὶ πάντα, ἃ ἂν προστάξῃ αὐτοῖς, ἐκεῖνα ἐπιτελοῦσι καὶ ἄνευ αὐτοῦ ποιοῦσιν οὐδὲν καὶ τιμῶσιν αὐτὸν τὸν μιερέα καὶ σεπτὸν αὐτοῦ ἡγοῦνται τὸ ὄνομα εἰς τιμὴν τῶν ἀψύχων ξοάνων καὶ εἰς λατρείαν τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων"
ei gar kai hoi tōn m therapeutai en tois mysarois kai bdelyktois kai akathartois prosochthismasin autōn achri tou deuro ta hagia mimountai" kai makran men epi synkriseōs to bdelygma kechōristhō tōn hagiōn, plēn en tois empaigmasin autōn aneu tou miereōs ouden prospherousin oude epitelousin, alla stoma nomizousi tōn lithōn ton mierea, perimenontes, ti prostaxei poiein autois, kai panta, ha an prostaxę̄ autois, ekeina epitelousi kai aneu autou poiousin ouden kai timōsin auton ton mierea kai septon autou hēgountai to onoma eis timēn tōn apsychōn xoanōn kai eis latreian tōn ponērōn pneumatōn"
For if even the worshippers of demons, in their foul, abominable and unclean abominations, imitate holy things to this day — though in comparison let the abomination be set far apart from the holy things — yet in their mockeries they offer or perform nothing without their defiled priest, but regard him as the mouth of the stones, waiting to hear what he will order them to do; and all that he orders them they carry out, and do nothing without him; and they honour this defiled priest and hold his name venerable, in honour of lifeless images and in worship of evil spirits;
2.28.9Funk 1:111
εἰ οὖν ἐκεῖνοι, μάταια καὶ ἐψευσμένα δοξάζοντες καὶ ἐπ᾿ οὐδενὶ βεβαίῳ ἔχοντες τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐλπίδα, ἐπιτηδεύουσι μιμεῖσθαι τὰ ἅγια, πόσῳ δίκαιον ὑμᾶς, τοὺς τὴν φανοτάτην πίστιν καὶ ἀψευδῆ ἐλπίδα ἔχοντας καὶ ἔνδοξον καὶ αἰώνιον καὶ ἀδιάπτωτον ἐπαγγελίαν ἀπεκδεχομένους, τιμᾶν διὰ τῶν προεστώτων κύριον τὸν θεόν, ἡγουμένους στόμα θεοῦ εἶναι τοὺς ἐπισκόπους;
ei oun ekeinoi, mataia kai epseusmena doxazontes kai ep᾿ oudeni bebaiǭ echontes tēn heautōn elpida, epitēdeuousi mimeisthai ta hagia, posǭ dikaion hymas, tous tēn phanotatēn pistin kai apseudē elpida echontas kai endoxon kai aiōnion kai adiaptōton epangelian apekdechomenous, timan dia tōn proestōtōn kyrion ton theon, hēgoumenous stoma theou einai tous episkopous?
If, then, they, who glorify vain and false things and rest their hope on nothing sure, are eager to imitate holy things, how much more right is it that you, who have the clearest faith and an unfailing hope and await a glorious, eternal and unfailing promise, should honour the Lord God through those who preside over you, regarding the bishops as the mouth of God?
Apostolic 2, chapter 29
2.29.1Funk 1:111–113
Εἰ γὰρ Ἀαρών, ἐπειδὴ ἤγγελλεν τῷ Φαραὼ παρὰ Μωσέως τοὺς λόγους, προφήτης εἴρηται, Μωσῆς δὲ θεὸς τοῦ Φαραὼ ὡς βασιλεὺς ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀρχιερεύς, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς αὐτόν ,,Θεὸν τέθεικά σε τῷ Φαραώ, καὶ Ἀαρὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἔσται σου προφήτης“, διατί μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς τοὺς μεσίτας ὑμῶν τοῦ λόγου προφήτας εἶναι νομίσητε καὶ ὡς θεοὺς σεβασθήσεσθε;
Ei gar Aarōn, epeidē ēngellen tǭ Pharaō para Mōseōs tous logous, prophētēs eirētai, Mōsēs de theos tou Pharaō hōs basileus homou kai archiereus, hōs phēsin ho theos pros auton ,,Theon tetheika se tǭ Pharaō, kai Aarōn ho adelphos sou estai sou prophētēs“, diati mē kai hymeis tous mesitas hymōn tou logou prophētas einai nomisēte kai hōs theous sebasthēsesthe?
For if Aaron, because he announced to Pharaoh the words from Moses, is called a prophet, and Moses a god to Pharaoh, as king and high priest at once, as God says to him, “I have made you a god to Pharaoh, and Aaron your brother shall be your prophet,” why should you not also regard the mediators of the word to you as prophets and revere them as gods?
Apostolic 2, chapter 30
2.30.1Funk 1:113
Νῦν γὰρ ὑμῖν μὲν ὁ Ἀαρών ἐστιν ὁ διάκονος, Μωϋσῆς δὲ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος" εἰ οὖν ἐρρέθη Μωσῆς ὑπὸ κυρίου θεός, καὶ ὑμῖν ὃ ἐπίσκοπος εἰς θεὸν τετιμήσθω καὶ ὃ διάκονος ὡς προφήτης αὐτοῦ.
Nyn gar hymin men ho Aarōn estin ho diakonos, Mōÿsēs de ho episkopos" ei oun errethē Mōsēs hypo kyriou theos, kai hymin ho episkopos eis theon tetimēsthō kai ho diakonos hōs prophētēs autou.
For now, for you, Aaron is the deacon, and Moses the bishop. If, then, Moses was called a god by the Lord, let the bishop also be honoured by you as a god, and the deacon as his prophet.
2.30.2Funk 1:113
ὡς γὰρ ὃ Χριστὸς ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐδὲν ποιεῖ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὁ διάκονος ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου· καὶ ὥσπερ υἱὸς ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, οὕτως οὐδὲ διάκονος ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου᾽ καὶ ὥσπερ ὑπόχρεως υἱὸς πατρί, οὕτω καὶ πᾶς διάκονος ἐπισκόπῳ· καὶ ὥσπερ ὃ υἱὸς ἄγγελός ἐστιν καὶ προφήτης τοῦ πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ὃ διάκονος ἄγγελος καὶ προφήτης ἐστὶν τοῦ ἐπισκόπου.
hōs gar ho Christos aneu tou patros ouden poiei, houtōs oude ho diakonos aneu tou episkopou; kai hōsper huios aneu tou patros ouk estin, houtōs oude diakonos aneu tou episkopou᾽ kai hōsper hypochreōs huios patri, houtō kai pas diakonos episkopǭ; kai hōsper ho huios angelos estin kai prophētēs tou patros, houtōs kai ho diakonos angelos kai prophētēs estin tou episkopou.
For as Christ does nothing without the Father, so neither does the deacon without the bishop; and as the Son is not without the Father, so neither is the deacon without the bishop; and as the son is subject to the father, so every deacon is to the bishop; and as the Son is the angel and prophet of the Father, so the deacon is the angel and prophet of the bishop.
Apostolic 2, chapter 31
2.31.1Funk 1:113
Διὸ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐπιτελούμενα ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἴς τινα ἐμφανῆ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ γινέσθω καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τελειούσθω, μηδὲν δὲ ποιείτω τὸ σύνολον ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου μηδὲ τινι διδότω τι ἄνευ τῆς ἐκείνου γνώμης.
Dio kai panta ta epiteloumena hyp᾽ autou eis tina emphanē tǭ episkopǭ ginesthō kai di᾽ autou teleiousthō, mēden de poieitō to synolon aneu tou episkopou mēde tini didotō ti aneu tēs ekeinou gnōmēs.
Therefore let everything he does for anyone be made known to the bishop and be accomplished through him. Let him do nothing at all without the bishop, nor give anything to anyone without his consent.
2.31.2Funk 1:113
ἐὰν γὰρ ὡς θλιβομένου τινὸς λάθρα τοῦ ἐπισκόπου διδῷ τινι, εἰς λοιδορίαν τοῦ ἐπισκόπου δώσει, καὶ διαβάλλει αὐτὸν ὡς ἀμελοῦντα τῶν θλιβομένων.
ean gar hōs thlibomenou tinos lathra tou episkopou didǭ tini, eis loidorian tou episkopou dōsei, kai diaballei auton hōs amelounta tōn thlibomenōn.
For if he gives to anyone as to one in distress without the bishop’s knowledge, he gives it to the bishop’s reproach, and slanders him as neglecting the distressed.
2.31.3Funk 1:113
ὃ δὲ ἐπίσκοπον ἢ λόγῳ ἢ ἔργῳ κακολογῶν θεῷ προσπταίει, οὐκ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος" ,,Θεούς σου οὐ κακολογήσεις““ οὐ γὰρ περὶ λίθων ἢ ξύλων προσοχθισμάτων ἐνομοθέτει, βδελυκτῶν ὄντων διὰ τὴν ψευδωνυμίαν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἱερέων καὶ τῶν κριτῶν, οἷς καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι ,,Θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου“.
ho de episkopon ē logǭ ē ergǭ kakologōn theǭ prosptaiei, ouk akousas autou eipontos" ,,Theous sou ou kakologēseis““ ou gar peri lithōn ē xylōn prosochthismatōn enomothetei, bdelyktōn ontōn dia tēn pseudōnymian, alla peri tōn hiereōn kai tōn kritōn, hois kai eipen, hoti ,,Theoi este kai huioi hypsistou“.
And whoever speaks ill of the bishop, by word or deed, offends against God, not having listened to him who said, “You shall not revile your gods.” For he was not legislating about stones or wooden abominations, which are detestable because of their false names, but about the priests and the judges, to whom he also said, “You are gods and sons of the Most High.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 32
2.32.1Funk 1:113
Εἰ οὖν γινώσκεις, ὦ διάκονε, θλιβόμενόν τινα, ὑπομνήσας τὸν ἐπίσκοπον, οὕτως δίδου· ἀλλὰ μὴ λαθραίως εἰς λοιδορίαν αὐτοῦ τι ἐπιτέλει, ἵνα μὴ καταγογγυσμὸν ἐγείρῃς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Ei oun ginōskeis, ō diakone, thlibomenon tina, hypomnēsas ton episkopon, houtōs didou; alla mē lathraiōs eis loidorian autou ti epitelei, hina mē katagongysmon egeirę̄s kat᾽ autou.
If, then, O deacon, you know someone in distress, remind the bishop, and then give; but do nothing secretly to his reproach, lest you stir up murmuring against him.
2.32.2Funk 1:113–115
οὐ γὰρ κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὃ γογγυσμὸς γενήσεται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἀκούσεται ὁ διάκονος καὶ οἱ λοιποί, ὡς Ἀαρὼν καὶ Μαριὰμ καταλαλήσαντες Μωσέως ἤκουσαν ,,Πῶς οὐκ ἐφοβήθητε καταλαλῆσαι κατὰ Μωσῆ τοῦ θεράποντός μου“; καὶ πάλιν αὐτὸς ὁ Μωσῆς φησιν τοῖς ἐπισυναχθεῖσιν αὐτῷ" ,,Οὐ γὰρ καθʼ ἡμῶν ὃ γογγυσμὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν“.
ou gar kat᾽ autou ho gongysmos genēsetai, alla kata kyriou tou theou, kai akousetai ho diakonos kai hoi loipoi, hōs Aarōn kai Mariam katalalēsantes Mōseōs ēkousan ,,Pōs ouk ephobēthēte katalalēsai kata Mōsē tou therapontos mou“? kai palin autos ho Mōsēs phēsin tois episynachtheisin autǭ" ,,Ou gar kathʼ hēmōn ho gongysmos hymōn estin, alla kata kyriou tou theou hēmōn“.
For the murmuring will not be against him but against the Lord God; and the deacon and the others will hear what Aaron and Miriam heard when they spoke against Moses: “How were you not afraid to speak against Moses my servant?” And again Moses himself says to those who gathered against him: “For your murmuring is not against us but against the Lord our God.”
2.32.3Funk 1:115
εἰ γὰρ ὃ λαϊκὸν ,,εἰρηκὼς ῥακὰν ἢ μωρὸν“ οὐκ ἀτιμώρητος, ὡς ὑβρίσας τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα, τί ἂν τις κατὰ ἐπισκόπου εἴπῃ; διʼ οὗ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν ὑμῖν ὃ κύριος ἔδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειροθεσίᾳ, διʼ οὗ ἅγια δόγματα μεμαθήκατε καὶ ,,θεὸν ἐγνώκατε“ καὶ εἰς Χριστὸν πεπιστεύκατε, διʼ οὗ ,,ἐγνώσθητε ὑπὸ θεοῦ“, δι᾽ οὗ ἐσφραγίσθητε ,,ἐλαίῳ ἀγαλλιάσεως“ καὶ μύρῳ συνέσεως, δι᾽ οὗ ,,υἱοὶ φωτὸς“ ἀνεδείχθητε, δι᾿ οὗ κύριος ἐν τῷ φωτισμῷ ὑμῶν, τῇ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου χειροθεσίᾳ μαρτυρῶν, ἐφ᾽ ἑκατέρων ὑμῶν τὴν ἱερὰν ἐξέτεινεν φωνὴν λέγων" ,,Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε.
ei gar ho laïkon ,,eirēkōs rhakan ē mōron“ ouk atimōrētos, hōs hybrisas to tou Christou onoma, ti an tis kata episkopou eipę̄? diʼ hou to hagion pneuma en hymin ho kyrios edōken en tę̄ cheirothesią, diʼ hou hagia dogmata memathēkate kai ,,theon egnōkate“ kai eis Christon pepisteukate, diʼ hou ,,egnōsthēte hypo theou“, di᾽ hou esphragisthēte ,,elaiǭ agalliaseōs“ kai myrǭ syneseōs, di᾽ hou ,,huioi phōtos“ anedeichthēte, di᾿ hou kyrios en tǭ phōtismǭ hymōn, tę̄ tou episkopou cheirothesią martyrōn, eph᾽ hekaterōn hymōn tēn hieran exeteinen phōnēn legōn" ,,Huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se.
For if one who “has said ‘Raca’ or ‘Fool’” to a layman is not unpunished, as having insulted the name of Christ, what of one who says anything against the bishop? Through him the Lord gave you the Holy Spirit by the laying on of hands; through him you learned holy doctrines and “have known God” and believed in Christ; through him “you were known by God”; through him you were sealed “with the oil of gladness” and the ointment of understanding; through him you were shown to be “sons of light”; through him the Lord, at your illumination, bearing witness through the laying on of the bishop’s hands, extended his sacred voice over each of you, saying: “You are my son; today I have begotten you.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 33
2.33.1Funk 1:115–117
Διὰ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου σου ὃ θεὸς υἱοποιεῖταί σε, ἄνθρωπε· γνώριζε, υἱέ, τὴν δεξιάν, τὴν μητέρα σου καὶ στέργε, καὶ τὸν μετὰ θεὸν γενόμενόν σου πατέρα σέβου. 2. εἰ γὰρ περὶ τῶν κατὰ σάρκα γονέων φησὶν τὸ θεῖον λόγιον· ,,Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται“, καί" ,,Ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω“, πόσῳ μᾶλλον περὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν γονέων ὑμῖν ὁ λόγος παραινέσει τιμᾶν αὐτοὺς καὶ στέργειν, ὡς εὐεργέτας καὶ πρεσβευτὰς πρὸς θεόν; τοὺς ,,διʼ ὕδατος ὑμᾶς ἀναγεννήσαντας“, τοὺς τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι πληρώσαντας, τοὺς τῷ λόγῳ γαλακτοτροφήσαντας, τοὺς ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ ἀναθρεψαμένους, τοὺς ἐν ταῖς νουθεσίαις στηρίξαντας, τοὺς τοῦ σωτηρίου σώματος καὶ τοῦ τιμίου αἵματος ἀξιώσαντας ὑμᾶς, τοὺς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν λύσαντας καὶ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἱερᾶς εὐχαριστίας μετόχους ποιήσαντας καὶ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τοῦ θεοῦ κοινωνοὺς καὶ συγκληρονόμους θεμένους ὑμᾶς. 3. τούτους εὐλαβούμενοι τιμᾶτε παντοίαις τιμαῖς" οὗτοι γὰρ παρὰ θεοῦ ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου ἐξουσίαν εἰλήφασιν ἐν τῷ δικάζειν τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας καὶ καταδικάζειν εἰς θάνατον πυρὸς αἰωνίου, καὶ λύειν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς ἐπιστρέφοντας καὶ ζωογονεῖν αὐτούς.
Dia tou episkopou sou ho theos huiopoieitai se, anthrōpe; gnōrize, huie, tēn dexian, tēn mētera sou kai sterge, kai ton meta theon genomenon sou patera sebou. 2. ei gar peri tōn kata sarka goneōn phēsin to theion logion; ,,Tima ton patera sou kai tēn mētera sou, hina eu soi genētai“, kai" ,,Ho kakologōn patera ē mētera thanatǭ teleutatō“, posǭ mallon peri tōn pneumatikōn goneōn hymin ho logos parainesei timan autous kai stergein, hōs euergetas kai presbeutas pros theon? tous ,,diʼ hydatos hymas anagennēsantas“, tous tǭ hagiǭ pneumati plērōsantas, tous tǭ logǭ galaktotrophēsantas, tous en tę̄ didaskalią anathrepsamenous, tous en tais nouthesiais stērixantas, tous tou sōtēriou sōmatos kai tou timiou haimatos axiōsantas hymas, tous tōn hamartiōn lysantas kai tēs hagias kai hieras eucharistias metochous poiēsantas kai tēs epangelias tou theou koinōnous kai synklēronomous themenous hymas. 3. toutous eulaboumenoi timate pantoiais timais" houtoi gar para theou zōēs kai thanatou exousian eilēphasin en tǭ dikazein tous hēmartēkotas kai katadikazein eis thanaton pyros aiōniou, kai lyein hamartiōn tous epistrephontas kai zōogonein autous.
Through your bishop God adopts you as a son, O man. Acknowledge, son, the right hand that is your mother, and love it; and revere him who after God has become your father. [2] For if concerning parents according to the flesh the divine oracle says, “Honour your father and your mother, that it may be well with you,” and, “Whoever reviles father or mother, let him surely die,” how much more will the word exhort you to honour and love your spiritual parents, as benefactors and ambassadors to God: those who have begotten you again “through water,” who have filled you with the Holy Spirit, who have fed you with the milk of the word, who have nourished you with teaching, who have strengthened you with admonitions, who have made you worthy of the saving body and the precious blood, who have loosed you from your sins, who have made you partakers of the holy and sacred Eucharist and made you sharers and fellow heirs of the promise of God. [3] Revere them and honour them with every kind of honour; for they have received from God authority over life and death, in judging those who have sinned and condemning them to the death of eternal fire, and in loosing from their sins those who return and giving them life.
Apostolic 2, chapter 34
2.34.1Funk 1:117
Τούτους ἄρχοντας ἡγεῖσθε ὑμῶν καὶ βασιλεῖς νομίζετε, καὶ δασμοὺς ὡς βασιλεῦσι προσφέρετε᾽ ἐξ ὑμῶν γὰρ αὐτούς τε καὶ τοὺς συνοίκους αὐτῶν τρέφεσθαι χρή.
Toutous archontas hēgeisthe hymōn kai basileis nomizete, kai dasmous hōs basileusi prospherete᾽ ex hymōn gar autous te kai tous synoikous autōn trephesthai chrē.
Regard these as your rulers and consider them kings, and bring them tribute as to kings; for they and their households must be maintained by you.
2.34.2Funk 1:117
ὡς Σαμουὴλ διετάξατο πρὸς τὸν λαὸν περὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν καὶ Μωσῆς περὶ τῶν ἱερέων, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν περὶ τῶν ἐπισκόπων διατασσόμεθα.
hōs Samouēl dietaxato pros ton laon peri tou basileōs en tę̄ prōtę̄ tōn Basileiōn kai Mōsēs peri tōn hiereōn, houtōs kai hēmeis hymin peri tōn episkopōn diatassometha.
As Samuel gave ordinances to the people about the king in the first book of Kingdoms, and Moses about the priests, so we too give you ordinances about the bishops.
2.34.3Funk 1:117–119
εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖ πλῆθος τηλικούτου βασιλέως ἀναλόγως τὰς ὑπηρεσίας ἐδίδου, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὐχὶ καὶ νῦν ὁ ἐπίσκοπος λαμβάνειν ὀφείλει παρ᾽ ὑμῶν τὰ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτῷ ὡρισμένα πρὸς διατροφὴν αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ κληρικῶν;
ei gar ekei plēthos tēlikoutou basileōs analogōs tas hypēresias edidou, posǭ mallon ouchi kai nyn ho episkopos lambanein opheilei par᾽ hymōn ta ek tou theou autǭ hōrismena pros diatrophēn autou te kai tōn syn autǭ klērikōn?
For if there the multitude rendered services in proportion to so great a king, how much more ought the bishop now to receive from you what God has appointed for the maintenance of himself and of the clergy with him?
2.34.4Funk 1:119
εἰ δὲ δεῖ καί τι προσθεῖναι τῷ λόγῳ, πλεῖον οὗτος λαμβανέτω, ἢ ἐκεῖνος τὸ παλαιόν" ὃ μὲν γὰρ στρατιωτικὰ μόνα διεῖπεν, πόλεμον καὶ εἰρήνην ἀναδεδεγμένος εἰς φυλακὴν σωμάτων" ὃ δὲ τὴν εἰς θεὸν ἱερωσύνην, σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν παραιτούμενος κινδύνων. ὅσῳ τοίνυν ψυχὴ σώματος κρείττων, τοσούτῳ ἱερωσύνη βασιλείας" δεσμεύει γὰρ αὐτὴ καὶ λύει τοὺς τιμωρίας ἢ ἀφέσεως ἀξίους.
ei de dei kai ti prostheinai tǭ logǭ, pleion houtos lambanetō, ē ekeinos to palaion" ho men gar stratiōtika mona dieipen, polemon kai eirēnēn anadedegmenos eis phylakēn sōmatōn" ho de tēn eis theon hierōsynēn, sōma kai psychēn paraitoumenos kindynōn. hosǭ toinyn psychē sōmatos kreittōn, tosoutǭ hierōsynē basileias" desmeuei gar autē kai lyei tous timōrias ē apheseōs axious.
And if something must be added to the argument, let him receive more than that king of old did. For the king administered military affairs only, entrusted with war and peace for the protection of bodies; but the bishop exercises the priesthood toward God, warding off dangers from body and soul. As much, then, as the soul is better than the body, so much is the priesthood better than kingship; for it binds and looses those who deserve punishment or forgiveness.
2.34.5Funk 1:119
διὸ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον στέργειν ὀφείλετε ὡς πατέρα, φοβεῖσθαι ὡς βασιλέα, τιμᾶν τε ὡς κύριον, τοὺς καρποὺς ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν εἰς εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν προσφέροντες αὐτῷ, τὰς ἀπαρχὰς ὑμῶν καὶ τὰς δεκάτας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ ἀφαιρέματα ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ δῶρα ὑμῶν διδόντες αὐτῷ ὡς ἱερεῖ θεοῦ, ἀπαρχὴν σίτου, οἴνου, ἐλαίου, ὀπώρας, ἐρέας, καὶ πάντων ὧν κύριος ὃ θεὸς ἐπιχορηγεῖ ὑμῖν.
dio ton episkopon stergein opheilete hōs patera, phobeisthai hōs basilea, timan te hōs kyrion, tous karpous hymōn kai ta erga tōn cheirōn hymōn eis eulogian hymōn prospherontes autǭ, tas aparchas hymōn kai tas dekatas hymōn kai ta aphairemata hymōn kai ta dōra hymōn didontes autǭ hōs hierei theou, aparchēn sitou, oinou, elaiou, opōras, ereas, kai pantōn hōn kyrios ho theos epichorēgei hymin.
Therefore you ought to love the bishop as a father, fear him as a king, and honour him as a lord, bringing him your fruits and the works of your hands for your blessing, giving him your first fruits and your tithes and your heave offerings and your gifts as to the priest of God: the first fruits of grain, wine, oil, fruit and wool, and of all that the Lord God supplies to you.
2.34.6Funk 1:119
καὶ ἔσται σοι ἡ προσφορά σου δεκτὴ ,,εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας“ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου, καὶ εὐλογήσει κύριος τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου καὶ πληθυνεῖ τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς σου, ἐπείπερ ,,εὐλογία εἰς κεφαλὴν τοῦ μεταδιδόντος“.
kai estai soi hē prosphora sou dektē ,,eis osmēn euōdias“ kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou, kai eulogēsei kyrios ta erga tōn cheirōn sou kai plēthynei ta agatha tēs gēs sou, epeiper ,,eulogia eis kephalēn tou metadidontos“.
And your offering will be acceptable to the Lord your God “as a fragrant aroma,” and the Lord will bless the works of your hands and multiply the good things of your land; for “a blessing is upon the head of the one who shares.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 35
2.35.1Funk 1:119–121
Χρὴ δὲ ὑμᾶς γινώσκειν, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ ἐρρύσατο ὑμᾶς κύριος τῆς δουλείας τῶν ἐπεισάκτων δεσμῶν καὶ ἐξήγαγεν ὑμᾶς εἰς ἀνάψυξιν, μηκέτι ἐάσας ὑμᾶς θύειν ἄλογα ζῶα περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ καθαρισμοῦ καὶ ἀποπομπαίων καὶ λουτρῶν συνεχῶν καὶ περιραντηρίων, οὐ δήπου καὶ τῶν εἰσφορῶν ὑμᾶς ἠλευθέρωσεν ὧν ὀφείλετε τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, καὶ τῶν εἰς τοὺς δεομένους εὐποιϊῶν. λέγει γὰρ ὃ κύριος ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ· ,, Ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν“.
Chrē de hymas ginōskein, hoti, ei kai errysato hymas kyrios tēs douleias tōn epeisaktōn desmōn kai exēgagen hymas eis anapsyxin, mēketi easas hymas thyein aloga zōa peri hamartiōn kai katharismou kai apopompaiōn kai loutrōn synechōn kai perirantēriōn, ou dēpou kai tōn eisphorōn hymas ēleutherōsen hōn opheilete tois hiereusin, kai tōn eis tous deomenous eupoiïōn. legei gar ho kyrios hymin en tǭ Euangeliǭ; ,, Ean mē perisseusę̄ hymōn hē dikaiosynē pleion tōn grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn, ou mē eiselthēte eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn“.
But you must know that, although the Lord has delivered you from the slavery of the added bonds and brought you out into refreshment, no longer allowing you to sacrifice irrational animals for sins and purifications and scapegoats, and for continual washings and sprinklings, he has certainly not freed you also from the contributions you owe to the priests and from doing good to the needy. For the Lord says to you in the Gospel: “Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.”
2.35.2Funk 1:121
οὕτως οὖν πλεονάσει ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὑμῶν, ἐν τῷ πλέον ὑμᾶς πρόνοιαν ποιεῖσθαι τῶν ἱερέων καὶ τῶν ὀρφανῶν καὶ τῶν χηρῶν, ὡς γέγραπται" ,,Ἐσκόρπισεν, ἔδωκεν τοῖς πένησιν, ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας“, καὶ πάλινʼ ,,Ἐλεημοσύναις καὶ πίστεσιν ἀποκαθαίρονται ἁμαρτίαι“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Ψυχὴ εὐλογημένη πᾶσα ἁπλῆ“.
houtōs oun pleonasei hē dikaiosynē hymōn, en tǭ pleon hymas pronoian poieisthai tōn hiereōn kai tōn orphanōn kai tōn chērōn, hōs gegraptai" ,,Eskorpisen, edōken tois penēsin, hē dikaiosynē autou menei eis tous aiōnas“, kai palinʼ ,,Eleēmosynais kai pistesin apokathairontai hamartiai“, kai palin; ,,Psychē eulogēmenē pasa haplē“.
In this way, then, your righteousness will abound: by your taking greater care of the priests, the orphans and the widows, as it is written: “He scattered, he gave to the poor; his righteousness endures forever”; and again: “By almsgiving and faithfulness sins are purged away”; and again: “Every simple soul is blessed.”
2.35.3Funk 1:121
οὕτως οὖν ποιήσεις σύ, ὡς ὃ κύριος διετάξατο, καὶ δώσεις τῷ ἱερεῖ τὰ ὀφειλόμενα αὐτῷ, ἀπαρχὴν ἅλωνος καὶ ληνοῦ καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν, ὡς μεσίτῃ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν δεομένων καθάρσεως καὶ παραιτήσεως. σὲ μὲν γὰρ διδόναι προσήκει, οἰκονομεῖν δὲ ἐκεῖνον ἅτε οἰκονόμον καὶ διοικητὴν τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν πραγμάτων.
houtōs oun poiēseis sy, hōs ho kyrios dietaxato, kai dōseis tǭ hierei ta opheilomena autǭ, aparchēn halōnos kai lēnou kai peri hamartiōn, hōs mesitę̄ theou kai tōn deomenōn katharseōs kai paraitēseōs. se men gar didonai prosēkei, oikonomein de ekeinon hate oikonomon kai dioikētēn tōn ekklēsiastikōn pragmatōn.
So, then, you shall do as the Lord commanded, and give the priest what is owed him: first fruits of the threshing floor and the winepress, and offerings for sins, as to the mediator between God and those in need of cleansing and pardon. For it is fitting for you to give, and for him to administer, as steward and manager of the church’s affairs.
2.35.4Funk 1:121
οὐ μέντοι λογιστεύσεις τὸν ἐπίσκοπον οὐδὲ παρατηρήσεις τὴν οἰκονομίαν αὐτοῦ, πῶς ἐπιτελεῖ ἢ πότε ἢ τίσιν ἢ ποῦ ἢ εἰ καλῶς ἢ φαύλως ἢ δεόντως" ἔχει γὰρ λογιστὴν κύριον τὸν θεὸν τὸν ἐγχειρίσαντα εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ταύτην καὶ καταξιώσαντα αὐτὸν τῆς ἱερωσύνης τοῦ τηλικούτου τόπου.
ou mentoi logisteuseis ton episkopon oude paratērēseis tēn oikonomian autou, pōs epitelei ē pote ē tisin ē pou ē ei kalōs ē phaulōs ē deontōs" echei gar logistēn kyrion ton theon ton encheirisanta eis tas cheiras autou tēn oikonomian tautēn kai kataxiōsanta auton tēs hierōsynēs tou tēlikoutou topou.
You shall not, however, call the bishop to account, nor watch his administration — how he carries it out, or when, or to whom, or where, or whether well or badly or as he ought; for he has as his auditor the Lord God, who put this stewardship into his hands and counted him worthy of the priesthood of so great a place.
Apostolic 2, chapter 36
2.36.1Funk 1:121
Πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχε τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ φόβον, πάντοτε μεμνημένος τῶν δέκα τοῦ θεοῦ λογίων" ,,ἀγαπᾶν κύριον τὸν θεὸν“ τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον ,,ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος“, μὴ προσανέχειν εἰδώλοις ἢ τισιν ἑτέροις, ὡς θεοῖς ἀψύχοις ἢ ἀλόγοις ἢ δαίμοσιν.
Pro ophthalmōn eche ton tou theou phobon, pantote memnēmenos tōn deka tou theou logiōn" ,,agapan kyrion ton theon“ ton hena kai monon ,,ex holēs tēs ischyos“, mē prosanechein eidōlois ē tisin heterois, hōs theois apsychois ē alogois ē daimosin.
Keep the fear of God before your eyes, always remembering the ten oracles of God: to love the Lord God, the one and only, “with all your strength”; not to give heed to idols or to any others as gods, lifeless or irrational, or to demons.
2.36.2Funk 1:121–123
γίνωσκε δημιουργίαν θεοῦ διάφορον, ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσαν διὰ Χριστοῦ" καὶ σαββατιεῖς διὰ τὸν παυσάμενον μὲν τοῦ ποιεῖν, οὐ παυσάμενον δὲ τοῦ προνοεῖν, σαββατισμὸν μελέτης νόμων, οὐ χειρῶν ἀργίαν. πᾶσαν ἔκνομον ἐπιθυμίαν ἄπωσαι, πᾶσαν λύμην τὴν ἐπὶ διαφθορᾷ ἀνθρώπων, πᾶσαν ὀργήν.
ginōske dēmiourgian theou diaphoron, archēn labousan dia Christou" kai sabbatieis dia ton pausamenon men tou poiein, ou pausamenon de tou pronoein, sabbatismon meletēs nomōn, ou cheirōn argian. pasan eknomon epithymian apōsai, pasan lymēn tēn epi diaphthorą anthrōpōn, pasan orgēn.
Know the manifold creation of God, which took its beginning through Christ; and you shall keep the sabbath on account of him who ceased from making but not from providing — a sabbath of meditation on the laws, not of idleness of the hands. Thrust away every lawless desire, every ruin that leads to the corruption of men, all anger.
2.36.3Funk 1:123
γονεῖς τίμα ὡς αἰτίους γενέσεως.
goneis tima hōs aitious geneseōs.
Honour your parents as the causes of your birth.
2.36.4Funk 1:123
,ἀγάπα τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν“ κοινώνει βίου τοῖς δεομένοις.
,agapa ton plēsion sou hōs seauton“ koinōnei biou tois deomenois.
“Love your neighbour as yourself”; share your livelihood with those in need.
2.36.5Funk 1:123
ἐπιορκίαν καὶ πολυορκίαν μάταιον φεῦγε" οὐ γὰρ ἀθωωθήσῃ.
epiorkian kai polyorkian mataion pheuge" ou gar athōōthēsę̄.
Shun perjury and frequent, idle swearing; for you will not be held guiltless.
2.36.6Funk 1:123
,,μὴ ὀφθῇς παρὰ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν κενός“, καὶ τὰ ἑκούσιά σου ἐνδελεχίζων πρόσφερε᾽ καὶ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἐκκλησίας μὴ ἀπολείπου, ὀρθρίζων εἰς αὐτὴν πρὸ παντὸς ἔργου, καὶ πάλιν ἑσπέρας εἰς αὐτὴν ἀπάντα εὐχαριστῶν τῷ θεῷ ὑπὲρ ὧν σοι τὴν ζωὴν κεχάρισται.
,,mē ophthę̄s para tois hiereusin kenos“, kai ta hekousia sou endelechizōn prosphere᾽ kai tēs Christou ekklēsias mē apoleipou, orthrizōn eis autēn pro pantos ergou, kai palin hesperas eis autēn apanta eucharistōn tǭ theǭ hyper hōn soi tēn zōēn kecharistai.
“Do not appear before the priests empty-handed,” and bring your free-will offerings continually. And do not forsake the church of Christ, but go to it early in the morning before any work, and again in the evening, giving thanks to God that he has granted you life.
2.36.7Funk 1:123
ἐργοπόνει, ἐνδελέχιζε, κοπία, πρόσφερε κυρίῳ τὰ ἑκούσιά σου· ,,Τίμα“ γάρ, φησίν, ,,τὸν κύριον ἀπὸ σῶν δικαίων πόνων“.
ergoponei, endelechize, kopia, prosphere kyriǭ ta hekousia sou; ,,Tima“ gar, phēsin, ,,ton kyrion apo sōn dikaiōn ponōn“.
Labour, persevere, toil; bring your free-will offerings to the Lord; for “Honour the Lord,” it says, “from your just labours.”
2.36.8Funk 1:123
εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν ὃ δύνασαι βάλλων, κοινώνει τοῖς ξένοις ἓν ἢ δύο ἢ πέντε λεπτά· ,,θησαύριζε σεαυτῷ τὸν οὐράνιον πλοῦτον, ὃν οὔτε σὴς οὔτε κλέπται λυμανοῦνται“.
eis ton korbanan ho dynasai ballōn, koinōnei tois xenois hen ē dyo ē pente lepta; ,,thēsaurize seautǭ ton ouranion plouton, hon oute sēs oute kleptai lymanountai“.
Putting into the treasury what you can, share with strangers one or two or five lepta; “store up for yourself heavenly wealth, which neither moth nor thieves will destroy.”
2.36.9Funk 1:123
καὶ ποιῶν οὕτως, μὴ κρῖνε τὸν ἐπίσκοπόν σου ἢ τὸν συλλαϊκόν᾽ ἐὰν γὰρ κρίνῃς τὸν ἀδελφόν, κριτὴς ἐγένου μηδενός σε προχειρισαμένου᾽ τοῖς γὰρ ἱερεῦσιν ἐπετράπη κρίνειν μόνοις, ὅτι εἴρηται αὐτοῖς· ,,Κρίμα δίκαιον κρίνατε“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Γίνεσθε τραπεζῖται δόκιμοι“. 10. ὑμῖν δὲ οὐκ ἐπιτέτραπταιʼ τοὐναντίον γὰρ εἴρηται τοῖς ἔξω τοῦ ἀξιώματος τοῦ δικαστικοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν" » Μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθήσεσθε“.
kai poiōn houtōs, mē krine ton episkopon sou ē ton syllaïkon᾽ ean gar krinę̄s ton adelphon, kritēs egenou mēdenos se procheirisamenou᾽ tois gar hiereusin epetrapē krinein monois, hoti eirētai autois; ,,Krima dikaion krinate“, kai palin; ,,Ginesthe trapezitai dokimoi“. 10. hymin de ouk epitetraptaiʼ tounantion gar eirētai tois exō tou axiōmatos tou dikastikou hyparchousin" » Mē krinete, kai ou mē krithēsesthe“.
And in doing so, do not judge your bishop or your fellow layman; for if you judge your brother, you have become a judge though no one appointed you. For judging has been entrusted to the priests alone, since it was said to them: “Judge righteous judgment,” and again: “Be approved money-changers.” [10] But it has not been entrusted to you; for on the contrary it was said to those outside the dignity of the judicial office: “Judge not, and you will not be judged.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 37
2.37.1Funk 1:123–125
Τὸν μέντοι ἐπίσκοπον δεῖ κρίνειν ὀρθῶς, καθὼς γέγραπται" ,,Τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνατε“, καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ,,Τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον“;
Ton mentoi episkopon dei krinein orthōs, kathōs gegraptai" ,,Tēn dikaian krisin krinate“, kai allachou ,,Ti de kai aph᾽ heautōn ou krinete to dikaion“?
The bishop, however, must judge rightly, as it is written: “Judge just judgment,” and elsewhere: “And why do you not judge for yourselves what is right?”
2.37.2Funk 1:125
γίνεσθε οὖν ὡς ἀργυθονόμοι ἐπιστήμονες" καθάπερ γὰρ οὗτοι τὰ φαῦλα τῶν νομισμάτων ἀποκρίνουσιν, τὰ δὲ δόκιμα οἰκειοῦνται, τὸν αὐτὸν δὴ τρόπον καὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον χρὴ τὰ μὲν ἄμωμα κατέχειν, τὰ δὲ ἐπίμωμα ἢ θεραπεύειν ἢ ἀνιάτως νοσοῦντα ἀπορρίπτειν, καὶ μὴ ταχέως κόπτειν μηδὲ οἱσδήποτε πιστεύειν.
ginesthe oun hōs argythonomoi epistēmones" kathaper gar houtoi ta phaula tōn nomismatōn apokrinousin, ta de dokima oikeiountai, ton auton dē tropon kai ton episkopon chrē ta men amōma katechein, ta de epimōma ē therapeuein ē aniatōs nosounta aporriptein, kai mē tacheōs koptein mēde hoisdēpote pisteuein.
Be, then, like skilled money-changers; for as they reject the bad coins and keep the genuine ones, in the same way the bishop must keep what is blameless, and either heal what is blemished or cast out what is incurably sick, and not cut off quickly nor believe just anyone.
2.37.3Funk 1:125
ἐγχωρεῖ γάρ τινας καὶ διὰ ζῆλον ἢ φθόνον κατά τινος ἀδελφοῦ ἐνστήσασθαι ψευδῆ κατηγορίαν, ὡς οἱ δύο πρεσβύτεροι ἐπὶ τῆς Σωσάννης ἐν Βαβυλῶνι, καὶ ἡ Αἰγυπτία ἐπὶ τῷ Ἰωσήφ.
enchōrei gar tinas kai dia zēlon ē phthonon kata tinos adelphou enstēsasthai pseudē katēgorian, hōs hoi dyo presbyteroi epi tēs Sōsannēs en Babylōni, kai hē Aigyptia epi tǭ Iōsēph.
For it can happen that some, through jealousy or envy, bring a false accusation against a brother, as the two elders did against Susanna in Babylon, and the Egyptian woman against Joseph.
2.37.4Funk 1:125
σὺ οὖν ὡς ,,θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος“ τὰ τοιαῦτα μὴ προχείρως παραδέχου, ἵνα ,,μὴ ἀνέλῃς τὸν ἀθῶον καὶ ἀποκτείνῃς τὸν δίκαιον“.
sy oun hōs ,,theou anthrōpos“ ta toiauta mē procheirōs paradechou, hina ,,mē anelę̄s ton athōon kai apokteinę̄s ton dikaion“.
You, then, as “a man of God,” do not readily accept such things, “lest you destroy the innocent and kill the righteous.”
2.37.5Funk 1:125
ὃ γὰρ τοιαῦτα παραδέχεσθαι θέλων ὀργῆς πατήρ ἐστιν μᾶλλον ἢ εἰρήνης" ὅπου δὲ ὀργή, ἐκεῖ κύριος οὐκ ἔστιν" ἡ γὰρ ὀργή, τοῦ σατανᾶ ὑπάρχουσα φίλη, λέγω δὲ ἡ παρὰ τὸ δίκαιον κινουμένη διὰ τῶν ψευδαδέλφων, οὐδέποτε ὁμόνοιαν γενέσθαι ἀφίησιν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ.
ho gar toiauta paradechesthai thelōn orgēs patēr estin mallon ē eirēnēs" hopou de orgē, ekei kyrios ouk estin" hē gar orgē, tou satana hyparchousa philē, legō de hē para to dikaion kinoumenē dia tōn pseudadelphōn, oudepote homonoian genesthai aphiēsin en tę̄ ekklēsią.
For he who is willing to accept such things is a father of anger rather than of peace; and where there is anger, there the Lord is not. For anger, which is the friend of Satan — I mean anger stirred up unjustly through false brothers — never allows concord to arise in the church.
2.37.6Funk 1:125
ὅθεν ἐπιγινώσκοντες τοὺς τοιούτους ἄφρονας, ἐριστάς, ἐπιχαιρεσικάκους, μὴ πιστεύετε αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρατηρεῖσθε τοὺς τοιούτους, ἀκούοντές τι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν κατὰ ἀδελφοῦ, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτῶν φόνος, καὶ οὗ τις οὐχ ὑπονοεῖ καταβάλλουσιν ἄνδρα.
hothen epiginōskontes tous toioutous aphronas, eristas, epichairesikakous, mē pisteuete autois, alla kai paratēreisthe tous toioutous, akouontes ti par᾽ autōn kata adelphou, hoti ouden en ophthalmois autōn phonos, kai hou tis ouch hyponoei kataballousin andra.
Therefore, recognizing such people as foolish, quarrelsome and rejoicing in evil, do not believe them, but keep watch on such people when you hear anything from them against a brother; for murder is nothing in their eyes, and they cast a man down where he does not suspect it.
Apostolic 2, chapter 38
2.38.1Funk 1:125
Σὺ οὖν πρόσεχε τῷ κατηγορηθέντι, ἐν σοφίᾳ παρατηρῶν τὴν ἀναστροφὴν αὐτοῦ, τίς καὶ ὁποία τυγχάνει" καὶ εἰ εὕροις αὐτὸν ἀληθεύοντα, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου διδαχὴν ποίησον, καὶ μόνον παραλαβὼν τὸν κατηγορηθέντα ,,ἔλεγξον αὐτόν“, ὅπως μεταγνῷ, μηδενός σοι συμπαρόντος.
Sy oun proseche tǭ katēgorēthenti, en sophią paratērōn tēn anastrophēn autou, tis kai hopoia tynchanei" kai ei heurois auton alētheuonta, kata tēn tou kyriou didachēn poiēson, kai monon paralabōn ton katēgorēthenta ,,elenxon auton“, hopōs metagnǭ, mēdenos soi symparontos.
You, then, pay attention to the accused, observing his conduct with wisdom — who and what kind of man he is; and if you find that the charge is true, act according to the Lord’s teaching: taking the accused alone, “rebuke him,” with no one else present, so that he may repent.
2.38.2Funk 1:125–127
,,Εἰ δὲ οὐ πεισθείη“, γενόμενος δεύτερος ἢ τρίτος, οὕτως αὐτῷ ὑπόδειξον τὸ πλημμέλημα, νουθετήσας αὐτὸν ἐν πραότητι καὶ παιδείᾳ, ὅτι ,,ἐν καρδίᾳ ἀγαθῇ ἀναπαύσεται σοφία, ἐν δὲ καρδίᾳ ἀφρόνων οὐ διαγινώσκεται“. 3. ἐὰν οὖν πεισθῇ ἐπὶ στόματος τῶν τριῶν ὑμῶν, εὖ ἂν ἔχοι", εἰ δέ τι σκληρύνοιτο, εἰπὲ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ" ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ταύτης παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὡς ὃ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὃ τελώνης“, καὶ μηκέτι αὐτὸν ὡς Χριστιανὸν παραδέχου ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐθνικὸν παραιτοῦ.
,,Ei de ou peistheiē“, genomenos deuteros ē tritos, houtōs autǭ hypodeixon to plēmmelēma, nouthetēsas auton en praotēti kai paideią, hoti ,,en kardią agathę̄ anapausetai sophia, en de kardią aphronōn ou diaginōsketai“. 3. ean oun peisthę̄ epi stomatos tōn triōn hymōn, eu an echoi", ei de ti sklērynoito, eipe tę̄ ekklēsią" ean de kai tautēs parakousę̄, estō soi hōs ho ethnikos kai ho telōnēs“, kai mēketi auton hōs Christianon paradechou en tę̄ ekklēsią, all᾽ hōs ethnikon paraitou.
“But if he is not persuaded,” go with a second or a third, and so show him his transgression, admonishing him with gentleness and instruction, because “wisdom will rest in a good heart, but in the heart of fools it is not recognized.” [3] If, then, he is persuaded at the mouth of the three of you, it would be well; but if he hardens himself, “tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to it, let him be to you as the Gentile and the tax collector,” and no longer receive him into the church as a Christian, but reject him as a Gentile.
2.38.4Funk 1:127
εἰ δὲ βούλοιτο μετανοεῖν, προσλαμβάνου" οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸν ἐθνικὸν ἢ τὸν τελώνην εἰς κοινωνίαν παραδέχῃ, πρὶν ἢ μεταγνῷ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἐκ τῶν προτέρων ἀσεβημάτων· τοῖς γὰρ μεταμελομένοις τόπον μετανοίας ὥρισεν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὃ Χριστὸς ὃ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ.
ei de bouloito metanoein, proslambanou" oude gar ton ethnikon ē ton telōnēn eis koinōnian paradechę̄, prin ē metagnǭ hekastos autōn ek tōn proterōn asebēmatōn; tois gar metamelomenois topon metanoias hōrisen ho kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos ho huios tou theou.
But if he wishes to repent, receive him; for neither do you receive the Gentile or the tax collector into communion before each of them has repented of his former impieties; for to those who repent our Lord Jesus the Christ, the Son of God, has appointed a place of repentance.
Apostolic 2, chapter 39
2.39.1Funk 1:127
Καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ Ματθαῖος, ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα τῶν ἐν τῇδε τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ λαλούντων ὑμῖν, εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, καὶ αὐτὸς ὢν τελώνης μὲν πρότερον, νῦν δὲ διὰ τοῦ πιστεύειν, ἠλεημένος μετεγνωκώς τε τῶν προτέρων πραξέων καὶ ἠξιωμένος ἀπόστολος εἶναι καὶ κῆρυξ τοῦ λόγου.
Kai gar egō Matthaios, ek tōn dōdeka tōn en tę̄de tę̄ didaskalią lalountōn hymin, eimi apostolos, kai autos ōn telōnēs men proteron, nyn de dia tou pisteuein, ēleēmenos metegnōkōs te tōn proterōn praxeōn kai ēxiōmenos apostolos einai kai kēryx tou logou.
For I too, Matthew, one of the twelve who speak to you in this teaching, am an apostle, though I was formerly a tax collector; but now, through believing, I have obtained mercy, repented of my former deeds, and been counted worthy to be an apostle and herald of the word.
2.39.2Funk 1:127
καὶ Ζακχαῖος, ὃν ὃ κύριος προσελάβετο ἐν μετανοίᾳ δεηθέντα αὐτοῦ, ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτὸς τελώνης τὸ πρότερον ὑπῆρχεν.
kai Zakchaios, hon ho kyrios proselabeto en metanoią deēthenta autou, homoiōs kai autos telōnēs to proteron hypērchen.
And Zacchaeus, whom the Lord received when he besought him in repentance, was likewise formerly a tax collector.
2.39.3Funk 1:127
ἤδη δὲ καὶ στρατιῶται καὶ τελωνῶν ὄχλος, προσελθόντες τῷ κυριακῷ περὶ μετανοίας λόγῳ, ἀκούουσι παρὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ἰωάννου μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμαʼ,, Μηδὲν πλέον παρὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον ὑμῖν ποιεῖτε.
ēdē de kai stratiōtai kai telōnōn ochlos, proselthontes tǭ kyriakǭ peri metanoias logǭ, akouousi para tou prophētou Iōannou meta to baptismaʼ,, Mēden pleon para to diatetagmenon hymin poieite.
And already soldiers and a crowd of tax collectors, coming to the Lord’s word about repentance, hear from the prophet John, after baptism: “Do nothing more than what is appointed for you.”
2.39.4Funk 1:127
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐθνικοῖς οὐκ ἀπέγνωσται ἡ ζωή, ἐὰν μετανοήσαντες τὴν ἀπιστίαν ἀποβάλωσιν.
homoiōs de kai tois ethnikois ouk apegnōstai hē zōē, ean metanoēsantes tēn apistian apobalōsin.
Likewise for the Gentiles too, life is not despaired of, if they repent and cast off their unbelief.
2.39.5Funk 1:127
,,Ὡς τελώνην οὖν ἢ ἐθνικὸν“ ἔχε τὸν ἐπὶ κακῷ ἔργῳ ἐλεγχθέντα καὶ μὴ μεταγινώσκοντα.
,,Hōs telōnēn oun ē ethnikon“ eche ton epi kakǭ ergǭ elenchthenta kai mē metaginōskonta.
Hold, then, the one convicted of an evil deed who does not repent “as a tax collector or a Gentile.”
2.39.6Funk 1:127–129
ἐὰν δὲ ὕστερον μετανοῇ, ὡς καὶ τοὺς ἐθνικούς, ὁπόταν θέλωσι μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐκ τῆς πλάνης, εἰς ἐκκλησίαν προσδεχόμεθα, ὅπως τοῦ λόγου ἀκούωσιν, οὐ μὴν κοινωνοῦμεν αὐτοῖς, μέχρις οὗ τὴν σφραγῖδα λαβόντες τελειωθῶσιν, οὕτω καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις, μέχρις οὗ μετανοίας καρπὸν ἐπιδείξωσιν, ἐπιτρέπομεν εἰσέρχεσθαι, ὅπως τοῦ λόγου ἀκούοντες μὴ τελείως ἄρδην ἀπόλωνται" μὴ κοινωνείτωσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξερχέσθωσαν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ Νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, ὅπως διὰ τοῦ ἐξιέναι ἐπιβελτιωθῶσιν τὴν ἀναστροφὴν τοῦ βίου, σπουδάζοντες περὶ τὰς συνάξεις ἀπαντᾶν ὁσημέραι καὶ τῇ δεήσει σχολάζειν, ὅπως καὶ αὐτοὶ δυνηθῶσιν εἰσδεχθῆναι, καὶ οἱ θεώμενοι αὐτοὺς κατανυγῶσιν καὶ ἀσφαλέστεροι γένωνται, εὐλαβούμενοι τοῖς ὁμοίοις περιπεσεῖν.
ean de hysteron metanoę̄, hōs kai tous ethnikous, hopotan thelōsi metanoein kai epistrephein ek tēs planēs, eis ekklēsian prosdechometha, hopōs tou logou akouōsin, ou mēn koinōnoumen autois, mechris hou tēn sphragida labontes teleiōthōsin, houtō kai tois toioutois, mechris hou metanoias karpon epideixōsin, epitrepomen eiserchesthai, hopōs tou logou akouontes mē teleiōs ardēn apolōntai" mē koinōneitōsan de en tę̄ proseuchę̄, all᾽ exerchesthōsan meta tēn anagnōsin tou Nomou kai tōn prophētōn kai tou Euangeliou, hopōs dia tou exienai epibeltiōthōsin tēn anastrophēn tou biou, spoudazontes peri tas synaxeis apantan hosēmerai kai tę̄ deēsei scholazein, hopōs kai autoi dynēthōsin eisdechthēnai, kai hoi theōmenoi autous katanygōsin kai asphalesteroi genōntai, eulaboumenoi tois homoiois peripesein.
But if he later repents — as we receive the Gentiles into the church when they wish to repent and turn from their error, so that they may hear the word, yet do not communicate with them until they have received the seal and are perfected, so also with such people: until they show the fruit of repentance, we allow them to enter, so that by hearing the word they may not perish utterly. But let them not communicate in the prayer; let them go out after the reading of the Law and the Prophets and the Gospel, so that by going out they may amend their manner of life, being eager to attend the assemblies every day and to devote themselves to supplication, so that they too may be able to be received, and those who see them may be moved to compunction and become more secure, fearing to fall into the same things.
Apostolic 2, chapter 40
2.40.1Funk 1:129
Οὐ μέντοιγε βδελύξῃ τὸν περιπεσόντα ἑνὶ καὶ δευτέρῳ σφάλματι, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, οὐδὲ κωλύσεις αὐτὸν τοῦ κυριακοῦ λόγου, οὐδὲ ποιὲς διαίτης αὐτὸν τὸν ἐξώσεις, ἐπείπερ οὐδὲ ὁ κύριος παρῃτεῖτο μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν ἐσθίειν καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων ἐγκαλούμενος περὶ τούτου ἔλεγεν· ,,Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ᾿ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες“.
Ou mentoige bdelyxę̄ ton peripesonta heni kai deuterǭ sphalmati, ō episkope, oude kōlyseis auton tou kyriakou logou, oude poies diaitēs auton ton exōseis, epeiper oude ho kyrios parę̄teito meta tōn telōnōn esthiein kai tōn hamartōlōn, kai hypo tōn Pharisaiōn enkaloumenos peri toutou elegen; ,,Ou chreian echousin hoi ischyontes iatrou, all᾿ hoi kakōs echontes“.
Yet you shall not abhor, O bishop, one who has fallen into one or two faults, nor keep him from the word of the Lord, nor thrust him out of common life; for neither did the Lord refuse to eat with the tax collectors and sinners, and when he was accused of this by the Pharisees he said: “Those who are strong have no need of a physician, but those who are ill.”
2.40.2Funk 1:129
τοῖς οὖν διʼ ἁμαρτίας ἀφορισθεῖσιν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν καὶ συναναστρέφεσθε καὶ συναυλίζεσθε, ἐπιμελούμενοι, παρακαλοῦντες, ὑποστηρίζοντες, λέγοντες αὐτοῖς" , ᾿Ισχύσατε, χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα“.
tois oun diʼ hamartias aphoristheisin par᾽ hymōn kai synanastrephesthe kai synaulizesthe, epimeloumenoi, parakalountes, hypostērizontes, legontes autois" , ᾿Ischysate, cheires aneimenai kai gonata paralelymena“.
With those, then, whom you have excluded because of sin, keep company and live together, caring for them, exhorting them, supporting them, and saying to them: “Be strong, you slack hands and paralysed knees.”
2.40.3Funk 1:129
παρακαλεῖν γὰρ χρὴ τοὺς πενθοῦντας καὶ τοῖς ὀλιγοψυχοῦσιν προθυμίαν διδόναι, ὅπως μὴ τῇ ἀμετρίᾳ τῆς λύπης εἰς ἀφροσύνην χωρήσωσιν, ἐπείπερ ὃ ,,ὀλιγόψυχος ἰσχυρῶς ἄφρων“.
parakalein gar chrē tous penthountas kai tois oligopsychousin prothymian didonai, hopōs mē tę̄ ametrią tēs lypēs eis aphrosynēn chōrēsōsin, epeiper ho ,,oligopsychos ischyrōs aphrōn“.
For we must comfort those who mourn and give courage to the faint-hearted, lest through excessive grief they turn to folly, since “the faint-hearted man is exceedingly foolish.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 41
2.41.1Funk 1:129–131
Εἰ δέ τις ἐπιστραφεὶς μετανοίας καρπὸν ἐπιδείξηται, τότε καὶ εἰς προσευχὴν εἰσδέξασθε αὐτόν, ὡς τὸν υἱὸν τὸν ἀπολωλότα, τὸν ἄσωτον, τὸν μετὰ πορνῶν μειαύσσαντα τὴν πατρικὴν οὐσίαν, τὸν χοίρους βόσκοντα καὶ κερατίων ἐμπλησθῆναι ἐπιθυμοῦντα καὶ μὴ τυγχάνοντα, μεταγνόντα καὶ παλινδρομήσαντα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ εἰπόντα· ,,Ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος καλεῖσθαι υἱός σου“, μετὰ μουσικῶν ὃ φιλότεκνος πατὴρ προσελάβετο, καὶ τὴν ἀρχαίαν στολὴν καὶ τὸν δακτύλιον καὶ τὰ ὑποδήματα ἀποδούς, σφάξας τε τὸν σιτευτὸν μόσχον ηὐφραίνετο μετὰ τῶν φίλων.
Ei de tis epistrapheis metanoias karpon epideixētai, tote kai eis proseuchēn eisdexasthe auton, hōs ton huion ton apolōlota, ton asōton, ton meta pornōn meiaussanta tēn patrikēn ousian, ton choirous boskonta kai keratiōn emplēsthēnai epithymounta kai mē tynchanonta, metagnonta kai palindromēsanta pros ton patera kai eiponta; ,,Hēmarton eis ton ouranon kai enōpion sou, kai ouketi eimi axios kaleisthai huios sou“, meta mousikōn ho philoteknos patēr proselabeto, kai tēn archaian stolēn kai ton daktylion kai ta hypodēmata apodous, sphaxas te ton siteuton moschon ēuphraineto meta tōn philōn.
But if anyone turns back and shows the fruit of repentance, then receive him also to the prayer, as the lost son was received, the prodigal who had squandered his father’s property with harlots, who fed pigs and longed to be filled with carob pods and did not get them; who repented and ran back to his father and said, “I have sinned against heaven and before you, and am no longer worthy to be called your son.” His father, who loved his child, received him with music, gave him back his former robe and the ring and the sandals, killed the fatted calf, and made merry with his friends.
2.41.2Funk 1:131
οὕτως οὖν καὶ σὺ ποίει, ὦ ἐπίσκοπεʼ ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ τὸν ἐθνικὸν λούσας εἰσδέχῃ μετὰ τὴν διδασκαλίαν, οὕτω καὶ τοῦτον χειροθετήσας, ὡς ἂν μετανοίᾳ κεκαθαρμένον, πάντων ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ προσευχομένων, ἀποκαταστήσεις αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν αὐτοῦ νομήν, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῷ ἀντὶ τοῦ λούσματος ἡ χειροθεσία᾽ καὶ γὰρ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν ἡμετέρων χειρῶν ἐδίδοτο τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς πιστεύουσιν.
houtōs oun kai sy poiei, ō episkopeʼ all᾽ hōsper ton ethnikon lousas eisdechę̄ meta tēn didaskalian, houtō kai touton cheirothetēsas, hōs an metanoią kekatharmenon, pantōn hyper autou proseuchomenōn, apokatastēseis auton eis tēn archaian autou nomēn, kai estai autǭ anti tou lousmatos hē cheirothesia᾽ kai gar dia tēs epitheseōs tōn hēmeterōn cheirōn edidoto to pneuma to hagion tois pisteuousin.
Do likewise, then, O bishop. As you receive the Gentile after baptizing him following his instruction, so too, laying hands on this man as one cleansed by repentance, while all pray for him, you shall restore him to his former pasture; and the laying on of hands shall be for him in place of the washing; for through the laying on of our hands the Holy Spirit was given to believers.
2.41.3Funk 1:131
κἂν τις τῶν μὴ σεσαλευμένων ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπεγκαλέσῃ σοι, ὅτι δὴ κατηλλάγης αὐτῷ, εἰπὲ πρὸς αὐτόνʼ ,, Σὺ πάντοτε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα σά ἐστινʼ εὐφρανθῆναι δὲ ἔδει καὶ χαρῆναι, ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἀνέζησεν, καὶ ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη“
kan tis tōn mē sesaleumenōn adelphōn autou epenkalesę̄ soi, hoti dē katēllagēs autǭ, eipe pros autonʼ ,, Sy pantote met᾽ emou ei, kai ta ema panta sa estinʼ euphranthēnai de edei kai charēnai, hoti ho adelphos sou houtos nekros ēn kai anezēsen, kai apolōlōs kai heurethē“
And if one of his brothers who has not been shaken complains to you that you have been reconciled to him, say to him: “You are always with me, and all that is mine is yours; but it was right to make merry and rejoice, because this brother of yours was dead and has come to life, and was lost and has been found.”
2.41.4Funk 1:131
ὅτι γὰρ οὐ μόνον προσδέχεται ὁ θεὸς τοὺς μετανοοῦντας, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὴν προτέραν ἀξίαν ἀποκαθίστησιν, ἱκανὸς μάρτυς ὁ ἅγιος Δαυίδ, ὃς μετὰ τὴν εἰς τὸν Οὐρίαν ἁμαρτίαν ηὔχετο τῷ θεῷ λέγων" ,,Ἀπόδος μοι τὴν ἀγαλλίασιν τοῦ σωτηρίου σου, καὶ πνεύματι ἡγεμονικῷ στήριξόν με“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Ἀπόστρεψον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν μου, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἀνομίας μου ἐξάλειψον· καρδίαν καθαρὰν κτίσον ἐν ἐμοί, ὃ θεός, καὶ πνεῦμα εὐθὲς ἐγκαίνισον ἐν τοῖς ἐγκάτοις μου" μὴ ἀπορρίψῃς με ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά σου τὸ ἅγιον μὴ ἀντανέλῃς ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ“.
hoti gar ou monon prosdechetai ho theos tous metanoountas, alla kai eis tēn proteran axian apokathistēsin, hikanos martys ho hagios Dauid, hos meta tēn eis ton Ourian hamartian ēucheto tǭ theǭ legōn" ,,Apodos moi tēn agalliasin tou sōtēriou sou, kai pneumati hēgemonikǭ stērixon me“, kai palin; ,,Apostrepson to prosōpon sou apo tōn hamartiōn mou, kai pasas tas anomias mou exaleipson; kardian katharan ktison en emoi, ho theos, kai pneuma euthes enkainison en tois enkatois mou" mē aporripsę̄s me apo tou prosōpou sou, kai to pneuma sou to hagion mē antanelę̄s ap᾿ emou“.
For that God not only receives the penitent but also restores them to their former dignity, holy David is a sufficient witness, who after his sin concerning Uriah prayed to God, saying: “Restore to me the joy of your salvation, and uphold me with a guiding spirit”; and again: “Turn your face away from my sins, and blot out all my iniquities. Create a clean heart in me, O God, and renew a right spirit within me. Do not cast me away from your presence, and do not take your Holy Spirit from me.”
2.41.5Funk 1:131
καὶ σὺ οὖν ὡς συμπαθὴς ἰατρὸς τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας πάντας θεράπευε, χρώμενος σωτηρίοις πρὸς βοήθειαν ἀγωγαῖς, μὴ μόνον τέμνων ἢ καίων ἢ ξηρία προσφέρων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπιδεσμῶν καὶ μοτῶν καὶ ἐνιεὶς γλυκέα φάρμακα ἐπουλωτικὰ καὶ καταβρέχων λόγοις παρακλητικοῖς.
kai sy oun hōs sympathēs iatros tous hēmartēkotas pantas therapeue, chrōmenos sōtēriois pros boētheian agōgais, mē monon temnōn ē kaiōn ē xēria prospherōn, alla kai epidesmōn kai motōn kai enieis glykea pharmaka epoulōtika kai katabrechōn logois paraklētikois.
You too, then, as a sympathetic physician, heal all who have sinned, using saving methods of treatment to help them: not only cutting or burning or applying drying powders, but also bandaging and packing with lint and putting in soothing, healing medicines and moistening with words of comfort.
2.41.6Funk 1:131–133
ἐὰν δὲ κοῖλον ἡ τὸ τραῦμα, θρέψον αὐτὸ δι᾽ ἐμπλάστρων, ἵνα γεμισθὲν ἶσον τῷ ἀρτίῳ ἀποτελεσθῇ᾽ ἐὰν δὲ ῥυπανθῇ, τότε κάθαρον ξηρίῳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν λόγῳ ἐπιτιμητικῷ" ἐὰν δὲ ὑπέρογκον γένηται, δριμεῖ κολλυρίῳ ἐξομάλισον αὐτό, ἀπειλῇ κρίσεως" κἂν νομὴ γένηται, καυτηρίασον αὐτὸ καὶ τὴν σηπεδόνα ἔκκοψον, στιβώσας νηστείαις.
ean de koilon hē to trauma, threpson auto di᾽ emplastrōn, hina gemisthen ison tǭ artiǭ apotelesthę̄᾽ ean de rhypanthę̄, tote katharon xēriǭ, tout᾽ estin logǭ epitimētikǭ" ean de hyperonkon genētai, drimei kollyriǭ exomalison auto, apeilę̄ kriseōs" kan nomē genētai, kautēriason auto kai tēn sēpedona ekkopson, stibōsas nēsteiais.
If the wound is deep, feed it with plasters, so that once filled up it may become level with the sound flesh; if it becomes foul, cleanse it with drying powder, that is, with a word of rebuke; if it becomes swollen, smooth it down with a sharp salve, the threat of judgment; and if it spreads, cauterize it and cut away the rot, afflicting him with fasts.
2.41.7Funk 1:133
ἐὰν δὲ ταῦτα ποιήσῃς καὶ γνῷς, ὅτι ἀπὸ ποδῶν ἕως κεφαλῆς οὐκ ἔστι μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι οὔτε ἔλαιον οὔτε καταδέσμους , ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεκτείνεται ἡ νομὴ καὶ προλαμβάνει πᾶσαν ἴασιν, ὡς ἡ γάγγραινα πᾶν μέλος σήπουσα, τότε μετὰ πολλῆς σκέψεως καὶ συμβουλίας καὶ ἑτέρων ἰατρῶν ἐμπείρων ἀπόκοψον τὸ διασαπὲν μέλος, ἵνα μὴ τὸ πᾶν διαφθαρῇ σῶμα τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
ean de tauta poiēsę̄s kai gnǭs, hoti apo podōn heōs kephalēs ouk esti malagma epitheinai oute elaion oute katadesmous , all᾽ epekteinetai hē nomē kai prolambanei pasan iasin, hōs hē gangraina pan melos sēpousa, tote meta pollēs skepseōs kai symboulias kai heterōn iatrōn empeirōn apokopson to diasapen melos, hina mē to pan diaphtharę̄ sōma tēs ekklēsias.
But if you do these things and find that from the feet to the head there is no place to apply a poultice, or oil, or bandages, but the spreading sore extends and outruns every cure, like gangrene rotting a whole limb, then with much consideration and consultation with other skilled physicians cut off the rotten limb, so that the whole body of the church may not be corrupted.
2.41.8Funk 1:133
μὴ ῥᾳδίως οὖν ἴσθι πρόχειρος εἰς τὸ ἀποκόπτειν, μηδὲ ταχέως ἐπὶ τὸν μυριόδοντα πρίονα ὅρμα, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον χρῶ σμίλῃ, τὰ ἀποστήματα διαιρῶν, ὅπως τὸ ἐντὸς ἐγκείμενον αἴτιον τῶν πόνων ποιῶν ἐκκριθὲν ἀναλγὲς τὸ σῶμα τηρήσῃ.
mē rhądiōs oun isthi procheiros eis to apokoptein, mēde tacheōs epi ton myriodonta priona horma, alla prōton chrō smilę̄, ta apostēmata diairōn, hopōs to entos enkeimenon aition tōn ponōn poiōn ekkrithen analges to sōma tērēsę̄.
Do not, then, be readily quick to cut off, nor rush quickly to the many-toothed saw; but first use the scalpel, opening the abscesses, so that the cause of the pain lying within, once drawn out, may keep the body free of pain.
2.41.9Funk 1:133
ἐὰν δέ τινα ἀμετανοήτως ἔχοντα βλέπῃς καὶ ἀπεσκληκότα, τότε μετὰ λύπης καὶ πένθους ἀνιάτως ἔχοντα τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἀπόκοπτε᾽ ,,Ἐξάρατε“ γὰρ ,,τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν“, καί· ,,Εὐλαβεῖς ποιήσετε τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ΄, καὶ πάλιν. ,,Οὐ λήψῃ πρόσωπον ἐν κρίσει πλουσίου“, καί· ,,Πένητα οὐκ ἐλεήσεις ἐν κρίσει, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ κρίσις“.
ean de tina ametanoētōs echonta blepę̄s kai apesklēkota, tote meta lypēs kai penthous aniatōs echonta tēs ekklēsias apokopte᾽ ,,Exarate“ gar ,,ton ponēron ex hymōn autōn“, kai; ,,Eulabeis poiēsete tous huious ᾿Israēl΄, kai palin. ,,Ou lēpsę̄ prosōpon en krisei plousiou“, kai; ,,Penēta ouk eleēseis en krisei, hoti tou kyriou hē krisis“.
But if you see someone who is unrepentant and hardened, then with grief and mourning cut him off from the church as incurable; for “remove the wicked one from among yourselves,” and “you shall make the sons of Israel reverent,” and again, “You shall not accept the person of the rich in judgment,” and, “You shall not pity the poor in judgment, for the judgment is the Lord’s.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 42
2.42.1Funk 1:133
Ἐὰν δὲ ψευδὴς ᾖ ἡ κατηγορία τῆς διαβολῆς καὶ ὑμεῖς οἱ ποιμένες σὺν τοῖς διακόνοις τὸ ψεῦδος ὡς ἀλήθειαν παραδέξησθε ἢ διὰ προσωποληψίαν ἢ διὰ δώρων ἐξαλλαγήν, βουλόμενοι τὸ ἀρεστὸν τῷ διαβόλῳ ποιεῖν, τὸν κατηγορούμενον μέν, ὑπάρχοντα δὲ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος ἀλλότριον ἀπώσησθε τῆς ἐκκλησίας, λόγον ὑφέξετε ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ κυρίου, ὅτι γέγραπται· ,,Ἀθῷον καὶ δίκαιον οὐκ ἀποκτενεῖς" οὐ λήψῃ δῶρα πατάξαι ψυχήν" τὰ γὰρ δῶρα ἐκτυφλοῖ ὀφθαλμοὺς σοφῶν καὶ λυμαίνεται ῥήματα δίκαια“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Οἱ δικαιοῦντες τὸν ἀσεβῆ ἕνεκεν δώρων καὶ τὸ δίκαιον τοῦ δικαίου αἴροντες“.
Ean de pseudēs ę̄ hē katēgoria tēs diabolēs kai hymeis hoi poimenes syn tois diakonois to pseudos hōs alētheian paradexēsthe ē dia prosōpolēpsian ē dia dōrōn exallagēn, boulomenoi to areston tǭ diabolǭ poiein, ton katēgoroumenon men, hyparchonta de tou enklēmatos allotrion apōsēsthe tēs ekklēsias, logon hyphexete en tę̄ hēmerą kyriou, hoti gegraptai; ,,Athǭon kai dikaion ouk apokteneis" ou lēpsę̄ dōra pataxai psychēn" ta gar dōra ektyphloi ophthalmous sophōn kai lymainetai rhēmata dikaia“, kai palin; ,,Hoi dikaiountes ton asebē heneken dōrōn kai to dikaion tou dikaiou airontes“.
But if the slanderous accusation is false, and you shepherds together with the deacons accept the falsehood as truth, either through partiality or for the exchange of gifts, wishing to do what pleases the devil, and drive out of the church the one who was accused but is a stranger to the charge, you will give account on the day of the Lord; for it is written: “You shall not kill the innocent and righteous; you shall not take gifts to strike down a life; for gifts blind the eyes of the wise and corrupt righteous words”; and again: “Those who justify the ungodly for the sake of gifts and take away the righteousness of the righteous.”
2.42.2Funk 1:133
προσέχετε οὖν, μήπως προσωπολῆπται γενόμενοι ὑποπέσητε τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ κυρίου ταύτῃ.
prosechete oun, mēpōs prosōpolēptai genomenoi hypopesēte tę̄ phōnę̄ tou kyriou tautę̄.
Take heed, then, lest by showing partiality you fall under this voice of the Lord.
2.42.3Funk 1:133–135
φυλάσσεσθε οὖν τὸ κατακρίνειν τινὰς ἀδίκως καὶ συνηγορεῖν τοῖς πονηροῖς" ,,Οὐαὶ“ γάρ ,,τῷ λέγοντι τὸ πονηρὸν καλὸν καὶ τὸ καλὸν πονηρόν, τὸ πικρὸν γλυκὺ καὶ τὸ γλυκὺ πικρόν, τῷ τιθέντι τὸ φῶς σκότος καὶ τὸ σκότος φῶς“.
phylassesthe oun to katakrinein tinas adikōs kai synēgorein tois ponērois" ,,Ouai“ gar ,,tǭ legonti to ponēron kalon kai to kalon ponēron, to pikron glyky kai to glyky pikron, tǭ tithenti to phōs skotos kai to skotos phōs“.
Guard yourselves, then, against condemning anyone unjustly and pleading the cause of the wicked; for “woe to him who calls evil good and good evil, bitter sweet and sweet bitter, who makes light darkness and darkness light.”
2.42.4Funk 1:135
ἐὰν γὰρ ἑτέρους ἀδίκως κατακρίνητε, καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνεσθε, ὅτι λέγει κύριος" ,,ᾯ κρίματι κρίνετε κριθήσεσθε, καὶ ὡς καταδικάζετε, καταδικασθήσεσθε“.
ean gar heterous adikōs katakrinēte, kath᾽ heautōn apophainesthe, hoti legei kyrios" ,,Hǭ krimati krinete krithēsesthe, kai hōs katadikazete, katadikasthēsesthe“.
For if you condemn others unjustly, you pronounce sentence against yourselves, for the Lord says: “With the judgment with which you judge you will be judged, and as you condemn, you will be condemned.”
2.42.5Funk 1:135
εἰ οὐν ἀπροσωπολήπτως κρίνετε, ἐπιγνώσεσθε τὸν κατηγοροῦντα κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ μαρτυρίαν ψευδῆ, καὶ ἐπιδείξας αὐτὸν συκοφάντην, βάσκανον, φονέα, ταράσσοντα ὡς κακὸν ἀντιλογίαις, ἄστατον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις, ἑαυτῷ ἐναντίον ἐφ᾽ οἷς φθέγγεται καὶ ἁλισκόμενον ῥήμασιν ἰδίου στόματος" ,, παγὶς γὰρ αὐτῷ ἰσχυρὰ ἐφέστηκεν τὰ ἴδια χείλη“. ὃν μετὰ τοὺς ἐλέγχους τῆς ψευδολογίας κρινεῖς ἀποτόμως καὶ τῇ μαχαίρᾳ τοῦ πυρὸς παραδώσεις, καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ ὃν τρόπον ἐπονηρεύσατο ποιῆσαι τῷ πλησίον“.
ei oun aprosōpolēptōs krinete, epignōsesthe ton katēgorounta kata tou plēsion autou martyrian pseudē, kai epideixas auton sykophantēn, baskanon, phonea, tarassonta hōs kakon antilogiais, astaton en tois logois, heautǭ enantion eph᾽ hois phthengetai kai haliskomenon rhēmasin idiou stomatos" ,, pagis gar autǭ ischyra ephestēken ta idia cheilē“. hon meta tous elenchous tēs pseudologias krineis apotomōs kai tę̄ machairą tou pyros paradōseis, kai poiēseis autǭ hon tropon eponēreusato poiēsai tǭ plēsion“.
If, then, you judge without partiality, you will recognize the one who brings false testimony against his neighbour; and when you have shown him to be a slanderer, envious, a murderer, one who stirs up trouble with his contradictions as though against a wicked man, unstable in his words, contradicting himself in what he says and caught by the words of his own mouth — “for his own lips are a strong snare set for him” — him, after he has been proved a liar, you shall judge severely and hand over to the sword of fire, and “you shall do to him as he wickedly intended to do to his neighbour.”
2.42.6Funk 1:135
ὅσον γὰρ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐφόνευσεν τὸν ἀδελφόν, προλαβὼν τὰ ὦτα τοῦ κριτοῦ" γέγραπται δέ, ὅτι ,,Ὁ ἐκχέων αἷμα ἀνθρώπου ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθήσεται“, καί· ,,Ἐξαρεῖς τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀναίτιον ἀπὸ σοῦ, τὸ ἐκχυθὲν μάτην“.
hoson gar to ep᾽ autǭ ephoneusen ton adelphon, prolabōn ta ōta tou kritou" gegraptai de, hoti ,,Ho ekcheōn haima anthrōpou anti tou haimatos autou ekchythēsetai“, kai; ,,Exareis to haima to anaition apo sou, to ekchythen matēn“.
For, as far as lay in him, he murdered his brother, by getting to the judge’s ears first; and it is written: “Whoever sheds a man’s blood, in return for his blood his own shall be shed,” and, “You shall remove from yourself the innocent blood shed in vain.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 43
2.43.1Funk 1:135
Ποιήσεις οὖν αὐτὸν ἀποσυνάγωγον ὡς φονέα ἀδελφοῦ. ἔπειτα χρόνου διαστάντος, ἐὰν λέγῃ μετανοεῖν, στιβώσατε αὐτὸν νηστείαις, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα χειροθετήσαντες αὐτὸν προσδέξασθε, ἀσφαλισάμενοι μέντοι αὐτόν, μή τινα ταράξῃ πάλιν.
Poiēseis oun auton aposynagōgon hōs phonea adelphou. epeita chronou diastantos, ean legę̄ metanoein, stibōsate auton nēsteiais, kai meta tauta cheirothetēsantes auton prosdexasthe, asphalisamenoi mentoi auton, mē tina taraxę̄ palin.
You shall, then, put him out of the congregation as the murderer of his brother. Then, after an interval of time, if he says he repents, afflict him with fasts, and after that lay hands on him and receive him, but take precautions that he does not trouble anyone again.
2.43.2Funk 1:135–137
εἰ δὲ πάλιν εἰσελθών ὁμοίως στασιάζει, οὐ παυόμενος τοῦ ταράσσειν καὶ κατακερτομεῖν τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἐκ φιλονεικίας μώμους ἐπιτηδεύων, ἐκβάλετε αὐτὸν ὡς λοιμόν, ἵνα μὴ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν λυμαίνηται τοῦ θεοῦ· ὁ τοιοῦτος γὰρ ταραχὰς συνίστησι πόλεσιν" οὗτος γὰρ κἂν ἔσω ᾖ, μὴ πρέπων τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, περισσὸς καὶ μάταιος τυγχάνει, σπιλῶν ὅσον τὸ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
ei de palin eiselthōn homoiōs stasiazei, ou pauomenos tou tarassein kai katakertomein tōn adelphōn, ek philoneikias mōmous epitēdeuōn, ekbalete auton hōs loimon, hina mē tēn ekklēsian lymainētai tou theou; ho toioutos gar tarachas synistēsi polesin" houtos gar kan esō ę̄, mē prepōn tę̄ ekklēsią, perissos kai mataios tynchanei, spilōn hoson to ep᾿ autǭ to sōma tou Christou.
But if, after coming back in, he again stirs up strife in the same way, not ceasing to trouble and mock the brothers, contriving faults out of contentiousness, cast him out as a pestilent man, so that he may not ravage the church of God; for such a one stirs up disturbances in cities. For even if he is inside, he is not fit for the church, but is superfluous and useless, staining the body of Christ as far as lies in him.
2.43.3Funk 1:137
εἰ γάρ τινες τῶν ἀνθρώπων, γεννώμενοι καὶ περισσὰ τῶν σωμάτων μέλη προσηρτημένα ἔχοντες, οἷον δακτύλους ἢ ὑπερσαρκώματα, περικόπτουσιν ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτῶν ταῦτα διὰ τὴν ἀπρέπειαν, καὶ οὐδεμία προσγίνεται ἀπρέπεια, ἀπολαβόντος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διὰ τοῦ τεχνίτου τὴν φυσικὴν εὐκοσμίαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς, οἱ ποιμένες, τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὑπαρχούσης σώματος ἀρτίου καὶ μελῶν ὑγιεινῶν τῶν εἰς θεὸν πιστευόντων ἐν φόβῳ κυρίου καὶ ἀγάπῃ, ὅταν εὑρεθῇ ἕν μέλος περισσόν, πονηρὰ φρονοῦν καὶ τῷ λοιπῷ σώματι ἀπρέπειαν ἐμποιοῦν καὶ χειμάζον αὐτὸ στάσει καὶ μάχῃ καὶ καταλαλιᾷ, παρέχον αὐτῷ ψόγους, πράγματα, μώμους, καταλαλιάς, ἐγκλήματα, ἀκαταστασίας, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τοῦ διαβόλου ἐνεργήματα ἐκτελῶν ὡς ἂν κεχειροτονημένος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου σκυβαλίζειν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν διὰ βλασφημιῶν καὶ πολλῆς ἀκαταστασίας καὶ ἔριδος καὶ διχοστασίας;
ei gar tines tōn anthrōpōn, gennōmenoi kai perissa tōn sōmatōn melē prosērtēmena echontes, hoion daktylous ē hypersarkōmata, perikoptousin aph᾿ heautōn tauta dia tēn aprepeian, kai oudemia prosginetai aprepeia, apolabontos tou anthrōpou dia tou technitou tēn physikēn eukosmian, posǭ mallon hymeis, hoi poimenes, tēs ekklēsias hyparchousēs sōmatos artiou kai melōn hygieinōn tōn eis theon pisteuontōn en phobǭ kyriou kai agapę̄, hotan heurethę̄ hen melos perisson, ponēra phronoun kai tǭ loipǭ sōmati aprepeian empoioun kai cheimazon auto stasei kai machę̄ kai katalalią, parechon autǭ psogous, pragmata, mōmous, katalalias, enklēmata, akatastasias, kai ta toiauta tou diabolou energēmata ektelōn hōs an kecheirotonēmenos hypo tou diabolou skybalizein tēn ekklēsian dia blasphēmiōn kai pollēs akatastasias kai eridos kai dichostasias?
For if some people, born with superfluous members attached to their bodies, such as fingers or fleshy growths, cut them off because they are unsightly, and no unsightliness results, the person recovering his natural comeliness through the surgeon, how much more should you shepherds do so? For the church is a sound body with healthy members, those who believe in God in the fear of the Lord and in love; so when a superfluous member is found, thinking evil, making the rest of the body unsightly and tossing it with strife and fighting and slander, bringing on it reproaches, troubles, blemishes, slanders, charges and disorders, and carrying out such works of the devil as if appointed by the devil to befoul the church with blasphemies and much disorder and strife and division —
2.43.4Funk 1:137–139
οὗτος οὖν, δεύτερον ἔξω τῆς ἐκκλησίας βληθείς, ἀξίως ἀπετμήθη τῆς τοῦ κυρίου συναγωγῆς᾽ καὶ μᾶλλον νῦν κεκόσμηται ἡ τοῦ κυρίου ἐκκλησία ἢ τὸ πρῶτον, ὅτε τὸ περιττὸν ἐκέκτητο καὶ ἑαυτῇ ἀνοίκειον μέλος" διὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀβλασφήμητός ἐστιν καὶ ἀσκυβάλιστος, πονηρῶν ἀπαλλαγεῖσα, δολίων, λοιδόρων, ἀνημέρων, προδοτῶν, μισοκάλων, φιληδόνων, κενοδόξων, ἀπατηλῶν, δοξοσόφων, ἔργον θεμένων διασπείρειν, μᾶλλον δὲ διασκορπίζειν τὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἀρνία.
houtos oun, deuteron exō tēs ekklēsias blētheis, axiōs apetmēthē tēs tou kyriou synagōgēs᾽ kai mallon nyn kekosmētai hē tou kyriou ekklēsia ē to prōton, hote to peritton ekektēto kai heautę̄ anoikeion melos" dio apo tou nyn ablasphēmētos estin kai askybalistos, ponērōn apallageisa, doliōn, loidorōn, anēmerōn, prodotōn, misokalōn, philēdonōn, kenodoxōn, apatēlōn, doxosophōn, ergon themenōn diaspeirein, mallon de diaskorpizein ta tou kyriou arnia.
such a one, then, cast out of the church a second time, has been justly cut off from the congregation of the Lord; and the church of the Lord is now more beautiful than at first, when it had a superfluous member foreign to itself. Therefore from now on it is free of blasphemy and defilement, rid of the wicked, the deceitful, the abusive, the savage, traitors, haters of good, lovers of pleasure, the vainglorious, deceivers, the wise in their own conceit, who make it their business to scatter, or rather to disperse, the lambs of the Lord.
Apostolic 2, chapter 44
2.44.1Funk 1:139
Σὺ οὖν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, σπούδαζε ἅμα τῷ ὑπὸ σὲ κλήρῳ ,,ὀρθοτομεῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας“,, ὅτι λέγει κύριος" ,,Ἐὰν πλάγιοι πορεύησθε, κἀγὼ πρὸς ὑμᾶς πλαγίως πορεύσομαι", καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ. ,, Μετὰ ὁσίου ὁσιωθήσῃ, καὶ μετὰ ἀθώου ἀθῶος ἔσῃ, καὶ μετὰ στρεβλοῦ διαστρέψεις“. ὁσίως οὖν πορεύεσθε, ἵνα μᾶλλον ἐπαίνου καταξιωθῆτε ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἢ μέμψεως ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου.
Sy oun, ō episkope, spoudaze hama tǭ hypo se klērǭ ,,orthotomein ton logon tēs alētheias“,, hoti legei kyrios" ,,Ean plagioi poreuēsthe, kagō pros hymas plagiōs poreusomai", kai allachou. ,, Meta hosiou hosiōthēsę̄, kai meta athōou athōos esę̄, kai meta streblou diastrepseis“. hosiōs oun poreuesthe, hina mallon epainou kataxiōthēte hypo tou kyriou ē mempseōs ek tou enantiou.
You, then, O bishop, together with the clergy under you, be diligent “to handle rightly the word of truth,” for the Lord says: “If you walk crookedly, I too will walk crookedly toward you,” and elsewhere: “With the holy you will be holy, and with the innocent you will be innocent, and with the crooked you will be perverse.” Walk, then, in holiness, so that you may be counted worthy of praise from the Lord rather than of blame from the adversary.
2.44.2Funk 1:139
ὁμόφρονες οὖν ὄντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι, εἰρηνεύετε μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων, συμπαθεῖς, φιλάδελφοι, μετὰ ἀκριβείας ποιμαίνετε τὸν λαόν, ὁμοφρόνως διδάσκοντες τοὺς ὑφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ὁμογνωμονεῖν καὶ ,,τὸ αὐτὸ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν δοξάζειν, ὅπως μὴ ᾖ ἐν ὑμῖν σχίσματα, ἦτε δὲ ἕν σῶμα καὶ ἕν πνεῦμα, κατηρτισμένοι τῷ αὐτῷ νοὶ καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ“ κατὰ τὴν κυριακὴν θέσιν.
homophrones oun ontes pros allēlous, ō episkopoi, eirēneuete met᾽ allēlōn, sympatheis, philadelphoi, meta akribeias poimainete ton laon, homophronōs didaskontes tous hyph᾽ hymas homognōmonein kai ,,to auto peri tōn autōn doxazein, hopōs mē ę̄ en hymin schismata, ēte de hen sōma kai hen pneuma, katērtismenoi tǭ autǭ noi kai tę̄ autę̄ gnōmę̄“ kata tēn kyriakēn thesin.
Being of one mind with one another, then, O bishops, be at peace with one another, sympathetic, loving the brothers; shepherd the people with care, teaching those under you with one accord to agree and “to think the same about the same things, so that there may be no divisions among you, but that you may be one body and one spirit, perfected in the same mind and the same judgment,” according to the Lord’s ordinance.
2.44.3Funk 1:139
καὶ πάντα μὲν ὁ διάκονος τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ἀναφερέτω, ὡς ὃ Χριστὸς τῷ πατρίʼ ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα δύναται, εὐθυνέτω δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ, λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τὸ ngovot τὰ δὲ ὑπέρογκα ὁ ἐπίσκοπος κρινέτω.
kai panta men ho diakonos tǭ episkopǭ anapheretō, hōs ho Christos tǭ patriʼ all᾽ hosa dynatai, euthynetō di᾿ heautou, labōn para tou episkopou tēn exousian, hōs ho Christos para tou patros to ngovot ta de hyperonka ho episkopos krinetō.
And let the deacon refer everything to the bishop, as Christ does to the Father; but whatever he can, let him set right by himself, having received the authority from the bishop, as Christ received from the Father the power of providence; but let the bishop judge the weightier matters.
2.44.4Funk 1:139
πλὴν ἔστω ὃ διάκονος τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἀκοὴ καὶ ὀφθαλμὸς καὶ στόμα, καρδία τε καὶ ψυχή, ἵνα μὴ ᾖ τὰ πολλὰ μεριμνῶν ὁ ἐπίσκοπος, ἀλλὰ μόνα τὰ κυριώτερα, ὥσπερ καὶ ὃ Ἰοθὼρ τῷ Μωϋσῇ διετάξατο, καὶ ἀπεδέχθη αὐτοῦ ἡ συμβουλία.
plēn estō ho diakonos tou episkopou akoē kai ophthalmos kai stoma, kardia te kai psychē, hina mē ę̄ ta polla merimnōn ho episkopos, alla mona ta kyriōtera, hōsper kai ho Iothōr tǭ Mōÿsę̄ dietaxato, kai apedechthē autou hē symboulia.
Yet let the deacon be the bishop’s ear and eye and mouth, heart and soul, so that the bishop may not be anxious about many things, but only about the more important, as Jethro too advised Moses, and his counsel was accepted.
Apostolic 2, chapter 45
2.45.1Funk 1:139–141
Καλὸν μὲν οὖν ἐστι τῷ Χριστιανῷ ἐγκώμιον πρὸς μηδένα ἔχειν πράγματα· εἰ δὲ ἔκ τινος ἐνεργείας ἢ πειρασμοῦ ἐπισυμβῇ τινι πρᾶγμα, σπουδαζέτω διαλύεσθαι αὐτό, κἂν δέῃ βλαβῆναί τι, καὶ μὴ ἐρχέσθω ἐπὶ κριτήριον ἐθνικόν.
Kalon men oun esti tǭ Christianǭ enkōmion pros mēdena echein pragmata; ei de ek tinos energeias ē peirasmou episymbę̄ tini pragma, spoudazetō dialyesthai auto, kan deę̄ blabēnai ti, kai mē erchesthō epi kritērion ethnikon.
It is a fine commendation for a Christian to have no lawsuit with anyone; but if through some agency or temptation a dispute arises for someone, let him strive to settle it, even if he must suffer some loss, and let him not go before a heathen tribunal.
2.45.2Funk 1:141
ἀλλὰ μὴν μηδὲ ἀνέχεσθε κοσμικοὺς ἄρχοντας κατὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων δικάζειν" διὰ γὰρ αὐτῶν ὃ διάβολος ἐπιτηδεύει τοῖς δούλοις τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ὄνειδος ἐπεγείρει ὡς μὴ ἐχόντων ἡμῶν ἕνα σοφὸν τὸν δυνάμενον μεταξὺ βραβεῦσαι τὸ δίκαιον ἢ τὰς ἀντιλογίας διαλῦσαι.
alla mēn mēde anechesthe kosmikous archontas kata tōn hēmeterōn dikazein" dia gar autōn ho diabolos epitēdeuei tois doulois tou theou, kai oneidos epegeirei hōs mē echontōn hēmōn hena sophon ton dynamenon metaxy brabeusai to dikaion ē tas antilogias dialysai.
Moreover, do not allow worldly rulers to judge our people; for through them the devil plots against the servants of God and raises reproach, as though we had not one wise man able to decide what is just between us or to settle our disputes.
Apostolic 2, chapter 46
2.46.1Funk 1:141
Μὴ οὖν γινωσκέτωσαν τὰ ἔθνη τὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὑμῶν διαφοράς, μήτε καθʼ ἑαυτῶν μαρτυρίαν παραδέχεσθε τοὺς ἀπίστους, μήτε κρίνεσθε ἐξ αὐτῶν, μήτε ὀφείλετέ τι τούτοις πρὸς συντέλειαν ἢ φόρον, ἀλλὰ ,,ἀπόδοτε τὰ καίσαρος καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ“, οἷον φόρον ἢ κῆνσον ἢ δίδραχμον, ὡς καὶ ὃ κύριος ἡμῶν δοὺς τὸν στατῆρα ἀπηλλάγη πραγμάτων.
Mē oun ginōsketōsan ta ethnē tas pros allēlous hymōn diaphoras, mēte kathʼ heautōn martyrian paradechesthe tous apistous, mēte krinesthe ex autōn, mēte opheilete ti toutois pros synteleian ē phoron, alla ,,apodote ta kaisaros kaisari kai ta tou theou tǭ theǭ“, hoion phoron ē kēnson ē didrachmon, hōs kai ho kyrios hēmōn dous ton statēra apēllagē pragmatōn.
Let not the Gentiles, then, know of your disputes with one another; do not accept unbelievers as witnesses against yourselves, nor be judged by them; and owe them nothing in contributions or tax, but “render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s and to God the things that are God’s,” such as tax or poll tax or the didrachm, as our Lord too paid the stater and was rid of trouble.
2.46.2Funk 1:141
αἱροῦ οὖν μᾶλλον βλάπτεσθαι καὶ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην σπουδάζειν, οὐ μόνον πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀπίστους" βλαβεὶς γὰρ τῶν βιωτικῶν τι τὰ πρὸς θεὸν οὐ ζημιωθήσῃ, ἅτε θεοσεβὴς ὑπάρχων καὶ κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν Χριστοῦ ζῶν.
hairou oun mallon blaptesthai kai ta pros eirēnēn spoudazein, ou monon pros tous adelphous, alla kai pros tous apistous" blabeis gar tōn biōtikōn ti ta pros theon ou zēmiōthēsę̄, hate theosebēs hyparchōn kai kat᾽ entolēn Christou zōn.
Choose, then, rather to suffer loss, and pursue the things that make for peace, not only with the brothers but also with unbelievers; for if you suffer loss in some matter of this life, you will lose nothing in what concerns God, since you are God-fearing and live according to the command of Christ.
2.46.3Funk 1:141
εἰ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ εἰς ἀλλήλους ἔχουσιν, ὃ μὴ γένοιτο, αὐτόθεν νοεῖν ὀφείλετε οἱ προηγούμενοι, ὅτι οἱ τοιοῦτοι οὐκ ἀδελφῶν ἐν κυρίῳ ἔργον ἐπιτελοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἐχθρῶν πολεμίων. 4. καὶ εἷς μὲν αὐτῶν εὑρεθήσεται ἤπιος, ἐπιεικής, φωτὸς τέκνον“,, ἕτερος δὲ ἀνήμερος, αὐθάδης, πλεονέκτης" ὃ οὖν καταγινωσκόμενος ἐπιτιμάσθω, ἀφοριζέσθω, δίκην τῆς μισαδελφίας τιννύτω, εἶτα μεταμελόμενος προσλαμβανέσθω" καὶ οὕτω σωφρονιζόμενοι, ἐπικουφίσουσιν ὑμῖν τὰ κριτήρια.
ei de adelphoi eis allēlous echousin, ho mē genoito, autothen noein opheilete hoi proēgoumenoi, hoti hoi toioutoi ouk adelphōn en kyriǭ ergon epitelousin, alla mallon echthrōn polemiōn. 4. kai heis men autōn heurethēsetai ēpios, epieikēs, phōtos teknon“,, heteros de anēmeros, authadēs, pleonektēs" ho oun kataginōskomenos epitimasthō, aphorizesthō, dikēn tēs misadelphias tinnytō, eita metamelomenos proslambanesthō" kai houtō sōphronizomenoi, epikouphisousin hymin ta kritēria.
But if brothers have a dispute with one another — may it not happen — you who preside must understand at once that such people are not doing the work of brothers in the Lord, but rather of hostile enemies. [4] And one of them will be found gentle, reasonable, a “child of light,” and the other savage, self-willed and grasping. Let the one who is found guilty be rebuked and excluded, and pay the penalty for his hatred of his brother; then, when he repents, let him be received. And being disciplined in this way, they will lighten the burden of your tribunals.
2.46.5Funk 1:141–143
χρὴ δὲ καὶ συγχωρεῖν τὰ εἰς ἀλλήλους ἀδικήματα, οὐ τοὺς κρίνοντας, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἔχοντας εἰς ἑαυτούς, καθὼς ὃ κύριος ἀπεφήνατο ἐμοῦ Πέτρου ἐρωτήσαντος αὐτόν· ,,Ποσάκις ἁμαρτήσει εἰς ἐμὲ ὃ ἀδελφός μου, καὶ ἀφήσω αὐτῷ; ἕως ἑπτάκις“; καὶ εἰπόντος᾽,,Οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις, ἀλλ᾿ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά“.
chrē de kai synchōrein ta eis allēlous adikēmata, ou tous krinontas, alla tous echontas eis heautous, kathōs ho kyrios apephēnato emou Petrou erōtēsantos auton; ,,Posakis hamartēsei eis eme ho adelphos mou, kai aphēsō autǭ? heōs heptakis“? kai eipontos᾽,,Ou legō soi heōs heptakis, all᾿ heōs hebdomēkontakis hepta“.
And one must also forgive the wrongs done to one another — not those who judge, but those who have grievances against each other — as the Lord declared when I, Peter, asked him: “How often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Up to seven times?” and he said: “I do not say to you up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven.”
2.46.6Funk 1:143
οὕτως γὰρ θέλει ὁ κύριος ἀληθῶς εἶναι αὐτοῦ μαθητὰς καὶ μηδὲν ἔχειν κατὰ μηδενὸς πώποτε, οἷον ὀργὴν ἄμετρον ἢ θυμὸν ἀνήμερον ἢ ἐπιθυμίαν ἄδικον ἢ μῖσος doxovóor.
houtōs gar thelei ho kyrios alēthōs einai autou mathētas kai mēden echein kata mēdenos pōpote, hoion orgēn ametron ē thymon anēmeron ē epithymian adikon ē misos doxovoor.
For so the Lord wishes his disciples truly to be, and never to have anything against anyone, such as immoderate anger, or savage rage, or unjust desire, or senseless hatred.
2.46.7Funk 1:143
τοὺς οὖν ὀργιζομένους συμβιβάζετε εἰς φιλίαν, τοὺς ἐχθραίνοντας εἰς ὁμόνοιαν, ὅτι λέγει κύριος" ,, Μακάριοι οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί, ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ θεοῦ κληθήσονται“.
tous oun orgizomenous symbibazete eis philian, tous echthrainontas eis homonoian, hoti legei kyrios" ,, Makarioi hoi eirēnopoioi, hoti autoi huioi theou klēthēsontai“.
Bring the angry, then, together into friendship, and those at enmity into concord; for the Lord says: “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 47
2.47.1Funk 1:143
Τὰ δικαστήρια ὑμῶν γινέσθω δευτέρᾳ σαββάτων, ὅπως, ἐὰν ἀντιλογία τῇ ἀποφάσει ὑμῶν γένηται, ἕως σαββάτου ἔχοντες ἄδειαν δυνηθείητε εὐθῦναι τὴν ἀντιλογίαν καὶ εἰρηνεῦσαι εἰς τὴν κυριακὴν τοὺς διαφερομένους πρὸς ἀλλήλους. συμπαρέστωσαν δὲ τῷ δικαστηρίῳ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, ἀπροσωπολήπτως κρίνοντες ὡς ,,θεοῦ ἄνθρωποι“ μετὰ δικαιοσύνης.
Ta dikastēria hymōn ginesthō deuterą sabbatōn, hopōs, ean antilogia tę̄ apophasei hymōn genētai, heōs sabbatou echontes adeian dynētheiēte euthynai tēn antilogian kai eirēneusai eis tēn kyriakēn tous diapheromenous pros allēlous. symparestōsan de tǭ dikastēriǭ kai hoi diakonoi kai hoi presbyteroi, aprosōpolēptōs krinontes hōs ,,theou anthrōpoi“ meta dikaiosynēs.
Let your court sessions be held on the second day of the week, so that if there is any objection to your sentence, you may have time until the sabbath to set the objection right and to reconcile those at variance with one another by the Lord’s day. And let the deacons and the presbyters also be present at the court, judging impartially, as “men of God,” with righteousness.
2.47.2Funk 1:143
παραγενομένων οὖν ἑκατέρων τῶν προσώπων, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Νόμος λέγει· ,,Στήσονται ἑκάτεροι ἐν μέσῳ τῷ κριτηρίῳ, οἷς ἔστιν ἡ ἀντιλογία“· καὶ ἀκούσαντες αὐτῶν, ὁσίως ἀνενέγκατε τὰς ψήφους, σπουδάζοντες φίλους αὐτοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ποιῆσαι πρὶν ἀποφάσεως τῆς τοῦ ἐπισκόπου, ὅπως μὴ ἐξέλθοι ἐπὶ γῆς κρίσις κατὰ τοῦ ἁμαρτήσαντος, καθότι καὶ ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ σύμψηφον ἔχει καὶ συνίστορα τῆς δίκης τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.
paragenomenōn oun hekaterōn tōn prosōpōn, kathōs kai ho Nomos legei; ,,Stēsontai hekateroi en mesǭ tǭ kritēriǭ, hois estin hē antilogia“; kai akousantes autōn, hosiōs anenenkate tas psēphous, spoudazontes philous autous amphoterous poiēsai prin apophaseōs tēs tou episkopou, hopōs mē exelthoi epi gēs krisis kata tou hamartēsantos, kathoti kai en tǭ dikastēriǭ sympsēphon echei kai synistora tēs dikēs ton Christon tou theou.
When, then, both parties are present, as the Law too says, “Both, between whom the dispute is, shall stand in the midst of the court,” having heard them, cast your votes in holiness, striving to make them both friends before the bishop’s sentence, so that judgment may not go forth on earth against the one who has sinned, since in the court too the bishop has Christ of God as fellow-voter and witness of the case.
2.47.3Funk 1:143
εἰ δέ τινες ἐν βλασφημίαις τοῦ μὴ καλῶς ὁδεύειν ἐν κυρίῳ ἐλέγχοιντο ὑπό τινος, ὁμοίως ἀκούσαντες ἑκατέρων τῶν προσώπων, τοῦ τε κατηγοροῦντος καὶ τοῦ κατηγορουμένου, ἀλλὰ μὴ προλήψει μηδὲ μονομερῶς, ἀλλὰ μετὰ δικαιοσύνης, ὡς ὑπὲρ ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἢ θανάτου διδόντες ἀπόφασιν· ,,Δικαίως“ γάρ, φησὶν ὁ θεός, ,,διώξει τὸ δίκαιον“· ὃ γὰρ δικαίως τιμωρηθεὶς καὶ ἀφορισθεὶς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν αἰωνίου ζωῆς καὶ δόξης ἀπόβλητος γέγονεν καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ὁσίοις ἄτιμος καὶ παρὰ θεῷ κατάδικος.
ei de tines en blasphēmiais tou mē kalōs hodeuein en kyriǭ elenchointo hypo tinos, homoiōs akousantes hekaterōn tōn prosōpōn, tou te katēgorountos kai tou katēgoroumenou, alla mē prolēpsei mēde monomerōs, alla meta dikaiosynēs, hōs hyper zōēs aiōniou ē thanatou didontes apophasin; ,,Dikaiōs“ gar, phēsin ho theos, ,,diōxei to dikaion“; ho gar dikaiōs timōrētheis kai aphoristheis par᾽ hymōn aiōniou zōēs kai doxēs apoblētos gegonen kai para anthrōpois hosiois atimos kai para theǭ katadikos.
And if any are charged by someone with the reproach of not walking rightly in the Lord, likewise hear both parties, the accuser and the accused, not with prejudice nor one-sidedly, but with righteousness, giving sentence as in a matter of eternal life or death; for “you shall pursue justly,” says God, “what is just.” For the one who is justly punished and excluded by you has been cast out of eternal life and glory, and is dishonoured among holy men and condemned before God.
Apostolic 2, chapter 48
2.48.1Funk 1:143–145
Μὴ πάσης δὲ ἁμαρτίας τὴν αὐτὴν ποιεῖσθε ἀπόφασιν, ἀλλ᾿ ἑκάστης ἰδίαν, μετὰ πολλῆς φρονήσεως κρίνοντες ἕκαστα τῶν πλημμελουμένων, τά τε σμικρὰ καὶ τὰ μεγάλα, καὶ ἄλλως ἔργου, καὶ λόγου πάλιν ἑτέρως, καὶ προθέσεως ἢ λοιδορίας ἢ ὑπολήψεως διαφόρως" καὶ τοὺς μὲν ὑποβαλεῖς μόναις ἀπειλαῖς, τοὺς δὲ πενήτων χορηγίαις, ἄλλους δὲ νηστείαις στιβώσεις, καὶ ἑτέρους ἀφορίσεις ἕκαστον πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος τοῦ ἐγκλήματος αὐτοῦ.
Mē pasēs de hamartias tēn autēn poieisthe apophasin, all᾿ hekastēs idian, meta pollēs phronēseōs krinontes hekasta tōn plēmmeloumenōn, ta te smikra kai ta megala, kai allōs ergou, kai logou palin heterōs, kai protheseōs ē loidorias ē hypolēpseōs diaphorōs" kai tous men hypobaleis monais apeilais, tous de penētōn chorēgiais, allous de nēsteiais stibōseis, kai heterous aphoriseis hekaston pros to megethos tou enklēmatos autou.
Do not pass the same sentence for every sin, but a proper one for each, judging each of the offences with much prudence, both the small and the great — a deed one way, a word another, and intention or abuse or suspicion differently. Some you will subject to threats only, others to giving to the poor, others you will afflict with fasts, and others you will exclude, each according to the size of his offence.
2.48.2Funk 1:145
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ νόμος οὐ παντὸς ἁμαρτήματος τὴν αὐτὴν ἐποιεῖτο τιμωρίαν, ἀλλὰ ἄλλως μὲν τὰ εἰς θεὸν καὶ εἰς ἱερέα καὶ εἰς ἱερὸν καὶ εἰς ἱερεῖον, ἑτέρως δὲ τὰ εἰς βασιλέα καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ στρατιώτην καὶ ὑπήκοον, ὁμότιμον ἢ οἰκέτην, ἢ εἰς κτῆμα ἢ εἰς ἄλογον, καὶ πάλιν παρηλλαγμένως τὰ εἰς γονεῖς καὶ συγγενεῖς, ἄλλως τὰ ἐξ ἐφόδου, καὶ τὰ ἀκουσίως ἑτέρως᾽ καὶ τοῖς μὲν θάνατον ἢ διὰ σταυροῦ ἢ τὸν διὰ λίθων, τοῖς δὲ ζημίαν ἢ μάστιγας ἢ τὸ τὰ ὅμοια παθεῖν οἷς ἔδρασαν.
kai gar kai ho nomos ou pantos hamartēmatos tēn autēn epoieito timōrian, alla allōs men ta eis theon kai eis hierea kai eis hieron kai eis hiereion, heterōs de ta eis basilea kai archonta kai stratiōtēn kai hypēkoon, homotimon ē oiketēn, ē eis ktēma ē eis alogon, kai palin parēllagmenōs ta eis goneis kai syngeneis, allōs ta ex ephodou, kai ta akousiōs heterōs᾽ kai tois men thanaton ē dia staurou ē ton dia lithōn, tois de zēmian ē mastigas ē to ta homoia pathein hois edrasan.
For the Law too did not impose the same punishment for every sin. It treated offences against God, a priest, the temple or a sacrifice one way; those against a king, a ruler, a soldier or a subject, an equal or a servant, or against property or an animal, another way; and again differently those against parents and relatives; deliberate acts one way and involuntary acts another. To some it assigned death, either by the cross or by stoning; to others a fine or scourging or suffering the like of what they had done.
2.48.3Funk 1:145
οὐκοῦν καὶ ὑμεῖς τῶν διαφόρων ἁμαρτημάτων διαφόρους ποιεῖσθε καὶ τὰς τιμωρίας, ἵνα μή τις ἀδικία παρεμπεσοῦσα κινήσῃ τὸν θεὸν πρὸς ἀγανάκτησιν" ἧς γὰρ ἂν ἀδίκου κρίσεως μεσῖται γένησθε, ταύτης καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ θεοῦ λήψεσθε μισθόν· ,,ᾯ“ γὰρ ,,κρίματι κρίνετε, κριθήσεσθε“.
oukoun kai hymeis tōn diaphorōn hamartēmatōn diaphorous poieisthe kai tas timōrias, hina mē tis adikia parempesousa kinēsę̄ ton theon pros aganaktēsin" hēs gar an adikou kriseōs mesitai genēsthe, tautēs kai ton apo theou lēpsesthe misthon; ,,Hǭ“ gar ,,krimati krinete, krithēsesthe“.
So you too impose different punishments for different sins, lest some injustice slip in and move God to indignation; for whatever unjust judgment you become the agents of, of that you will receive the wages from God; for “with the judgment with which you judge, you will be judged.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 49
2.49.1Funk 1:145
Καθίσαντες οὖν ἐπὶ τὸ κριτήριον, παρόντων ἑκατέρων τῶν προσώπων, οὐ γὰρ ἐροῦμεν ἀδελφῶν, μέχρις οὗ ἑαυτοὺς ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἀπολάβωσιν, ἐρευνᾶτε ἀκριβῶς περὶ τῶν ἐνεχομένων᾽ καὶ πρῶτον περὶ τοῦ κατηγοροῦντος, εἰ πρώτου τούτου κατηγορεῖ ἢ καὶ ἑτέροις τισὶν ἐγκλήματα κατενήνοχεν, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐκ μέμψεως αὐτῶν ἢ φιλονεικίας καὶ τὸ ἔγκλημα ὑπόκειται, καὶ ὁποία τις ἡ ἀναστροφὴ αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχει.
Kathisantes oun epi to kritērion, parontōn hekaterōn tōn prosōpōn, ou gar eroumen adelphōn, mechris hou heautous en eirēnę̄ apolabōsin, ereunate akribōs peri tōn enechomenōn᾽ kai prōton peri tou katēgorountos, ei prōtou toutou katēgorei ē kai heterois tisin enklēmata katenēnochen, kai ei mē ek mempseōs autōn ē philoneikias kai to enklēma hypokeitai, kai hopoia tis hē anastrophē autou hyparchei.
Sitting, then, at the tribunal, with both parties present — we will not call them brothers until they receive each other in peace — inquire carefully about those involved; and first about the accuser: whether this is the first man he has accused or whether he has brought charges against others too; whether the charge does not arise from some grudge or contentiousness; and what kind of life he leads.
2.49.2Funk 1:145
καὶ τοιοῦτος δὲ ὢν εὐσυνείδητος, μὴ πιστευέσθω μόνος, παράνομον γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχέτω καὶ ἑτέρους μάρτυρας ὁμοίους αὐτῷ τὸν τρόπον, καθὼς ὁ Νόμος λέγει· ,, Ἐπὶ στόματος δύο καὶ τριῶν μαρτύρων σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα“.
kai toioutos de ōn eusyneidētos, mē pisteuesthō monos, paranomon gar to toiouton, all᾽ echetō kai heterous martyras homoious autǭ ton tropon, kathōs ho Nomos legei; ,, Epi stomatos dyo kai triōn martyrōn stathēsetai pan rhēma“.
And even if such a man is of good conscience, let him not be believed alone, for that is against the law; but let him have other witnesses too, like himself in character, as the Law says: “On the mouth of two or three witnesses every word shall be established.”
2.49.3Funk 1:145–147
διατί δὲ εἴπομεν τὸν τρόπον αὐτῶν ἐπιζητεῖσθαι ὁποῖός τις τυγχάνει; ἐπειδὴ πολλάκις ἐγχωρεῖ καὶ τοὺς δύο καὶ τοὺς πλείονας ἐπὶ κακῷ μαρτυρῆσαι καὶ συμφώνως προστῆναι τοῦ ψεύδους, ὡς τοὺς δύο πρεσβυτέρους κατὰ Σωσάννης ἐν Βαβυλῶνι, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν παρανόμων κατὰ τοῦ Ναβουθὲ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, καὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ κατὰ Στεφάνου τοῦ πρωτομάρτυρος αὐτοῦ.
diati de eipomen ton tropon autōn epizēteisthai hopoios tis tynchanei? epeidē pollakis enchōrei kai tous dyo kai tous pleionas epi kakǭ martyrēsai kai symphōnōs prostēnai tou pseudous, hōs tous dyo presbyterous kata Sōsannēs en Babylōni, kai tous huious tōn paranomōn kata tou Nabouthe en Samareią, kai to plēthos tōn Ioudaiōn kata tou kyriou en Hierousalēm kai kata Stephanou tou prōtomartyros autou.
And why did we say that their character must be inquired into? Because it often happens that two or more bear witness to an evil end and agree in supporting a lie, like the two elders against Susanna in Babylon, and the sons of lawless men against Naboth in Samaria, and the multitude of the Jews against the Lord in Jerusalem, and against Stephen his first martyr.
2.49.4Funk 1:147
ἔστωσαν οὖν οἱ μάρτυρες πραεῖς, ἀόργητοι, ἐπιεικεῖς, ἀγαπητικοί, σώφρονες, ἐγκρατεῖς, ἀπόνηροι, πιστοί, θεοσεβεῖς· ἡ γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων μαρτυρία καὶ διὰ τοῦ τρόπου αὐτῶν βεβαία καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀναστροφῆς αὐτῶν ἀληθὴς ὑπάρχει.
estōsan oun hoi martyres praeis, aorgētoi, epieikeis, agapētikoi, sōphrones, enkrateis, aponēroi, pistoi, theosebeis; hē gar tōn toioutōn martyria kai dia tou tropou autōn bebaia kai dia tēs anastrophēs autōn alēthēs hyparchei.
Let the witnesses, then, be gentle, free from anger, reasonable, loving, sober, self-controlled, without malice, faithful, God-fearing; for the testimony of such people is firm because of their character and true because of their way of life.
2.49.5Funk 1:147
τῶν δὲ μὴ τοιούτων μὴ παραδέχεσθε τὴν μαρτυρίαν, κἂν συμφωνεῖν δοκῶσιν ἐπὶ τῇ καταμαρτυρίᾳ᾽ προστέτακται γὰρ ἐν τοῖς Νόμοις" ,,Οὐκ ἔσῃ μετὰ πολλῶν ἐπὶ κακίᾳ, οὐ παραδέξῃ ἀκοὴν ματαίαν, οὐ συγκαταθήσῃ μετὰ πλήθους ἐκκλῖναι τὸ δίκαιον“.
tōn de mē toioutōn mē paradechesthe tēn martyrian, kan symphōnein dokōsin epi tę̄ katamartyrią᾽ prostetaktai gar en tois Nomois" ,,Ouk esę̄ meta pollōn epi kakią, ou paradexę̄ akoēn mataian, ou synkatathēsę̄ meta plēthous ekklinai to dikaion“.
But do not accept the testimony of those who are not such, even if they seem to agree in their testimony against someone; for it is commanded in the Laws: “You shall not be with the many for evil; you shall not accept an idle report; you shall not join with the multitude to pervert justice.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 50
2.50.1Funk 1:147
Ἐν μέρει δὲ καὶ τὸν κρινόμενον εἰδέναι ὀφείλετε, ὁποῖός ἐστιν τῇ τοῦ βίου συνηθείᾳ καὶ ἀναστροφῇ᾽ εἰ μεμαρτυρημένος τὸν βίον, εἰ ἀνέγκλητος, εἰ ὁσιότητα ἐζηλωκώς, εἰ φιλόχηρος καὶ φιλόξενος καὶ φιλόπτωχος καὶ φιλάδελφος, εἰ μὴ αἰσχροκερδὴς καὶ μὴ βρώτης καὶ χρηματολαίλαψ, εἰ σώφρων καὶ μὴ ἄσωτος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἀργοφάγος, εἰ εὔσπλαγχνος καὶ εὐμετάδοτος.
En merei de kai ton krinomenon eidenai opheilete, hopoios estin tę̄ tou biou synētheią kai anastrophę̄᾽ ei memartyrēmenos ton bion, ei anenklētos, ei hosiotēta ezēlōkōs, ei philochēros kai philoxenos kai philoptōchos kai philadelphos, ei mē aischrokerdēs kai mē brōtēs kai chrēmatolailaps, ei sōphrōn kai mē asōtos ē methysos ē argophagos, ei eusplanchnos kai eumetadotos.
You ought also, for your part, to know the one being judged — what he is like in the habit and conduct of his life: whether he is well attested in his life, whether blameless, whether he has been zealous for holiness, whether he is a lover of widows, strangers, the poor and the brothers; whether he is not greedy for gain, not a glutton or a grasping whirlwind for money; whether he is sober and not dissolute or a drunkard or an idle eater; whether he is compassionate and generous.
2.50.2Funk 1:147
εἰ γὰρ αὐτῷ προύποκειξαν ἔργα φαῦλα, ἤδη ἐκ μέρους ἀληθεῖς ἂν εἶεν καὶ αἱ νῦν αὐτῷ ἐπιφερόμεναι κατηγορίαι, εἰ μὴ ἂν αὐτῷ τὸ δίκαιον ἔχει συναγωνιζόμενον᾽ ἐγχωρεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν ἡμαρτηκέναι μέν ποτε, τούτου δὲ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος ἀθῶον ὑπάρχειν.
ei gar autǭ proupokeixan erga phaula, ēdē ek merous alētheis an eien kai hai nyn autǭ epipheromenai katēgoriai, ei mē an autǭ to dikaion echei synagōnizomenon᾽ enchōrei gar auton hēmartēkenai men pote, toutou de tou enklēmatos athōon hyparchein.
For if wicked deeds have been laid to his charge before, the accusations now brought against him might already in part be true, unless justice is fighting on his side; for it is possible that he once sinned, yet is innocent of this charge.
2.50.3Funk 1:147
διὸ ἀκριβῶς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα νήφοντες, ἀσφαλεῖς καὶ βεβαίας ποιεῖσθε τὰς ἀποφάσεις κατὰ τοῦ ἐλεγχθέντος" καὶ ἐὰν μετὰ τὸν ἀφορισμὸν συγγνώμην αἰτῇ καὶ προσπέσῃ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ καὶ ἡμαρτηκέναι ὁμολογῇ, προσδέξασθε αὐτόν.
dio akribōs peri ta toiauta nēphontes, asphaleis kai bebaias poieisthe tas apophaseis kata tou elenchthentos" kai ean meta ton aphorismon syngnōmēn aitę̄ kai prospesę̄ tǭ episkopǭ kai hēmartēkenai homologę̄, prosdexasthe auton.
Therefore, being carefully watchful in such matters, make your sentences against the one convicted safe and firm; and if after his exclusion he asks pardon, falls down before the bishop and confesses that he has sinned, receive him.
2.50.4Funk 1:147–149
μήτε δὲ τὸν συκοφάντην ἀτιμώρητον ἐάσητε, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἕτερόν τινα καλῶς βιοῦντα βλασφημήσῃ ἢ ἕτερον προτρέψηται τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ δρᾶσαι, μήτε μὴν τὸν ἐλεγχθέντα ἀνύβριστον, ὅπως μὴ καὶ ἕτερος τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐνσχεθῇ. οὔτε γὰρ μάρτυς κακῶν ἀτιμώρητος ἔσται, οὔθ᾽ ὁ πλημμελῶν δίκης ἐκτός.
mēte de ton sykophantēn atimōrēton easēte, hina mē kai heteron tina kalōs biounta blasphēmēsę̄ ē heteron protrepsētai ta homoia autǭ drasai, mēte mēn ton elenchthenta anybriston, hopōs mē kai heteros tois autois enschethę̄. oute gar martys kakōn atimōrētos estai, outh᾽ ho plēmmelōn dikēs ektos.
But do not let the slanderer go unpunished, lest he slander another who lives well or urge someone else to do as he did; nor indeed let the convicted man go unrebuked, lest another be caught in the same things. For neither shall a witness of evil go unpunished, nor the offender escape justice.
Apostolic 2, chapter 51
2.51.1Funk 1:149
Εἴπομεν δέ, ὅτι κρίσεις οὐ δίκαιον μονομερεῖς ποιεῖσθαι. ἐὰν γὰρ τοῦ ἑνὸς προσώπου ἀκούσητε, μὴ παρόντος τοῦ ἑτέρου μηδὲ ἀπολογησαμένου πρὸς τὸ ἐπιφερόμενον ἔγκλημα, καὶ προπετῶς ἐξενέγκητε ψῆφον κατακρίσεως, ἔνοχοι τῆς ἀναιρέσεως καὶ συμμερισταὶ τῷ συκοφάντῃ παρὰ θεῷ εὑρεθήσεσθε τῷ δικαίῳ κριτῇ· ,,ὡς“ γὰρ ,,ὁ κρατῶν κέρκου κυνός, οὕτως ὃ προεστὼς ἀλλοτρίας κρίσεως“.
Eipomen de, hoti kriseis ou dikaion monomereis poieisthai. ean gar tou henos prosōpou akousēte, mē parontos tou heterou mēde apologēsamenou pros to epipheromenon enklēma, kai propetōs exenenkēte psēphon katakriseōs, enochoi tēs anaireseōs kai symmeristai tǭ sykophantę̄ para theǭ heurethēsesthe tǭ dikaiǭ kritę̄; ,,hōs“ gar ,,ho kratōn kerkou kynos, houtōs ho proestōs allotrias kriseōs“.
We said that it is not just to give one-sided judgments. For if you hear one party when the other is not present and has made no defence against the charge brought, and rashly bring in a vote of condemnation, you will be found before God, the just judge, guilty of the man’s destruction and partners with the slanderer; for “as one who holds a dog by the tail, so is he who presides over another’s judgment.”
2.51.2Funk 1:149
ἐὰν δὲ μιμηταὶ γένησθε τῶν ἐν Βαβυλῶνι πρεσβυτέρων, οἵτινες καταμαρτυρήσαντες τῆς Σωσάννης ἀδίκως κατεδίκασαν αὐτὴν εἰς θάνατον, ἔνοχοι τῆς ἐκείνων κρίσεως καὶ καταδίκης γενήσεσθε, ὅτι τὴν μὲν Σωσάνναν ὃ κύριος διὰ τοῦ Δανιὴλ ἐρρύσατο ἐκ χειρὸς παρανόμων, τοὺς δὲ ἐνόχους τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς πρεσβυτέρους ἐν πυρὶ κατεδίκασεν, ὑμᾶς δὲ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ὠνείδισεν λέγων· ,,Οὕτως μωροὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ; οὐκ ἀνακρίναντες οὐδὲ τὸ ἀληθὲς ἐπιγνόντες κατεκρίνατε θυγατέρα Ἰσραήλ; ἀναστρέψατε οὖν εἰς τὸ κριτήριον᾽ ψευδῆ γὰρ οὗτοι κατεμαρτύρησαν αὐτῆς“.
ean de mimētai genēsthe tōn en Babylōni presbyterōn, hoitines katamartyrēsantes tēs Sōsannēs adikōs katedikasan autēn eis thanaton, enochoi tēs ekeinōn kriseōs kai katadikēs genēsesthe, hoti tēn men Sōsannan ho kyrios dia tou Daniēl errysato ek cheiros paranomōn, tous de enochous tou haimatos autēs presbyterous en pyri katedikasen, hymas de di᾽ autou ōneidisen legōn; ,,Houtōs mōroi hoi huioi Israēl? ouk anakrinantes oude to alēthes epignontes katekrinate thygatera Israēl? anastrepsate oun eis to kritērion᾽ pseudē gar houtoi katemartyrēsan autēs“.
But if you become imitators of the elders in Babylon, who bore witness against Susanna and unjustly condemned her to death, you will be liable to their judgment and condemnation; for the Lord rescued Susanna through Daniel from the hand of the lawless, but condemned to fire the elders guilty of her blood, and through him he reproached you, saying: “Are you such fools, sons of Israel? Without examining or learning the truth, have you condemned a daughter of Israel? Go back, then, to the court; for these men have borne false witness against her.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 52
2.52.1Funk 1:149–151
Θεάσασθε δὲ καὶ τὰ κοσμικὰ δικαστήρια, ὧν τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ὁρῶμεν ἀγομένους φονεῖς, μοιχούς, φαρμακούς, τυμβωρύχους, λῃστάς" καὶ τὰς ἀνακρίσεις αὐτῶν λαβόντες οἱ ἡγούμενοι ὑπὸ τῶν προσαγόντων λέγουσιν τῷ κακούργῳ, εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει· κἀκείνου συγκαταθεμένου οὐκ εὐθέως ἐπὶ τὴν κόλασιν αὐτὸν ἐκπέμπουσιν, ἀλλὰ πλείοσιν ἡμέραις ποιοῦνται αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐξέτασιν μετὰ συμβουλίου πολλοῦ καὶ παραπετάσματος κεδουὴ τελευταῖον ὅρον καὶ ψῆφον θανάτου ὃ μέλλων ἐκφέρειν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον ἐπάρας τὰς χεῖρας, διαμαρτύρεται ἀθῶος ὑπάρχειν τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καίτοι ὄντες ἐθνικοὶ καὶ οὐ γινώσκοντες θειότητα ἢ τὴν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἄμυναν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀναιτίως κατακριθέντων.
Theasasthe de kai ta kosmika dikastēria, hōn tę̄ exousią horōmen agomenous phoneis, moichous, pharmakous, tymbōrychous, lę̄stas" kai tas anakriseis autōn labontes hoi hēgoumenoi hypo tōn prosagontōn legousin tǭ kakourgǭ, ei tauta houtōs echei; kakeinou synkatathemenou ouk eutheōs epi tēn kolasin auton ekpempousin, alla pleiosin hēmerais poiountai autou tēn exetasin meta symbouliou pollou kai parapetasmatos kedouē teleutaion horon kai psēphon thanatou ho mellōn ekpherein kat᾽ autou, pros ton hēlion eparas tas cheiras, diamartyretai athōos hyparchein tou haimatos tou anthrōpou, kaitoi ontes ethnikoi kai ou ginōskontes theiotēta ē tēn eis autous apo theou amynan hyper tōn anaitiōs katakrithentōn.
Look also at the worldly courts, by whose authority we see murderers, adulterers, sorcerers, tomb robbers and bandits led away. The governors, receiving the records of the investigation from those who bring them, ask the criminal whether these things are so; and even when he agrees, they do not at once send him to punishment, but examine him for several more days with much counsel and behind a curtain; and the one who is to pronounce the final verdict and the sentence of death against him lifts up his hands to the sun and protests that he is innocent of the man’s blood — although they are Gentiles and do not know the deity, or the vengeance that comes upon them from God for those condemned without cause.
2.52.2Funk 1:151
ὑμεῖς δέ, γινώσκοντες, τίς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ὁποῖα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, πῶς ἂν κατὰ ἐπήρειαν δυνήσεσθέ τινι ἀπόφασιν δοῦναι, τῆς κρίσεως ὑμῶν παραχρῆμα γινωσκομένης θεῷ;
hymeis de, ginōskontes, tis ho theos hēmōn kai hopoia ta krimata autou, pōs an kata epēreian dynēsesthe tini apophasin dounai, tēs kriseōs hymōn parachrēma ginōskomenēs theǭ?
But you, knowing who our God is and what his judgments are, how could you give sentence against anyone out of spite, when your judgment is immediately known to God?
2.52.3Funk 1:151
καὶ εἰ μὲν δικαίως ἐκρίνατε, δικαίων ἀμοιβῶν καταξιωθήσεσθε καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς αὖθις᾽ εἰ δὲ ἀδίκως, πάλιν τῶν ὁμοίων τεύξεσθε. ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν, ἀδελφοί, συμβουλεύομεν ὑμῖν μᾶλλον ἐπαίνων ἀξιοῦσθαι παρὰ θεῷ ἢ ψόγων, ὅτι θεοῦ ἔπαινος ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἀνθρώποις, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ὃ ψόγος θάνατος ἀΐδιος.
kai ei men dikaiōs ekrinate, dikaiōn amoibōn kataxiōthēsesthe kai nyn kai eis authis᾽ ei de adikōs, palin tōn homoiōn teuxesthe. hēmeis men oun, adelphoi, symbouleuomen hymin mallon epainōn axiousthai para theǭ ē psogōn, hoti theou epainos zōē aiōnios anthrōpois, hōsper oun kai ho psogos thanatos aïdios.
And if you have judged justly, you will be counted worthy of just rewards both now and hereafter; but if unjustly, you will in turn receive the like. We, then, brothers, counsel you to be counted worthy of praise rather than of blame before God; for God’s praise is eternal life for men, as his blame is everlasting death.
Apostolic 2, chapter 53
2.53.1Funk 1:151
Διὸ γίνεσθε δίκαιοι κριταί, εἰρηνοποιοί, ἀόργητοι· ,,ὁ ὀργιζόμενος“ γάρ ,,τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ εἰκῇ ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει“.
Dio ginesthe dikaioi kritai, eirēnopoioi, aorgētoi; ,,ho orgizomenos“ gar ,,tǭ adelphǭ autou eikę̄ enochos estai tę̄ krisei“.
Therefore be just judges, peacemakers, free from anger; for “whoever is angry with his brother without cause will be liable to judgment.”
2.53.2Funk 1:151
εἰ δὲ καὶ συμβῇ ἐξ ἐνεργείας τινὸς ὀργισθῆναι ὑμᾶς κατά τινος, ,,ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ τῇ ὀργῇ ὑμῶν. ὀργίζεσθε“ γάρ, φησὶν ὁ Δαυίδ, ,,καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ταχέως διαλλάσσεσθε, ὅπως μὴ ἡ ἐπίμονος ὀργὴ μνησικακία γένηται καὶ ἁμαρτίαν ἀπεργάσηται· ,,Ψυχαὶ γὰρ ,,μνησικάκων εἰς θάνατον“,, φησὶν ὁ Σολομών.
ei de kai symbę̄ ex energeias tinos orgisthēnai hymas kata tinos, ,,ho hēlios mē epidyetō epi tę̄ orgę̄ hymōn. orgizesthe“ gar, phēsin ho Dauid, ,,kai mē hamartanete“, tout᾽ estin tacheōs diallassesthe, hopōs mē hē epimonos orgē mnēsikakia genētai kai hamartian apergasētai; ,,Psychai gar ,,mnēsikakōn eis thanaton“,, phēsin ho Solomōn.
And if it happens through some agency that you become angry with someone, “let not the sun go down on your anger. Be angry,” says David, “and do not sin,” that is, be reconciled quickly, so that lasting anger may not turn into resentment and bring about sin; for “the souls of the resentful are bound for death,” says Solomon.
2.53.3Funk 1:151–153
λέγει δὲ καὶ ὃ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ σωτὴρ Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις· ,,Ἐὰν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ ἐκεῖ μνησθῇς, ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἔχει τι κατὰ σοῦ, ἄφες ἐκεῖ τὸ δῶρόν σου ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ ὕπαγε πρῶτον διαλλάγηθι τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, καὶ τότε ἐλθὼν πρόσφερε τὸ δῶρόν σου“.
legei de kai ho kyrios hēmōn kai sōtēr Iēsous ho Christos en Euangeliois; ,,Ean prospherę̄s to dōron sou epi to thysiastērion kai ekei mnēsthę̄s, hoti ho adelphos sou echei ti kata sou, aphes ekei to dōron sou emprosthen tou thysiastēriou kai hypage prōton diallagēthi tǭ adelphǭ sou, kai tote elthōn prosphere to dōron sou“.
And our Lord and Saviour Jesus the Christ also says in the Gospels: “If you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift.”
2.53.4Funk 1:153
δῶρον δέ ἐστιν θεῷ ἡ ἑκάστου προσευχὴ καὶ εὐχαριστία" ἐὰν οὖν ἔχῃς τι κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἢ αὐτὸς ἔχῃ τι κατὰ σοῦ, οὔτε αἱ προσευχαί σου εἰσακουσθήσονται οὔτε αἱ εὐχαριστίαι σου προσδεχθήσονται διὰ τὴν ὑποκειμένην ὀργήν.
dōron de estin theǭ hē hekastou proseuchē kai eucharistia" ean oun echę̄s ti kata tou adelphou sou ē autos echę̄ ti kata sou, oute hai proseuchai sou eisakousthēsontai oute hai eucharistiai sou prosdechthēsontai dia tēn hypokeimenēn orgēn.
And the gift to God is each person’s prayer and thanksgiving. If, then, you have something against your brother, or he has something against you, neither will your prayers be heard nor your thanksgivings accepted, because of the anger that lies beneath.
2.53.5Funk 1:153
χρὴ δὲ συνεχῶς προσεύχεσθαι ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἐν ὀργαῖς ἀδίκως ἐχθραινόντων ἀδελφοῖς ὁ θεὸς οὐχ ἐπακούει, καὶ ἐὰν τρὶς τῆς ὥρας προσεύξωνται, χρὴ διαλύειν πᾶσαν ἔχθραν καὶ μικροψυχίαν, ἵνα δυνώμεθα προσεύχεσθαι καθαρᾷ τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἀρύπῳ.
chrē de synechōs proseuchesthai hymas, adelphoi" all᾽ epeidē tōn en orgais adikōs echthrainontōn adelphois ho theos ouch epakouei, kai ean tris tēs hōras proseuxōntai, chrē dialyein pasan echthran kai mikropsychian, hina dynōmetha proseuchesthai katharą tę̄ kardią kai arypǭ.
You must pray continually, brothers; but since God does not hear those who in anger are unjustly hostile to their brothers, even if they pray three times an hour, all enmity and pettiness must be dissolved, so that we may be able to pray with a pure and stainless heart.
2.53.6Funk 1:153
καίτοιγε καὶ ἐχθροὺς ὁ κύριος ἀγαπᾶν προσέταξεν, οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς φίλους μισεῖν, καὶ ὁ νομοθέτης φησίν᾽ ,,Οὐ μισήσεις πάντα ἄνθρωπον, οὐ μισήσεις τὸν ἀδελφὸν σου τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, ἐλεγμῷ ἐλέγξεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου καὶ οὐ λήψῃ δι᾽ αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίαν· οὐ μισήσεις Αἰγύπτιον, ὅτι πάροικος ἦσθα παρ᾽ αὐτῷ" οὐ μισήσεις ᾿Ιδουμαῖον, ὅτι ἀδελφός σου ἐστίν“, καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ λέγει" ,, Εἰ ἀνταπέδωκα τοῖς ἀνταποδιδοῦσί μοι κακά“.
kaitoige kai echthrous ho kyrios agapan prosetaxen, ouchi de kai tous philous misein, kai ho nomothetēs phēsin᾽ ,,Ou misēseis panta anthrōpon, ou misēseis ton adelphon sou tę̄ dianoią sou, elegmǭ elenxeis ton adelphon sou kai ou lēpsę̄ di᾽ auton hamartian; ou misēseis Aigyption, hoti paroikos ēstha par᾽ autǭ" ou misēseis ᾿Idoumaion, hoti adelphos sou estin“, kai ho Dauid legei" ,, Ei antapedōka tois antapodidousi moi kaka“.
And indeed the Lord commanded us to love even our enemies, not to hate even our friends; and the lawgiver says: “You shall not hate any man; you shall not hate your brother in your mind; you shall surely reprove your brother, and not incur sin because of him; you shall not hate an Egyptian, because you were a sojourner with him; you shall not hate an Edomite, because he is your brother”; and David says: “If I have repaid those who repaid me with evil.”
2.53.7Funk 1:153
ὅθεν εἰ Χριστιανὸς εἶναι θέλεις, ἐξακολούθει τῷ τοῦ κυρίου Νόμῳ· ,,Λῦε πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας“ ἐπὶ σοὶ γὰρ ὃ σωτὴρ ἐξουσίαν ἔθετο ,,ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας τῷ ἀδελφῷ τὰς εἰς σὲ γενομένας ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τετρακοσίας ἐνενήκοντα.
hothen ei Christianos einai theleis, exakolouthei tǭ tou kyriou Nomǭ; ,,Lye panta syndesmon adikias“ epi soi gar ho sōtēr exousian etheto ,,aphienai hamartias tǭ adelphǭ tas eis se genomenas heōs hebdomēkontakis hepta“, tout᾽ estin tetrakosias enenēkonta.
So, if you wish to be a Christian, follow the law of the Lord: “Loose every bond of injustice”; for the Saviour has given you authority “to forgive your brother the sins committed against you up to seventy times seven,” that is, four hundred and ninety times.
2.53.8Funk 1:153
ποσάκις οὖν ἤδη ἀφῆκας τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, ἵνα μὴ θελήσῃς αὐτῷ ἀφιέναι καὶ νῦν; καίτοι ἀκούσας τοῦ Ἱερεμίου λέγοντος, ὅτι ,,ἕκαστος τὴν κακίαν τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ μὴ λογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν“. σὺ δὲ μνησικακεῖς καὶ συντηρεῖς ἔχθραν καὶ ἐπὶ κρίσιν ἔρχῃ καὶ μῆνιν ὑφορᾷς καὶ ἡ προσευχή σου ἐμποδίζεται.
posakis oun ēdē aphēkas tǭ adelphǭ sou, hina mē thelēsę̄s autǭ aphienai kai nyn? kaitoi akousas tou Hieremiou legontos, hoti ,,hekastos tēn kakian tou plēsion autou mē logizesthe en tais kardiais hymōn“. sy de mnēsikakeis kai syntēreis echthran kai epi krisin erchę̄ kai mēnin hyphorąs kai hē proseuchē sou empodizetai.
How many times, then, have you already forgiven your brother, that you should refuse to forgive him now as well? And this though you have heard Jeremiah say: “Let none of you reckon in your hearts the evil of his neighbour.” But you bear a grudge, keep up enmity, go to court, harbour wrath, and your prayer is hindered.
2.53.9Funk 1:153
ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ τὰ τετρακόσια ἐνενήκοντα συνεχώρησας ἀφεὶς τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, πλεόνασον τὴν ἀοργησίαν ἐπὶ πλεῖον εἰς ἀγαθωσύνην δι᾽ ἑαυτόν· κἂν ἐκεῖνος μὴ ποιῇ, ἀλλάγε σὺ διὰ τὸν θεὸν σπούδαζε ἀφιέναι τῷ πλησίον, ὅπως γένῃ ,,υἱὸς τοῦ πατρός σου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς“ καὶ προσευχόμενος ὑπακούῃ ὡς φίλος θεοῦ.
all᾽ ei kai ta tetrakosia enenēkonta synechōrēsas apheis tǭ adelphǭ sou, pleonason tēn aorgēsian epi pleion eis agathōsynēn di᾽ heauton; kan ekeinos mē poię̄, allage sy dia ton theon spoudaze aphienai tǭ plēsion, hopōs genę̄ ,,huios tou patros sou tou en ouranois“ kai proseuchomenos hypakouę̄ hōs philos theou.
But even if you have already granted the four hundred and ninety times and forgiven your brother, increase your forbearance still further, for goodness’ sake and your own; and even if he does not do so, still you, for God’s sake, strive to forgive your neighbour, so that you may become “a son of your Father in heaven,” and when you pray be heard as a friend of God.
Apostolic 2, chapter 54
2.54.1Funk 1:153–155
Διὰ τοῦτο, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι, μελλόντων ὑμῶν εἰς προσευχὴν ἀπαντᾶν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν καὶ τὴν ψαλμῳδίαν καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ ταῖς γραφαῖς διδασκαλίαν, ὃ διάκονος ἑστὼς πλησίον ὑμῶν μετὰ ὑψηλῆς φωνῆς λεγέτω Μή τις κατά τινος, μή τις ἐν ὑποκρίσει, ἵνα, ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ἐν τισὶν ἀντιλογία, συνειδήσει κρουσθέντες δεηθῶσιν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ διαλλαγῶσιν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς.
Dia touto, ō episkopoi, mellontōn hymōn eis proseuchēn apantan meta tēn anagnōsin kai tēn psalmǭdian kai tēn epi tais graphais didaskalian, ho diakonos hestōs plēsion hymōn meta hypsēlēs phōnēs legetō Mē tis kata tinos, mē tis en hypokrisei, hina, ean heurethę̄ en tisin antilogia, syneidēsei krousthentes deēthōsin tou theou kai diallagōsin tois adelphois.
For this reason, O bishops, when you are about to go to the prayer, after the reading and the psalmody and the teaching on the Scriptures, let the deacon standing near you say with a loud voice, “Let no one have anything against anyone; let no one be in hypocrisy,” so that if a dispute is found among any, struck in conscience they may pray to God and be reconciled with their brothers.
2.54.2Funk 1:155
εἰ γὰρ τοὺς ἐν οἰκίᾳ τινὸς εἰσερχομένους πρὸ πάντων δεῖ λέγειν· ,,Εἰρήνη τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ“, ὡς υἱοὺς εἰρήνης εἰρήνην χαριζομένους τοῖς ἀξίοις, καθὼς γέγραπται" ,,Τοῖς ἐγγὺς καὶ τοῖς μακράν, οὓς ἔγνω κύριος ὄντας αὐτοῦ“, πολὺ μᾶλλον τοὺς ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θεοῦ εἰσερχομένους χρὴ πρὸ πάντων ἐπεύχεσθαι τῷ λαῷ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰρήνην.
ei gar tous en oikią tinos eiserchomenous pro pantōn dei legein; ,,Eirēnē tǭ oikǭ toutǭ“, hōs huious eirēnēs eirēnēn charizomenous tois axiois, kathōs gegraptai" ,,Tois engys kai tois makran, hous egnō kyrios ontas autou“, poly mallon tous en ekklēsią theou eiserchomenous chrē pro pantōn epeuchesthai tǭ laǭ tēn tou theou eirēnēn.
For if those who enter anyone’s house must first of all say, “Peace to this house,” as sons of peace bestowing peace on the worthy, as it is written, “To those near and to those far off, whom the Lord knew to be his,” much more must those who enter the church of God first of all pray that the people may have the peace of God.
2.54.3Funk 1:155
εἰ δὲ ἄλλοις ταύτην ἐπεύχεται, πολὺ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς αὐτῆς ἐντὸς ὑπαρχέτω ὡς ,,τέκνον φωτός“ ὃ γὰρ μὴ ἔχων αὐτὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀξιόπιστος ἄλλοις αὐτὴν χαρίζεσθαι.
ei de allois tautēn epeuchetai, poly mallon autos autēs entos hyparchetō hōs ,,teknon phōtos“ ho gar mē echōn autēn en heautǭ ouk estin axiopistos allois autēn charizesthai.
And if he prays it for others, much more let him himself be within it, as “a child of light”; for one who does not have it in himself is not trustworthy to bestow it on others.
2.54.4Funk 1:155
διὸ πρὸ πάντων χρὴ εἰς ἑαυτὸν εἰρηνεύειν αὐτόν ὃ γὰρ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν μὴ στασιάζων οὐδ᾽ ἂν πρὸς ἄλλον διαμαχεσθήσεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται εἰρηνικός, φιλικός, συνάγων τὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ συνεργὸς αὐτοῦ γινόμενος πρὸς τὸ πλεονάσαι αὐτῷ τοὺς σωζομένους ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ.
dio pro pantōn chrē eis heauton eirēneuein auton ho gar pros heauton mē stasiazōn oud᾽ an pros allon diamachesthēsetai, all᾽ estai eirēnikos, philikos, synagōn ta tou kyriou kai synergos autou ginomenos pros to pleonasai autǭ tous sōzomenous en homonoią.
Therefore above all he must be at peace within himself; for one who is not at strife with himself will not fight with another, but will be peaceable and friendly, gathering what is the Lord’s and becoming his fellow worker in increasing in concord the number of those being saved.
2.54.5Funk 1:155
οἱ γὰρ ἐπιψοοῦντες ἔχθρας καὶ μάχας, ἀντιλογίας καὶ κρίσεις πονηροὶ καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλότριοι τυγχάνουσιν.
hoi gar epipsoountes echthras kai machas, antilogias kai kriseis ponēroi kai tou theou allotrioi tynchanousin.
For those who stir up enmities and fights, disputes and lawsuits are wicked and strangers to God.
Apostolic 2, chapter 55
2.55.1Funk 1:155–157
Ὁ γὰρ θεός, θεὸς ὧν ἐλέους, ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἑκάστην γενεὰν ἐπὶ μετάνοιαν καλεῖ διὰ τῶν δικαίων καὶ τῶν προφητῶν᾽ καὶ τοὺς μὲν πρὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ διὰ τοῦ Ἄβελ καὶ Σὴμ καὶ Σήθ, ἔτι δὲ Ἐνὼς καὶ τοῦ μετατεθέντος Ἑνὼχ ἐσωφρόνιζεν, τοὺς δὲ ἐν τῷ κατακλυσμῷ διὰ τοῦ Νῶε, τοὺς ἐν Σοδόμοις διὰ τοῦ φιλοξένου Λώτ, τοὺς μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν διὰ Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ τῶν πατριαρχῶν καὶ τοῦ θεοφιλοῦς Ἰώβ, τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ διὰ Μωσέος, τοὺς Ἰσραηλίτας διʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦ καὶ Χαλὲβ καὶ Φινεὲς καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν, τοὺς μετὰ τὸν νόμον διʼ ἀγγέλων καὶ προφητῶν, τοὺς αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ἐνανθρωπήσεως τῆς ἐκ παρθένου γενομένης, τοὺς πρὸ μικροῦ τῆς ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ τῆς σωματικῆς διὰ Ἰωάννου τοῦ προδρόμου, τοὺς δ᾽ αὐτοὺς διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ μετὰ τὴν γένεσιν αὐτοῦ λέγων· ,,Μετανοεῖτε, ἤγγικεν γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν“ τοὺς μετὰ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ δι᾿ ἡμῶν τῶν δώδεκα καὶ τοῦ τῆς ,,ἐκλογῆς σκεύους“ Παύλου.
Ho gar theos, theos hōn eleous, ap᾽ archēs hekastēn genean epi metanoian kalei dia tōn dikaiōn kai tōn prophētōn᾽ kai tous men pro tou kataklysmou dia tou Abel kai Sēm kai Sēth, eti de Enōs kai tou metatethentos Henōch esōphronizen, tous de en tǭ kataklysmǭ dia tou Nōe, tous en Sodomois dia tou philoxenou Lōt, tous meta ton kataklysmon dia Melchisedek kai tōn patriarchōn kai tou theophilous Iōb, tous en Aigyptǭ dia Mōseos, tous Israēlitas diʼ autou kai Iēsou kai Chaleb kai Phinees kai tōn loipōn, tous meta ton nomon diʼ angelōn kai prophētōn, tous autous dia tēs idias enanthrōpēseōs tēs ek parthenou genomenēs, tous pro mikrou tēs anadeixeōs autou tēs sōmatikēs dia Iōannou tou prodromou, tous d᾽ autous dia tou autou kai meta tēn genesin autou legōn; ,,Metanoeite, ēngiken gar hē basileia tōn ouranōn“ tous meta to pathos autou di᾿ hēmōn tōn dōdeka kai tou tēs ,,eklogēs skeuous“ Paulou.
For God, being a God of mercy, from the beginning calls each generation to repentance through the righteous and the prophets. Those before the flood he admonished through Abel and Shem and Seth, and also through Enosh and Enoch who was translated; those at the flood through Noah; those in Sodom through hospitable Lot; those after the flood through Melchizedek and the patriarchs and Job, beloved of God; those in Egypt through Moses; the Israelites through him and Joshua and Caleb and Phinehas and the rest; those after the law through angels and prophets; the same people through his own incarnation from a virgin; those shortly before his bodily manifestation through John the forerunner; and the same people through the same John even after his birth, saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near”; and those after his passion through us the twelve and through Paul, “the vessel of election.”
2.55.2Funk 1:157
ἡμεῖς οὖν οἱ καταξιωθέντες εἶναι μάρτυρες τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ σὺν Ἰακώβῳ τῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἀδελφῷ καὶ ἑτέροις ἑβδομήκοντα δύο μαθηταῖς καὶ τοῖς ἑπτὰ διακόνοις αὐτοῦ ἐκ στόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἠκούσαμεν καὶ ἀκριβῶς εἰδότες λέγομεν, ,,τί ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον“ τὸ διὰ Ἰησοῦ γνωρισθὲν ἡμῖν, ,,ἵνα μηδεὶς ἀπόληται, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἄνθρωποι συμφώνως ,,πιστεύσαντες“ αὐτῷ αἶνον σύμφωνον ἀναπέμψαντες αὐτῷ ,,ζήσωσιν“ αἰωνίως.
hēmeis oun hoi kataxiōthentes einai martyres tēs parousias autou syn Iakōbǭ tǭ tou kyriou adelphǭ kai heterois hebdomēkonta dyo mathētais kai tois hepta diakonois autou ek stomatos tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou ēkousamen kai akribōs eidotes legomen, ,,ti estin to thelēma tou theou to agathon kai euareston kai teleion“ to dia Iēsou gnōristhen hēmin, ,,hina mēdeis apolētai, alla pantes anthrōpoi symphōnōs ,,pisteusantes“ autǭ ainon symphōnon anapempsantes autǭ ,,zēsōsin“ aiōniōs.
We, then, who were counted worthy to be witnesses of his coming, together with James the brother of the Lord and seventy-two other disciples and his seven deacons, heard it from the mouth of our Lord Jesus Christ, and knowing it exactly we declare “what is the will of God, the good and acceptable and perfect,” made known to us through Jesus: “that no one should perish,” but that all men, “believing” in him with one accord and sending up to him a harmonious hymn of praise, “should live” eternally.
Apostolic 2, chapter 56
2.56.1Funk 1:157
Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, ὃ ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς ὃ κύριος προσευχομένους λέγειν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ" ,,Γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς“, ὅπως, ὡς αἱ ἐπουράνιοι φύσεις τῶν ἀσωμάτων δυνάμεων πᾶσαι δοξάζουσιν τὸν θεὸν συμφώνως, οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι καὶ μιᾷ διαθέσει δοξάζωσιν τὸν μόνον θεὸν τὸν ἕνα καὶ ἀληθινὸν διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Χριστοῦ.
Touto gar estin, ho edidaxen hēmas ho kyrios proseuchomenous legein tǭ patri autou" ,,Genēthētō to thelēma sou hōs en ouranǭ kai epi tēs gēs“, hopōs, hōs hai epouranioi physeis tōn asōmatōn dynameōn pasai doxazousin ton theon symphōnōs, houtōs kai epi gēs pantes hoi anthrōpoi en heni stomati kai mią diathesei doxazōsin ton monon theon ton hena kai alēthinon dia tou monogenous Christou.
For this is what the Lord taught us to say when we pray to his Father: “Your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth,” so that, as the heavenly natures of the incorporeal powers all glorify God with one accord, so also on earth all men with one mouth and one disposition may glorify the only God, the one and true, through the only-begotten Christ.
2.56.2Funk 1:157
θέλημα οὖν αὐτοῦ ἐστιν αἰνεῖν αὐτὸν ὁμοφρόνως καὶ προσκυνεῖν αὐτὸν συμφώνως. τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐστι θέλημα ἐν Χριστῷ, πολλοὺς εἶναι τοὺς σωζομένους ἐν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ μὴ ζημιοῦν αὐτὸν μηδὲ ἐλαττονεῖν ὑμᾶς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἢ συστέλλειν τὸν ἀριθμὸν διὰ μιᾶς ψυχῆς ἀνθρώπου ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀναιρεθείσης, ἥτις ἠδύνατο σωθῆναι διὰ μετανοίας, ἀπώλετο δὲ οὐ μόνον ἐξ ἰδίας ὀργῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη καὶ ἐξ ὑμετέρας ἐπιβουλῆς, καὶ ἐπληρώσατε τὸ γεγραμμένον" ,,Ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει“.
thelēma oun autou estin ainein auton homophronōs kai proskynein auton symphōnōs. touto gar autou esti thelēma en Christǭ, pollous einai tous sōzomenous en autǭ, alla mē zēmioun auton mēde elattonein hymas tēn ekklēsian ē systellein ton arithmon dia mias psychēs anthrōpou eph᾽ hymōn anairetheisēs, hētis ēdynato sōthēnai dia metanoias, apōleto de ou monon ex idias orgēs, all᾽ ēdē kai ex hymeteras epiboulēs, kai eplērōsate to gegrammenon" ,,Ho mē synagōn met᾽ emou skorpizei“.
His will, then, is that we praise him with one mind and worship him with one accord. For this is his will in Christ: that many should be saved in him, and that you should not cause him loss, nor diminish the church, nor reduce its number by one human soul destroyed by you, which could have been saved through repentance but perished not only through its own anger but also through your scheming; and so you have fulfilled what is written: “He who does not gather with me scatters.”
2.56.3Funk 1:157–159
τοιοῦτος δέ, ὢν σκορπιστής, προβάτων ἀντίδικος, θεοῦ ἐχθρός, τῶν ἀρνίων φθορεύς, ὧν ὃ κύριος ποιμὴν ὑπῆρξεν καὶ ἡμεῖς συναγωγοὶ ἐκ διαφόρων ἐθνῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν ,,ἐν πολλῷ μόχθῳ καὶ κινδύνῳ καὶ κόπῳ, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις, ἀσιτίαις, χαμευνίαις, διωγμοῖς, πληγαῖς, φυλακαῖς“, ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήσαντες ,,πληρώσωμεν τὸν τρίκλιον τῶν ἀνακειμένων“, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τὴν ἱερὰν καὶ καθολικὴν ἐκκλησίαν εὐφραινομένων τῶν κλητῶν καὶ ἀγαλλιωμένων, ὑμνούντων καὶ δοξαζόντων τὸν καλέσαντα αὐτοὺς δι᾽ ἡμῶν εἰς ζωὴν θεόν" ὑμεῖς ὅσον τὸ ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν διεσκορπίσατε.
toioutos de, ōn skorpistēs, probatōn antidikos, theou echthros, tōn arniōn phthoreus, hōn ho kyrios poimēn hypērxen kai hēmeis synagōgoi ek diaphorōn ethnōn kai glōssōn ,,en pollǭ mochthǭ kai kindynǭ kai kopǭ, en agrypniais, asitiais, chameuniais, diōgmois, plēgais, phylakais“, hina to thelēma tou theou poiēsantes ,,plērōsōmen ton triklion tōn anakeimenōn“, tout᾽ estin tēn hieran kai katholikēn ekklēsian euphrainomenōn tōn klētōn kai agalliōmenōn, hymnountōn kai doxazontōn ton kalesanta autous di᾽ hēmōn eis zōēn theon" hymeis hoson to eph᾽ hymin dieskorpisate.
Such a one, being a scatterer, is an adversary of the sheep, an enemy of God, a destroyer of the lambs — the lambs of whom the Lord was the shepherd, and we the gatherers from various nations and tongues, “in much toil and danger and labour, in watchings, fastings, sleeping on the ground, persecutions, blows, prisons,” so that, having done the will of God, “we might fill the banquet hall with guests,” that is, the holy and catholic church, with the called rejoicing and exulting, hymning and glorifying God who called them through us to life. But you, as far as lay in you, have scattered them.
2.56.4Funk 1:159
καὶ ὑμεῖς δέ, οἱ λαϊκοί, εἰρηνεύετε πρὸς ἀλλήλους, σπουδάζοντες ὡς φρόνιμοι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν αὔξειν καὶ τὰ νομιζόμενα ἄγρια ἐπιστρέφειν εἰς αὐτὴν καὶ ἐξημεροῦν καὶ ἀποκαθιστᾶν. καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ μέγιστος ἐξ ἐπαγγελίας μισθὸς παρὰ θεοῦ· ,,Ἐὰν ἐξαγάγῃς ἐξ ἀναξίου τίμιον, ὡς στόμα μου ἔσῃ“.
kai hymeis de, hoi laïkoi, eirēneuete pros allēlous, spoudazontes hōs phronimoi tēn ekklēsian auxein kai ta nomizomena agria epistrephein eis autēn kai exēmeroun kai apokathistan. kai touto estin ho megistos ex epangelias misthos para theou; ,,Ean exagagę̄s ex anaxiou timion, hōs stoma mou esę̄“.
And you too, laity, be at peace with one another, eager, as wise people, to increase the church, to turn toward it those thought to be wild, to tame them and to restore them. And this is the greatest reward promised by God: “If you bring out the precious from the worthless, you shall be as my mouth.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 57
2.57.1Funk 1:159
Σὺ δέ, ὁ ἐπίσκοπος, ἔσο ἅγιος, ἄμωμος, μὴ πλήκτης, μὴ ὀργίλος, μὴ ἀπηνής, ἀλλ᾽ οἰκοδόμος, ἐπιστροφεύς, διδακτικός, ἀνεξίκακος, ἠπιόθυμος, πρᾶος, μακρόθυμος, παραινετικός, παρακλητικὸς ὡς ,,θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος“.
Sy de, ho episkopos, eso hagios, amōmos, mē plēktēs, mē orgilos, mē apēnēs, all᾽ oikodomos, epistropheus, didaktikos, anexikakos, ēpiothymos, praos, makrothymos, parainetikos, paraklētikos hōs ,,theou anthrōpos“.
And you, O bishop, be holy, blameless, not a striker, not quick-tempered, not harsh, but one who builds up, who turns people back, apt to teach, forbearing, mild in temper, gentle, long-suffering, ready to exhort and to comfort, as “a man of God.”
2.57.2Funk 1:159
ὅταν δὲ συναθροίζῃς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαν, ὡς ἂν κυβερνήτης νηὸς μεγάλης μετ᾽ ἐπιστήμης πάσης κέλευε ποιεῖσθαι τὰς συνόδους, παραγγέλλων τοῖς διακόνοις ὡσανεὶ ναύταις τοὺς τόπους ἐκτάσσειν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καθάπερ ἐπιβάταις μετὰ πάσης ἐπιμελείας καὶ σεμνότητος.
hotan de synathroizę̄s tēn tou theou ekklēsian, hōs an kybernētēs nēos megalēs met᾽ epistēmēs pasēs keleue poieisthai tas synodous, parangellōn tois diakonois hōsanei nautais tous topous ektassein tois adelphois kathaper epibatais meta pasēs epimeleias kai semnotētos.
When you assemble the church of God, like the pilot of a great ship, order the assemblies to be held with all skill, charging the deacons, as sailors, to assign places to the brothers as to passengers, with all care and dignity.
2.57.3Funk 1:159–161
καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ὁ οἶκος ἔστω ἐπιμήκης, κατὰ ἀνατολὰς τετραμμένος, ἐξ ἑκατέρων τῶν μερῶν ἔχων τὰ παστοφόρια πρὸς ἀνατολήν, ὅστις ἔοικεν νηΐ.
kai prōton men ho oikos estō epimēkēs, kata anatolas tetrammenos, ex hekaterōn tōn merōn echōn ta pastophoria pros anatolēn, hostis eoiken nēï.
And first, let the building be long, turned toward the east, with the side chambers on both sides toward the east; so it is like a ship.
2.57.4Funk 1:161
κείσθω δὲ μέσος ὃ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου θρόνος, παρ᾽ ἑκάτερα δὲ αὐτοῦ καθεζέσθω τὸ πρεσβυτέριον, καὶ οἱ διάκονοι παριστάσθωσαν εὐσταλεῖς τῆς πλείονος ἐσθῆτος᾽ ἐοίκασι γὰρ ναύταις καὶ τοιχάρχοις. προνοίᾳ δὲ τούτων εἰς τὸ ἕτερον μέρος οἱ λαϊκοὶ καθεζέσθωσαν μετὰ πάσης ἡσυχίας καὶ εὐταξίας, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες κεχωρισμένως καὶ αὐταὶ καθεζέσθωσαν σιωπὴν ἄγουσαι.
keisthō de mesos ho tou episkopou thronos, par᾽ hekatera de autou kathezesthō to presbyterion, kai hoi diakonoi paristasthōsan eustaleis tēs pleionos esthētos᾽ eoikasi gar nautais kai toicharchois. pronoią de toutōn eis to heteron meros hoi laïkoi kathezesthōsan meta pasēs hēsychias kai eutaxias, kai hai gynaikes kechōrismenōs kai autai kathezesthōsan siōpēn agousai.
Let the bishop’s throne be placed in the middle, and on each side of him let the presbytery sit, and let the deacons stand by, lightly clad, without their outer garments; for they are like the sailors and the officers of the ship’s sides. Under their care let the laity sit in the other part with all quietness and good order, and let the women also sit apart, keeping silence.
2.57.5Funk 1:161
μέσος δὲ ὃ ἀναγνώστης ἐφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ τινος ἑστὼς ἀναγινωσκέτω τὰ Μωσέως καὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυή, τὰ τῶν Κριτῶν καὶ τῶν Βασιλειῶν, τὰ τῶν Παραλειπομένων καὶ τὰ τῆς Ἐπανόδου, πρὸς τούτοις τὰ τοῦ Ἰὼβ καὶ τὰ Σολομῶνος καὶ τὰ τῶν ἑκκαίδεκα προφητῶν.
mesos de ho anagnōstēs eph᾽ hypsēlou tinos hestōs anaginōsketō ta Mōseōs kai Iēsou tou Nauē, ta tōn Kritōn kai tōn Basileiōn, ta tōn Paraleipomenōn kai ta tēs Epanodou, pros toutois ta tou Iōb kai ta Solomōnos kai ta tōn hekkaideka prophētōn.
In the middle let the reader, standing on some raised place, read the books of Moses and of Joshua the son of Nun, those of the Judges and of the Kingdoms, those of the Chronicles and of the Return, and besides these those of Job and of Solomon and of the sixteen prophets.
2.57.6Funk 1:161
ἀνὰ δύο δὲ γενομένων ἀναγνωσμάτων, ἕτερός τις τοὺς τοῦ Δαυὶδ ψαλλέτω ὕμνους, καὶ ὁ λαὸς τὰ ἀκροστίχια ὑποψαλλέτω.
ana dyo de genomenōn anagnōsmatōn, heteros tis tous tou Dauid psalletō hymnous, kai ho laos ta akrostichia hypopsalletō.
After every two readings, let someone else sing the hymns of David, and let the people sing the refrains in response.
2.57.7Funk 1:161–163
μετὰ τοῦτο αἱ Πράξεις αἱ ἡμέτεραι ἀναγινωσκέσθωσαν καὶ αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ Παύλου τοῦ συνεργοῦ ἡμῶν, ἃς ἐπέστειλε ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις καθ᾽ ὑφήγησιν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος" καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα διάκονος ἢ πρεσβύτερος ἀναγινωσκέτω τὰ Εὐαγγέλια, ἃ ἐγὼ Ματθαῖος καὶ Ἰωάννης παρεδώκαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οἱ συνεργοὶ Παύλου παρειληφότες κατέλειψαν ὑμῖν Λουκᾶς καὶ Μάρκος.
meta touto hai Praxeis hai hēmeterai anaginōskesthōsan kai hai epistolai Paulou tou synergou hēmōn, has epesteile tais ekklēsiais kath᾽ hyphēgēsin tou hagiou pneumatos" kai meta tauta diakonos ē presbyteros anaginōsketō ta Euangelia, ha egō Matthaios kai Iōannēs paredōkamen hymin kai hoi synergoi Paulou pareilēphotes kateleipsan hymin Loukas kai Markos.
After this let our Acts be read, and the letters of Paul our fellow worker, which he sent to the churches under the guidance of the Holy Spirit; and after these let a deacon or a presbyter read the Gospels, which I, Matthew, and John delivered to you, and which Luke and Mark, the fellow workers of Paul, received and left to you.
2.57.8Funk 1:163
καὶ ὅταν ἀναγινωσκόμενον ᾖ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, πάντες οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ διάκονοι καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς στηκέτωσαν μετὰ πολλῆς ἡσυχίας" γέγραπται γάρʼ ,,Σιώπα καὶ ἄκουε ᾿Ισραήλ΄,, καὶ πάλιν" ,,Σὺ δὲ αὐτοῦ στῆθι καὶ ἀκούσῃ“.
kai hotan anaginōskomenon ę̄ to Euangelion, pantes hoi presbyteroi kai hoi diakonoi kai pas ho laos stēketōsan meta pollēs hēsychias" gegraptai garʼ ,,Siōpa kai akoue ᾿Israēl΄,, kai palin" ,,Sy de autou stēthi kai akousę̄“.
And when the Gospel is being read, let all the presbyters and the deacons and all the people stand in great silence; for it is written: “Be silent and hear, O Israel,” and again: “But you, stand here and you shall hear.”
2.57.9Funk 1:163
καὶ ἑξῆς παρακαλείτωσαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τὸν λαόν, ὁ καθεῖς αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἅπαντες, καὶ τελευταῖος πάντων ὃ ἐπίσκοπος, ὃς ἔοικε κυβερνήτῃ. 10. στηκέτωσαν δὲ οἱ μὲν πυλωροὶ εἰς τὰς εἰσόδους τῶν ἀνδρῶν φυλάσσοντες αὐτάς, αἱ δὲ διάκονοι εἰς τὰς τῶν γυναικῶν, δίκην ναυστολόγων᾽ καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου ὃ αὐτὸς παρηκολούθει τύπος.
kai hexēs parakaleitōsan hoi presbyteroi ton laon, ho katheis autōn, alla mē hapantes, kai teleutaios pantōn ho episkopos, hos eoike kybernētę̄. 10. stēketōsan de hoi men pylōroi eis tas eisodous tōn andrōn phylassontes autas, hai de diakonoi eis tas tōn gynaikōn, dikēn naustologōn᾽ kai gar en tę̄ skēnę̄ tou martyriou ho autos parēkolouthei typos.
And next let the presbyters exhort the people, one at a time and not all at once, and last of all the bishop, who is like the pilot. [10] Let the doorkeepers stand at the men’s entrances, guarding them, and the deaconesses at the women’s, like the officers who receive passengers on board; for in the tabernacle of witness the same pattern was followed.
2.57.11Funk 1:163
εἰ δέ τις εὑρεθῇ παρὰ τόπον καθεζόμενος, ἐπιπλησσέσθω ὑπὸ τοῦ διακόνου ὡς πρωρέως καὶ εἰς τὸν καθήκοντα αὐτῷ τόπον μεταγέσθω.
ei de tis heurethę̄ para topon kathezomenos, epiplēssesthō hypo tou diakonou hōs prōreōs kai eis ton kathēkonta autǭ topon metagesthō.
And if anyone is found sitting out of his place, let him be rebuked by the deacon, as by the officer at the prow, and be moved to the place proper to him.
2.57.12Funk 1:163–165
οὐ μόνον γὰρ νηΐ, ἀλλὰ καὶ μάνδρῃ ὡμοίωται ἡ ἐκκλησία. ὡς γὰρ οἱ ποιμένες ἕκαστον τῶν ἀλόγων, αἰγῶν φημι καὶ προβάτων, κατὰ συγγένειαν καὶ ἡλικίαν ἱστῶσιν, καὶ ἕκαστον αὐτῶν τὸ ὅμοιον τῷ ὁμοίῳ συντρέχει, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ οἱ μὲν νεώτεροι ἰδίᾳ καθεζέσθωσαν, ἐὰν ᾖ τόπος, εἰ δὲ μή, στηκέτωσαν ὀρθοί᾽ οἱ δὲ τῇ ἡλικίᾳ ἤδη προβεβηκότες καθεζέσθωσαν ἐν τάξει, τὰ δὲ παιδία ἑστῶτα προσλαμβανέσθωσαν αὐτῶν οἱ πατέρες καὶ αἱ μητέρες, αἱ δέ νεώτεραι πάλιν ἰδίᾳ, ἐὰν ᾖ τόπος, εἰ δὲ μήγε, ὄπισθεν τῶν γυναικῶν ἱστάσθωσαν, αἱ δὲ ἤδη γεγαμηκυῖαι καὶ τὰ τέκνα ἔχουσαι ἰδίᾳ ἰστάσθωσαν, αἱ παρθένοι δὲ καὶ αἱ χῆραι καὶ αἱ πρεσβύτιδες πρῶται πασῶν στηκέτωσαν ἢ καθεζέσθωσαν.
ou monon gar nēï, alla kai mandrę̄ hōmoiōtai hē ekklēsia. hōs gar hoi poimenes hekaston tōn alogōn, aigōn phēmi kai probatōn, kata syngeneian kai hēlikian histōsin, kai hekaston autōn to homoion tǭ homoiǭ syntrechei, houtō kai en tę̄ ekklēsią hoi men neōteroi idią kathezesthōsan, ean ę̄ topos, ei de mē, stēketōsan orthoi᾽ hoi de tę̄ hēlikią ēdē probebēkotes kathezesthōsan en taxei, ta de paidia hestōta proslambanesthōsan autōn hoi pateres kai hai mēteres, hai de neōterai palin idią, ean ę̄ topos, ei de mēge, opisthen tōn gynaikōn histasthōsan, hai de ēdē gegamēkuiai kai ta tekna echousai idią istasthōsan, hai parthenoi de kai hai chērai kai hai presbytides prōtai pasōn stēketōsan ē kathezesthōsan.
For the church is likened not only to a ship but also to a sheepfold. For as shepherds place each of the animals — goats, I mean, and sheep — by kind and age, and each of them runs together, like with like, so in the church too let the younger sit by themselves, if there is room; if not, let them stand upright. Let those already advanced in age sit in order; let fathers and mothers take to themselves the children, who stand; let the younger women again be by themselves, if there is room, and if not, let them stand behind the women; let the women already married and having children stand by themselves; and let the virgins, the widows and the older women stand or sit first of all.
2.57.13Funk 1:165
ἔστω δὲ τῶν τόπων προνοῶν ὃ διάκονος, ἵν᾽ ἕκαστος τῶν εἰσερχομένων εἰς τὸν ἴδιον τόπον ὁρμᾷ καὶ μὴ παρὰ τὸ ἰντρόϊτον καθέζωνται. ὁμοίως ὁ διάκονος ἐπισκοπείτω τὸν λαόν, ὅπως μήτις ψιθυρίσῃ ἢ νυστάξῃ ἢ γελάσῃ ἢ νεύσῃ" χρὴ γὰρ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπιστημόνως καὶ νηφαλέως καὶ ἐγρηγορότως ἑστάναι, ἐκτεταμένην ἔχοντα τὴν ἀκοὴν εἰς τὸν τοῦ κυρίου λόγον.
estō de tōn topōn pronoōn ho diakonos, hin᾽ hekastos tōn eiserchomenōn eis ton idion topon hormą kai mē para to introïton kathezōntai. homoiōs ho diakonos episkopeitō ton laon, hopōs mētis psithyrisę̄ ē nystaxę̄ ē gelasę̄ ē neusę̄" chrē gar en ekklēsią epistēmonōs kai nēphaleōs kai egrēgorotōs hestanai, ektetamenēn echonta tēn akoēn eis ton tou kyriou logon.
Let the deacon take care of the places, so that each who comes in goes to his own place and they do not sit by the entrance. Likewise let the deacon oversee the people, so that no one whispers or dozes or laughs or nods; for in church one must stand with understanding, soberly and watchfully, with ear stretched out toward the word of the Lord.
2.57.14Funk 1:165–167
καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο συμφώνως ἅπαντες ἐξαναστάντες καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀνατολὰς κατανοήσαντες, μετὰ τὴν τῶν κατηχουμένων καὶ τὴν τῶν μετανοούντων ἔξοδον προσευξάσθωσαν τῷ θεῷ ,,τῷ ἐπιβεβηκότι ἐπὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατὰ ἀνατολάς“,, ὑπομιμνησκόμενοι καὶ τῆς ἀρχαίας νομῆς τοῦ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς παραδείσου, ὅθεν ὃ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος, ἀθετήσας τὴν ἐντολὴν ὄφεως συμβουλίᾳ πεισθείς, ἀπεβλήθη. 15. οἱ δὲ διάκονοι μετὰ τὴν προσευχὴν οἱ μὲν τῇ προσφορᾷ τῆς εὐχαριστίας σχολαζέτωσαν ὑπηρετούμενοι τῷ τοῦ κυρίου σώματι μετὰ φόβου, οἱ δὲ τοὺς ὄχλους διασκοπείτωσαν καὶ ἡσυχίαν αὐτοῖς ἐμποιείτωσαν. 16. λεγέτω δὲ ὁ παρεστὼς τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ διάκονος τῷ λαῷ᾽ Μή τις κατά τινος, μή τις ἐν ὑποκρίσει. 17. εἶτα καὶ ἀσπαζέσθωσαν ἀλλήλους οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ ἀλλήλας αἱ γυναῖκες τὸ ἐν κυρίῳ φίλημα, ἀλλὰ μή τις δολίως, ὡς ὁ Ἰούδας τὸν κύριον φιλήματι παρέδωκεν. 18. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο προσευχέσθω ὃ διάκονος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πάσης καὶ παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ μερῶν καὶ ἐκφορίων, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἱερέων καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τῆς καθόλου εἰρήνης. 19. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὃ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπευχόμενος τῷ λαῷ εἰρήνην εὐλογείτω τοῦτον, ὡς καὶ Μωσῆς ἐνετείλατο τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν εὐλογεῖν τὸν λαὸν τούτοις τοῖς ῥήμασιν" ,, Εὐλογήσαι σε κύριος καὶ φυλάξαι σε, ἐπιφάναι κύριος τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐλεήσαι σε, ἐπάραι κύριος τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δῴη σοι εἰρήνην“. 20. ἐπευχέσθω οὖν καὶ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος καὶ λεγέτω· ,,Σῶσον τὸν λαόν σου, κύριε, καὶ εὐλόγησον τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, ἣν ἐκτήσω καὶ περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου καὶ ἐκάλεσας βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα καὶ ἔθνος ἅγιον“. 21. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα γινέσθω ἡ θυσία, ἑστῶτος παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ προσευχομένου ἡσύχως᾽ καὶ ὅταν ἀνενεχθῇ, μεταλαμβανέτω ἑκάστη τάξις καθʼ ἑαυτὴν τοῦ κυριακοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ τιμίου αἵματος, ἐν τάξει μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ εὐλαβείας ὡς βασιλέως προσερχόμενοι σώματι, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες κατακεκαλυμμέναι τὴν κεφαλήν, ὡς ἁρμόζει γυναικῶν τάξει, προσερχέσθωσαν. φυλαττέσθωσαν δὲ αἱ θύραι, μή τις ἄπιστος εἰσέλθοι ἢ ἀμύητος.
kai meta touto symphōnōs hapantes exanastantes kai ep᾽ anatolas katanoēsantes, meta tēn tōn katēchoumenōn kai tēn tōn metanoountōn exodon proseuxasthōsan tǭ theǭ ,,tǭ epibebēkoti epi ton ouranon tou ouranou kata anatolas“,, hypomimnēskomenoi kai tēs archaias nomēs tou kata anatolas paradeisou, hothen ho prōtos anthrōpos, athetēsas tēn entolēn opheōs symboulią peistheis, apeblēthē. 15. hoi de diakonoi meta tēn proseuchēn hoi men tę̄ prosphorą tēs eucharistias scholazetōsan hypēretoumenoi tǭ tou kyriou sōmati meta phobou, hoi de tous ochlous diaskopeitōsan kai hēsychian autois empoieitōsan. 16. legetō de ho parestōs tǭ archierei diakonos tǭ laǭ᾽ Mē tis kata tinos, mē tis en hypokrisei. 17. eita kai aspazesthōsan allēlous hoi andres kai allēlas hai gynaikes to en kyriǭ philēma, alla mē tis doliōs, hōs ho Ioudas ton kyrion philēmati paredōken. 18. kai meta touto proseuchesthō ho diakonos hyper tēs ekklēsias pasēs kai pantos tou kosmou kai tōn en autǭ merōn kai ekphoriōn, hyper tōn hiereōn kai tōn archontōn, hyper tou archiereōs kai tou basileōs kai tēs katholou eirēnēs. 19. kai meta touto ho archiereus epeuchomenos tǭ laǭ eirēnēn eulogeitō touton, hōs kai Mōsēs eneteilato tois hiereusin eulogein ton laon toutois tois rhēmasin" ,, Eulogēsai se kyrios kai phylaxai se, epiphanai kyrios to prosōpon autou epi se kai eleēsai se, eparai kyrios to prosōpon autou epi se kai dǭē soi eirēnēn“. 20. epeuchesthō oun kai ho episkopos kai legetō; ,,Sōson ton laon sou, kyrie, kai eulogēson tēn klēronomian sou, hēn ektēsō kai periepoiēsō tǭ timiǭ haimati tou Christou sou kai ekalesas basileion hierateuma kai ethnos hagion“. 21. meta de tauta ginesthō hē thysia, hestōtos pantos tou laou kai proseuchomenou hēsychōs᾽ kai hotan anenechthę̄, metalambanetō hekastē taxis kathʼ heautēn tou kyriakou sōmatos kai tou timiou haimatos, en taxei meta aidous kai eulabeias hōs basileōs proserchomenoi sōmati, kai hai gynaikes katakekalymmenai tēn kephalēn, hōs harmozei gynaikōn taxei, proserchesthōsan. phylattesthōsan de hai thyrai, mē tis apistos eiselthoi ē amyētos.
And after this, when the catechumens and the penitents have gone out, let all rise together and, looking toward the east, pray to God “who rides on the heaven of heavens toward the east,” remembering also the ancient possession of paradise in the east, from which the first man was cast out when, persuaded by the counsel of the serpent, he set aside the commandment. [15] After the prayer let some of the deacons attend to the offering of the Eucharist, serving the Lord’s body with fear, and let others watch over the crowds and keep them quiet. [16] And let the deacon who stands beside the high priest say to the people: “Let no one have anything against anyone; let no one be in hypocrisy.” [17] Then let the men greet one another, and the women one another, with the kiss in the Lord; but let no one do it deceitfully, as Judas betrayed the Lord with a kiss. [18] And after this let the deacon pray for the whole church and the whole world and its regions and fruits, for the priests and the rulers, for the high priest and the king, and for universal peace. [19] And after this let the high priest, praying peace upon the people, bless them, as Moses also commanded the priests to bless the people with these words: “The Lord bless you and keep you; the Lord make his face shine upon you and have mercy on you; the Lord lift up his face upon you and give you peace.” [20] Let the bishop, then, also pray and say: “Save your people, O Lord, and bless your inheritance, which you acquired and purchased with the precious blood of your Christ and called a royal priesthood and a holy nation.” [21] After this let the sacrifice take place, all the people standing and praying silently; and when it has been offered, let each order partake by itself of the Lord’s body and the precious blood, coming up in order, with reverence and awe, as to the body of a king; and let the women come up with their heads covered, as befits the order of women. And let the doors be guarded, lest any unbeliever or uninitiated person come in.
Apostolic 2, chapter 58
2.58.1Funk 1:167
Εἰ δέ τις ἀπὸ παροικίας ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἀδελφὴ ἐπέλθοι σύστασιν ἐπικομιζόμενοι, ὃ διάκονος ἐπικρινέτω τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτούς, ἀνακρίνων, εἰ πιστοί, εἰ ἐκκλησιαστικοί, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ αἱρέσεώς εἶσι μεμολυσμένοι, καὶ πάλιν εἰ ὕπανδρος ἢ χήρα᾽ καὶ οὕτω γνοὺς τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς, ὡς εἰσὶν ἀληθῶς πιστοὶ καὶ ὁμογνώμονες ἐν τοῖς κυριακοῖς, ἀπαγέτω ἕκαστον εἰς τὸν προσήκοντα αὐτῷ τόπον.
Ei de tis apo paroikias adelphos ē adelphē epelthoi systasin epikomizomenoi, ho diakonos epikrinetō ta kat᾽ autous, anakrinōn, ei pistoi, ei ekklēsiastikoi, ei mē apo haireseōs eisi memolysmenoi, kai palin ei hypandros ē chēra᾽ kai houtō gnous ta kat᾽ autous, hōs eisin alēthōs pistoi kai homognōmones en tois kyriakois, apagetō hekaston eis ton prosēkonta autǭ topon.
If a brother or sister comes from another district bringing a letter of commendation, let the deacon examine their case, inquiring whether they are faithful, whether they belong to the church, whether they are not defiled by heresy, and further whether the woman is married or a widow; and having thus learned about them that they are truly faithful and of one mind in the things of the Lord, let him lead each to the place proper to him.
2.58.2Funk 1:167–169
εἰ δὲ καὶ πρεσβύτερος ἀπὸ παροικίας ἐπέλθοι, προσδεχέσθω ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων κοινωνικῶς" εἰ δὲ διάκονος, ὑπὸ τῶν διακόνων· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπίσκοπος, σὺν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ καθεζέσθω τῆς αὐτῆς ἀξιούμενος ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τιμῆς.
ei de kai presbyteros apo paroikias epelthoi, prosdechesthō hypo tōn presbyterōn koinōnikōs" ei de diakonos, hypo tōn diakonōn; ei de kai episkopos, syn tǭ episkopǭ kathezesthō tēs autēs axioumenos hypʼ autou timēs.
And if a presbyter comes from another district, let him be received into communion by the presbyters; if a deacon, by the deacons; and if a bishop, let him sit with the bishop, being counted worthy by him of the same honour.
2.58.3Funk 1:169
καὶ ἐρωτήσεις αὐτόν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, προσλαλῆσαι τῷ λαῷ λόγους διδακτικούς, ἡ γὰρ τῶν ξένων παράκλησις καὶ νουθεσία ὠφελιμωτάτη σφόδρα· ,,Οὐδεὶς“ γὰρ ,,προφήτης“, φησίν, ,,δεκτὸς ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ πατρίδι“. ἐπιτρέψεις δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν εὐχαριστίαν ἀνοῖσαι" ἐὰν δὲ δι᾽ εὐλάβειαν ὡς σοφὸς τὴν τιμήν σοι τηρῶν μὴ θελήσῃ ἀνενέγκαι, κἂν τὴν εἰς τὸν λαὸν εὐλογίαν αὐτὸν ποιήσασθαι καταναγκάσεις.
kai erōtēseis auton, ō episkope, proslalēsai tǭ laǭ logous didaktikous, hē gar tōn xenōn paraklēsis kai nouthesia ōphelimōtatē sphodra; ,,Oudeis“ gar ,,prophētēs“, phēsin, ,,dektos en tę̄ idią patridi“. epitrepseis de autǭ kai tēn eucharistian anoisai" ean de di᾽ eulabeian hōs sophos tēn timēn soi tērōn mē thelēsę̄ anenenkai, kan tēn eis ton laon eulogian auton poiēsasthai katanankaseis.
And you shall ask him, O bishop, to address words of teaching to the people; for the exhortation and admonition of strangers is very profitable; for “no prophet,” it says, “is acceptable in his own country.” And you shall allow him also to offer the Eucharist; but if out of reverence, as a wise man, keeping the honour for you, he is unwilling to offer it, at least you shall press him to give the blessing to the people.
2.58.4Funk 1:169
εἰ δὲ ἐν τῷ καθέζεσθαι ἕτερός τις ἐπέλθοι εὐσχήμων καὶ ἔνδοξος ἐν τῷ βίῳ, ἢ ξένος ἢ ἐγχώριος, σὺ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ὁ προσλαλῶν τὸν περὶ θεοῦ λόγον ἢ ὁ ἀκούων τοῦ ψάλλοντος ἢ τοῦ ἀναγινώσκοντος, μὴ προσωποληπτῶν καταλίπῃς τὴν διακονίαν τοῦ λόγου, ἵνα διατάξῃ αὐτῷ προσεδρίαν, ἀλλὰ μένε ἡσύχιος μὴ διακόπτων σου τὸν λόγον ἢ τὴν ἀκοήν, οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ διὰ τῶν διακόνων παραδεχέσθωσαν αὐτόν.
ei de en tǭ kathezesthai heteros tis epelthoi euschēmōn kai endoxos en tǭ biǭ, ē xenos ē enchōrios, sy ho episkopos ho proslalōn ton peri theou logon ē ho akouōn tou psallontos ē tou anaginōskontos, mē prosōpolēptōn katalipę̄s tēn diakonian tou logou, hina diataxę̄ autǭ prosedrian, alla mene hēsychios mē diakoptōn sou ton logon ē tēn akoēn, hoi de adelphoi dia tōn diakonōn paradechesthōsan auton.
And if, while you are seated, someone else comes in who is of good standing and distinguished in life, whether a stranger or a native, you, O bishop, who are speaking the word about God or listening to the singer or the reader, shall not out of partiality leave the ministry of the word to arrange a seat for him, but stay quiet, not interrupting your speaking or your listening; and let the brothers receive him through the deacons.
2.58.5Funk 1:169
εἰ δὲ τόπος οὐκ ἔστιν, ὁ διάκονος, τὸν μᾶλλον νεώτερον ἐγείρας μετὰ λόγου, ἀλλὰ μὴ μετ᾽ ὀργῆς, ἐκεῖνον καθισάτω" δίκαιον δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν φιλάδελφον ποιῆσαι" ἐὰν δὲ ἀνανεύῃ, ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἀναγκαστῶς, ὀπίσω πάντων στῆσον, ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀντιπαραχωρεῖν τοῖς ἐντιμοτέροις.
ei de topos ouk estin, ho diakonos, ton mallon neōteron egeiras meta logou, alla mē met᾽ orgēs, ekeinon kathisatō" dikaion de touto kai aph᾽ heautou ton philadelphon poiēsai" ean de ananeuę̄, egeiras auton anankastōs, opisō pantōn stēson, hina paideuthōsin kai hoi loipoi antiparachōrein tois entimoterois.
And if there is no place, let the deacon raise up one of the younger men, with a word and not with anger, and seat the newcomer there; and it is right that one who loves the brothers should do this of his own accord. But if he refuses, raise him up by force and make him stand behind everyone, so that the rest too may be taught to give way to those more deserving of honour.
2.58.6Funk 1:169–171
εἰ δὲ πτωχὸς ἢ ἐγχώριος ἢ ξένος ἐπέλθοι πρεσβύτης ἢ νέος τὴν ἡλικίαν καὶ τόπος οὐκ ὑπάρχει, καὶ τούτοις τόπον ποιήσει ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ ὃ διάκονος, ἵνα μὴ πρὸς ἄνθρωπον αὐτοῦ γένηται ἡ προσωπόληψις, ἀλλὰ πρὸς θεὸν ἡ διακονία εὐάρεστος. τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ ποιείτω καὶ ἡ διάκονος ταῖς ἐπερχομέναις γυναιξὶν πτωχαῖς ἤτοι πλουσίαις.
ei de ptōchos ē enchōrios ē xenos epelthoi presbytēs ē neos tēn hēlikian kai topos ouk hyparchei, kai toutois topon poiēsei ex holēs tēs kardias autou ho diakonos, hina mē pros anthrōpon autou genētai hē prosōpolēpsis, alla pros theon hē diakonia euarestos. to d᾽ auto poieitō kai hē diakonos tais eperchomenais gynaixin ptōchais ētoi plousiais.
And if a poor man comes in, a native or a stranger, old or young, and there is no place, the deacon shall make room for these too with all his heart, so that his regard may not be for persons before men, but his ministry well-pleasing before God. Let the deaconess do the same for the women who come in, poor or rich.
Apostolic 2, chapter 59
2.59.1Funk 1:171
διδάσκων δέ, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, κέλευε καὶ παραίνει τῷ λαῷ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἐνδελεχίζειν ὄρθρου καὶ ἑσπέρας ἑκάστης ἡμέρας καὶ μὴ ἀπολείπεσθαι τὸ σύνολον, ἀλλὰ συνέρχεσθαι διηνεκῶς, καὶ μήτε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κολοβοῦν ἑαυτὸν ὑφαιροῦντα καὶ παρὰ μέλος ποιεῖν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ" οὐ γὰρ μόνον περὶ ἱερέων ἐρρέθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕκαστος τῶν λαϊκῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἀκουέτω λογιζόμενος, ὅτι εἴρηται ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου" ,,Ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει“.
didaskōn de, ō episkope, keleue kai parainei tǭ laǭ eis tēn ekklēsian endelechizein orthrou kai hesperas hekastēs hēmeras kai mē apoleipesthai to synolon, alla synerchesthai diēnekōs, kai mēte tēn ekklēsian koloboun heauton hyphairounta kai para melos poiein to sōma tou Christou" ou gar monon peri hiereōn errethē, alla kai hekastos tōn laïkōn peri heautou akouetō logizomenos, hoti eirētai hypo tou kyriou" ,,Ho mē ōn met᾽ emou kat᾽ emou estin, kai ho mē synagōn met᾽ emou skorpizei“.
When you teach, O bishop, command and exhort the people to frequent the church morning and evening every day and never to stay away, but to assemble continually, and not to mutilate the church by withdrawing themselves and so leave the body of Christ short of a member. For it was not said of the priests only, but let each of the laity hear it as said of himself, considering that the Lord said: “Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters.”
2.59.2Funk 1:171
μὴ οὖν ἑαυτοὺς μέλη ὄντες τοῦ Χριστοῦ σκορπίζετε, μὴ συναθροιζόμενοι" Χριστὸν κεφαλὴν ἔχοντες κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν αὐτοῦ συνόντα καὶ κοινωνοῦντα ὑμῖν, μὴ ἀμελεῖτε ἑαυτῶν μηδὲ ἀποστερεῖτε τὸν σωτῆρα τῶν οἰκείων μελῶν μηδὲ διαιρεῖτε τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ μηδὲ σκορπίζετε τὰ μέλη αὐτοῦ μηδὲ προκρίνετε τοῦ θείου λόγου τὰς βιωτικὰς χρείας, ἀλλ᾽ ἑκάστης ἡμέρας συναθροίζεσθε ὄρθρου καὶ ἑσπέρας ψάλλοντες καὶ προσευχόμενοι ἐν τοῖς κυριακοῖς, ὄρθρου μὲν λέγοντες ψαλμὸν τὸν ξβ΄, ἑσπέρας δὲ τὸν ρμ΄.
mē oun heautous melē ontes tou Christou skorpizete, mē synathroizomenoi" Christon kephalēn echontes kata tēn epangelian autou synonta kai koinōnounta hymin, mē ameleite heautōn mēde apostereite ton sōtēra tōn oikeiōn melōn mēde diaireite to sōma autou mēde skorpizete ta melē autou mēde prokrinete tou theiou logou tas biōtikas chreias, all᾽ hekastēs hēmeras synathroizesthe orthrou kai hesperas psallontes kai proseuchomenoi en tois kyriakois, orthrou men legontes psalmon ton xb΄, hesperas de ton rm΄.
Do not, then, being members of Christ, scatter yourselves by not assembling. Having Christ as your head, who according to his promise is present with you and shares with you, do not neglect yourselves, nor deprive the Saviour of his own members, nor divide his body, nor scatter his members, nor put the needs of this life before the divine word; but assemble every day, morning and evening, singing psalms and praying in the Lord’s houses, saying in the morning the sixty-second psalm and in the evening the hundred and fortieth.
2.59.3Funk 1:171–173
μάλιστα δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ κυρίου ἀναστασίμῳ τῇ κυριακῇ, σπουδαιοτέρως ἀπαντᾶτε, αἶνον ἀναπέμποντες τῷ θεῷ τῷ ποιήσαντι τὰ ὅλα διὰ Ἰησοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐξαποστείλαντι καὶ συγχωρήσαντι παθεῖν καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστήσαντι.
malista de en tę̄ hēmerą tou sabbatou kai en tę̄ tou kyriou anastasimǭ tę̄ kyriakę̄, spoudaioterōs apantate, ainon anapempontes tǭ theǭ tǭ poiēsanti ta hola dia Iēsou kai auton eis hēmas exaposteilanti kai synchōrēsanti pathein kai ek nekrōn anastēsanti.
And especially on the sabbath day, and on the day of the Lord’s resurrection, the Lord’s day, meet more diligently, sending up praise to God who made all things through Jesus and sent him to us and allowed him to suffer and raised him from the dead.
2.59.4Funk 1:173
ἐπεὶ τί ἀπολογήσεται τῷ θεῷ ὃ μὴ συνερχόμενος ἐν τῇδε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἀκούειν τοῦ σωτηρίου περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγου; ἐν ᾗ καὶ τρεῖς εὐχὰς ἑστῶτες ἐπιτελοῦμεν μνήμης χάριν τοῦ διὰ τριῶν ἀναστάντος ἡμερῶν, ἐν ᾗ Προφητῶν ἀνάγνωσις καὶ Εὐαγγελίου κηρυκεία καὶ θυσίας ἀναφορὰ καὶ τροφῆς ἱερᾶς δωρεά.
epei ti apologēsetai tǭ theǭ ho mē synerchomenos en tę̄de tę̄ hēmerą akouein tou sōtēriou peri tēs anastaseōs logou? en hę̄ kai treis euchas hestōtes epiteloumen mnēmēs charin tou dia triōn anastantos hēmerōn, en hę̄ Prophētōn anagnōsis kai Euangeliou kērykeia kai thysias anaphora kai trophēs hieras dōrea.
Otherwise what defence will he make to God who does not assemble on this day to hear the saving word about the resurrection — the day on which we also offer three prayers standing, in memory of him who rose after three days; on which there is the reading of the Prophets, the proclaiming of the Gospel, the offering of the sacrifice and the gift of the holy food?
Apostolic 2, chapter 60
2.60.1Funk 1:173
Πῶς δὲ οὐ πολέμιος θεοῦ ὃ περὶ τὰ πρόσκαιρα μὲν νύκτα καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν σπουδάζων, τῶν δὲ αἰωνίων ἀμελῶν; καὶ λουτρῶν μὲν καὶ προσκαίρου τροφῆς ἑκάστης μεταποιούμενος, τῶν δὲ ἀεὶ παραμόνων οὐκ ἐπιστρεφόμενος; πῶς δὲ οὐχὶ καὶ νῦν ἐρεῖ τῷ τοιούτῳ ὃ κύριος", ,,Ἐδικαιώθη τὰ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ὑμᾶς“, ὥσπερ καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὀνειδίζων ἔλεγεν· ,,Ἐδικαιώθη Σόδομα ἐκ σοῦ“;
Pōs de ou polemios theou ho peri ta proskaira men nykta kai meth᾽ hēmeran spoudazōn, tōn de aiōniōn amelōn? kai loutrōn men kai proskairou trophēs hekastēs metapoioumenos, tōn de aei paramonōn ouk epistrephomenos? pōs de ouchi kai nyn erei tǭ toioutǭ ho kyrios", ,,Edikaiōthē ta ethnē hyper hymas“, hōsper kai tēn Hierousalēm oneidizōn elegen; ,,Edikaiōthē Sodoma ek sou“?
And how is he not an enemy of God, who is zealous night and day for temporary things but neglects the eternal; who busies himself every day with baths and temporary food, but pays no attention to what endures forever? How will the Lord not say to such a one even now, “The Gentiles have been justified rather than you,” as he said in reproach of Jerusalem, “Sodom has been justified rather than you”?
2.60.2Funk 1:173
εἰ γὰρ τὰ ἔθνη ἐξ ὕπνου αὐτῶν καθʼ ἡμέραν ἀναστάντα τρέχει ἐπὶ τὰ εἴδωλα τοῦ λατρεύειν αὐτοῖς, καὶ πρὸ παντὸς ἔργου καὶ πάσης πράξεως πρῶτον αὐτοῖς προσεύχονται, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς πανηγύρεσιν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀφυστεροῦσιν, ἀλλὰ σχολάζουσιν, οὐχ οἱ τοπικοὶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ πόρρωθεν οἰκοῦντες, καὶ ἐν τοῖς θεάτροις αὐτῶν ὡς ἐν συναγωγῇ πάντες συνέρχονται·
ei gar ta ethnē ex hypnou autōn kathʼ hēmeran anastanta trechei epi ta eidōla tou latreuein autois, kai pro pantos ergou kai pasēs praxeōs prōton autois proseuchontai, kai en tais heortais kai en tais panēgyresin autōn ouk aphysterousin, alla scholazousin, ouch hoi topikoi monon, alla kai hoi porrōthen oikountes, kai en tois theatrois autōn hōs en synagōgę̄ pantes synerchontai;
For if the Gentiles, rising daily from their sleep, run to the idols to worship them, and pray to them first before every work and every action, and do not fall behind at their feasts and festivals but devote themselves to them — not only those of the place but also those who live far off — and all come together in their theatres as in a synagogue;
2.60.3Funk 1:173–175
ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ μάτην λεγόμενοι Ἰουδαῖοι καθʼ $6 ἡμέρας ἀργοῦντες τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ συνίασιν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν αὐτῶν, οὐδέποτε παραφίοντες ἢ παραμελοῦντες οὔτε τῆς ἀργίας αὐτῶν οὔτε τῆς συναγωγῆς αὐτῶν, οἱ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ λόγου ἐν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ αὐτῶν κενωθέντες, προσέτι δὴ καὶ οὗ ὀνόματος ἑαυτοὺς καλοῦσιν Ἰούδα᾽ ᾿Ιούδας γὰρ ἐξομολόγησις ἑρμηνεύεται, οὗτοι δὲ οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐξομολογούμενοι θεῷ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρανόμως πεποιηκότες, ἵνα καὶ μεταγνόντες σωθῶσιν.
homoiōs kai hoi matēn legomenoi Ioudaioi kathʼ $6 hēmeras argountes tę̄ hebdomę̄ hēmerą syniasin eis tēn synagōgēn autōn, oudepote paraphiontes ē paramelountes oute tēs argias autōn oute tēs synagōgēs autōn, hoi tēs dynameōs tou logou en tę̄ apistią autōn kenōthentes, proseti dē kai hou onomatos heautous kalousin Iouda᾽ ᾿Ioudas gar exomologēsis hermēneuetai, houtoi de ouk eisin exomologoumenoi theǭ to pathēma tou Christou paranomōs pepoiēkotes, hina kai metagnontes sōthōsin.
likewise those who are vainly called Jews, after six days, resting on the seventh day, assemble in their synagogue, never missing or neglecting either their rest or their synagogue — they who in their unbelief have been emptied of the power of the word, and even of the name by which they call themselves, Judah. For Judah means “confession,” but these do not confess to God, though they lawlessly brought about the suffering of Christ, so as to repent and be saved —
2.60.4Funk 1:175
εἰ οὖν οἱ μὴ σωζόμενοι ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελοῦνται πυκνάζουσιν, σὺ τί ἂν ἀπολογήσῃ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ ἀποστρεφόμενος καὶ μηδὲ τὰ ἔθνη μιμούμενος, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ ἀπολείπεσθαι ῥαθυμῶν ἢ ἀποστατῶν ἢ κακοποιῶν;
ei oun hoi mē sōzomenoi en hois ouk ōphelountai pyknazousin, sy ti an apologēsę̄ kyriǭ tǭ theǭ ho tēs ekklēsias autou apostrephomenos kai mēde ta ethnē mimoumenos, alla dia tou apoleipesthai rhathymōn ē apostatōn ē kakopoiōn?
if, then, those who are not being saved frequent the things that do them no good, what defence will you make to the Lord God, you who turn away from his church, not even imitating the Gentiles, but by staying away grow slack, or fall away, or do evil?
2.60.5Funk 1:175
οἷς λέγει ὁ κύριος διὰ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου: ,,Τὰ δικαιώματά μου οὐκ ἐφυλάξατε, ἀλλ οὐδὲ κατὰ τὰ s τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπορεύθητε, παρ᾽ ὀλίγον καὶ ὑπερβάλλετε αὐτούς“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Ἐδικαίωσεν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσυνθέτου Ἰούδα“, καὶ ἑξῆς. ,,Εἰ ἀλλάξονται ἔθνη θεοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ οὗτοι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοίʼ ὅτι διέλθετε νήσους Χετιεὶμ καὶ ἴδετε, καὶ εἰς Κηδὰρ ἀποστείλατε καὶ νοήσατε σφόδρα, εἰ γέγονεν τοιαῦτα· ὅτι ἐκεῖνα μὲν οὐκ ἀμείβουσιν τὰ ἑαυτῶν νόμιμα, ὁ δὲ λαός μου“, φησίν, ,,ἠλλάξατο τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ἐξ ἧς οὐκ ὠφεληθήσεται“. πῶς οὖν ἀπολογήσεταί τις ὀλιγωρήσας ἢ ἐκστὰς τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ;
hois legei ho kyrios dia tou Hieremiou: ,,Ta dikaiōmata mou ouk ephylaxate, all oude kata ta s tōn ethnōn eporeuthēte, par᾽ oligon kai hyperballete autous“, kai palin; ,,Edikaiōsen tēn psychēn autou ᾿Israēl apo tēs asynthetou Iouda“, kai hexēs. ,,Ei allaxontai ethnē theous autōn, kai houtoi ouk eisin theoiʼ hoti dielthete nēsous Chetieim kai idete, kai eis Kēdar aposteilate kai noēsate sphodra, ei gegonen toiauta; hoti ekeina men ouk ameibousin ta heautōn nomima, ho de laos mou“, phēsin, ,,ēllaxato tēn doxan autou, ex hēs ouk ōphelēthēsetai“. pōs oun apologēsetai tis oligōrēsas ē ekstas tēs ekklēsias tou theou?
To such the Lord says through Jeremiah: “You have not kept my ordinances, nor even walked according to the ordinances of the nations; you have all but surpassed them”; and again: “Israel has justified his soul more than faithless Judah”; and next: “Will nations change their gods? — and these are not gods. For cross over to the isles of Kittim and see, and send to Kedar and consider well whether such things have happened; for they do not change their ordinances; but my people,” he says, “has changed its glory for that from which it will have no profit.” How, then, will anyone make his defence who has neglected the church of God or stayed away from it?
2.60.6Funk 1:175
εἰ δέ τις τὴν τοῦ ἔργου τοῦ ἰδίου πρόφασιν ἐπιφέρων ὀλιγωρεῖ ,,προφασιζόμενος προφάσεις ἐν ἁμαρτίαις“, γινωσκέτω ὃ τοιοῦτος, ὡς αἱ τέχναι τῶν πιστῶν ἐπέργιά εἰσιν, ἔργον δὲ ἡ θεοσέβεια.
ei de tis tēn tou ergou tou idiou prophasin epipherōn oligōrei ,,prophasizomenos prophaseis en hamartiais“, ginōsketō ho toioutos, hōs hai technai tōn pistōn epergia eisin, ergon de hē theosebeia.
And if anyone neglects it, putting forward the excuse of his own work, “making excuses in sins,” let such a one know that the trades of the faithful are side occupations, but piety is their work.
2.60.7Funk 1:175
τὰς οὖν τέχνας ὑμῶν ὡς ἐν παρέργῳ ποιεῖτε εἰς διατροφὴν ὑμῶν, ἔργῳ δὲ τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἀσκεῖτε, ὡς καὶ ὃ κύριος ἔλεγεν. ,,Ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην, ἀλλὰ τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύσητε εἰς ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος“.
tas oun technas hymōn hōs en parergǭ poieite eis diatrophēn hymōn, ergǭ de tēn theosebeian askeite, hōs kai ho kyrios elegen. ,,Ergazesthe mē tēn brōsin tēn apollymenēn, alla tēn menousan eis zōēn aiōnion“, kai palin; ,,Touto de estin to ergon tou theou, hina pisteusēte eis hon apesteilen ekeinos“.
Practise your trades, then, as a side occupation for your maintenance, but practise piety as your work, as the Lord too said: “Work not for the food that perishes, but for that which endures to eternal life,” and again: “This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent.”
Apostolic 2, chapter 61
2.61.1Funk 1:175–177
Σπουδάζετε οὖν μηδέποτε τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ καταλιπεῖν" εἰ δέ τις ταύτην ὑπερίδοι, εἰς μιαρὸν δὲ ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθοι ἢ εἰς συναγωγὴν Ἰουδαίων ἢ αἱρετικῶν, ὃ τοιοῦτος τί ἀπολογήσεται τῷ θεῷ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως; λόγια θεοῦ ζῶντος καταλιπὼν ζῶντα καὶ ζωοποιοῦντα καὶ δυνάμενα ῥύσασθαι κολάσεως αἰωνίου, καὶ πορευθεὶς εἰς οἶκον δαιμόνων ἢ εἰς συναγωγὴν χριστοκτόνων ἢ ἐκκλησίαν πονηρευομένων, οὐκ ἀκούσας τοῦ εἰπόντος· ,,Ἐμίσησα ἐκκλησίαν πονηρευομένων, καὶ μετὰ παρανομούντων οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθω· οὐκ ἐκάθισα μετὰ συνεδρίου ματαιότητος, καὶ μετὰ ἀσεβῶν οὐ μὴ καθίσω“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Μακάριος ἀνήρ, ὃς οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν βουλῇ ἀσεβῶν καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ ἁμαρτωλῶν οὐκ ἔστη καὶ ἐπὶ καθέδρᾳ λοιμῶν οὐκ ἐκάθισεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ μελετήσει ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός“.
Spoudazete oun mēdepote tēn ekklēsian tou theou katalipein" ei de tis tautēn hyperidoi, eis miaron de ethnōn eiselthoi ē eis synagōgēn Ioudaiōn ē hairetikōn, ho toioutos ti apologēsetai tǭ theǭ en hēmerą kriseōs? logia theou zōntos katalipōn zōnta kai zōopoiounta kai dynamena rhysasthai kolaseōs aiōniou, kai poreutheis eis oikon daimonōn ē eis synagōgēn christoktonōn ē ekklēsian ponēreuomenōn, ouk akousas tou eipontos; ,,Emisēsa ekklēsian ponēreuomenōn, kai meta paranomountōn ou mē eiselthō; ouk ekathisa meta synedriou mataiotētos, kai meta asebōn ou mē kathisō“, kai palin; ,,Makarios anēr, hos ouk eporeuthē en boulę̄ asebōn kai en hodǭ hamartōlōn ouk estē kai epi kathedrą loimōn ouk ekathisen, all᾽ ē en tǭ nomǭ kyriou to thelēma autou kai en tǭ nomǭ autou meletēsei hēmeras kai nyktos“.
Be eager, then, never to leave the church of God. But if anyone despises it and goes into a defiled place of the Gentiles, or into a synagogue of Jews or of heretics, what defence will such a one make to God on the day of judgment? He has left the oracles of the living God, which are living and life-giving and able to deliver from eternal punishment, and gone into a house of demons, or into a synagogue of Christ-killers, or an assembly of evildoers, not heeding him who said: “I have hated the assembly of evildoers, and with transgressors I will not go in; I have not sat with the council of vanity, and with the ungodly I will not sit”; and again: “Blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in the seat of the pestilent; but his will is in the law of the Lord, and in his law he will meditate day and night.”
2.61.2Funk 1:177
σὺ δέ, καταλιπὼν τῶν πιστῶν τὸ συνάθροισμα, τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, τοὺς ἐκείνου νόμους, ἐπιβλέπεις ἐπὶ τὰ σπήλαια τῶν λῃστῶν, ἅγια ἡγούμενος, ἃ ἐκεῖνος βέβηλα ἀπεκάλεσεν, καὶ κοινοποιῶν, ἃ ἐκεῖνος ἐχώρισεν· καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη καὶ πομπαῖς Ἑλλήνων συντρέχεις καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ θέατρα ἐπείγῃ, ἐπιθυμήσας εἷς τῶν εἰσπορευομένων ἐκεῖ λογισθῆναι καὶ μετασχεῖν ἀκροαμάτων ἀπρεπῶν, ἵνα μὴ λέγωμεν· μυσαρῶν, μὴ ἀκούσας τοῦ Ἱερεμίου λέγοντος· ,,Κύριε, οὐκ ἐκάθισα ἐν συνεδρίῳ αὐτῶν παιζόντων, ἀλλ᾽ εὐλαβούμην ἀπὸ προσώπου χειρός σου“, καὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ φάσκοντος τὰ ὅμοια᾽,, Εἰ δὲ καὶ μετὰ γελοιαστῶν ἐπορεύθην ποτέ" ἵσταμαι γὰρ ἐν ζυγῷ δικαίῳ“.
sy de, katalipōn tōn pistōn to synathroisma, tou theou tēn ekklēsian, tous ekeinou nomous, epiblepeis epi ta spēlaia tōn lę̄stōn, hagia hēgoumenos, ha ekeinos bebēla apekalesen, kai koinopoiōn, ha ekeinos echōrisen; kai ou touto monon, all᾽ ēdē kai pompais Hellēnōn syntrecheis kai epi ta theatra epeigę̄, epithymēsas heis tōn eisporeuomenōn ekei logisthēnai kai metaschein akroamatōn aprepōn, hina mē legōmen; mysarōn, mē akousas tou Hieremiou legontos; ,,Kyrie, ouk ekathisa en synedriǭ autōn paizontōn, all᾽ eulaboumēn apo prosōpou cheiros sou“, kai tou Iōb phaskontos ta homoia᾽,, Ei de kai meta geloiastōn eporeuthēn pote" histamai gar en zygǭ dikaiǭ“.
But you, having left the gathering of the faithful, the church of God, and his laws, look to the dens of robbers, considering holy what he called profane and making common what he set apart. And not only this: you already run along with the processions of the Greeks and hurry to the theatres, wishing to be counted one of those who go in there and to share in unseemly — not to say abominable — entertainments, not heeding Jeremiah when he says, “Lord, I have not sat in their council of revellers, but I feared before your hand,” and Job when he says the like: “If I have ever walked with mockers … for I stand in a just balance.”
2.61.3Funk 1:177
τί δὲ βούλει μετασχεῖν τῶν ἑλληνικῶν λογίων, ὄντων νεκρῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐξ ἐπιπνοίας διαβόλου ἀποφανθέντων νεκροποιὰ καὶ πίστεως ἀνατρεπτικὰ καὶ πρὸς πολυθείαν ἀπάγοντα τοὺς προσανέχοντας αὐτοῖς;
ti de boulei metaschein tōn hellēnikōn logiōn, ontōn nekrōn anthrōpōn ex epipnoias diabolou apophanthentōn nekropoia kai pisteōs anatreptika kai pros polytheian apagonta tous prosanechontas autois?
And why do you wish to share in the Greek writings, which were uttered by dead men under the inspiration of the devil, deadly, subversive of faith, and leading those who attend to them into polytheism?
2.61.4Funk 1:177
ὑμεῖς οὖν, σχολάζοντες τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ νόμοις, καὶ τῶν βιωτικῶν χρειῶν τούτους ἡγεῖσθε τιμιωτέρους, καὶ πλείονα τιμὴν νέμοντες αὐτοῖς συντρέχετε εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ κυρίου, ,,ἣν περιεποιήσατο τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἠγαπημένου, τοῦ ,,πρωτοτόκου πάσης κτίσεως“.
hymeis oun, scholazontes tois tou theou nomois, kai tōn biōtikōn chreiōn toutous hēgeisthe timiōterous, kai pleiona timēn nemontes autois syntrechete eis tēn ekklēsian tou kyriou, ,,hēn periepoiēsato tǭ haimati tou Christou tou ēgapēmenou, tou ,,prōtotokou pasēs ktiseōs“.
You, then, devoting yourselves to the laws of God, regard them as more precious than the needs of life, and giving them greater honour, run together to the church of the Lord, “which he acquired with the blood” of Christ, the beloved, “the firstborn of all creation.”
2.61.5Funk 1:177
αὕτη γὰρ θυγάτηρ ἐστὶν τοῦ ὑψίστου ἡ ὠδινήσασα ὑμᾶς διὰ τοῦ λόγου τῆς χάριτος καὶ μορφώσασα ἐν ὑμῖν τὸν Χριστόν, οὗ μέτοχοι γενόμενοι ἱερὰ μέλη ἐστὲ καὶ ἐκλεκτά, ,,μὴ ἔχοντα σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἢ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἅγιοι καὶ ἄμωμοι“ ἐν πίστει τετελειωμένοι ἐστὲ ἐν αὐτῷ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος ὑμᾶς.
hautē gar thygatēr estin tou hypsistou hē ōdinēsasa hymas dia tou logou tēs charitos kai morphōsasa en hymin ton Christon, hou metochoi genomenoi hiera melē este kai eklekta, ,,mē echonta spilon ē rhytida ē ti tōn toioutōn, all᾽ hōs hagioi kai amōmoi“ en pistei teteleiōmenoi este en autǭ kat᾽ eikona tou ktisantos hymas.
For she is the daughter of the Most High, who has been in labour with you through the word of grace and formed Christ in you; sharing in him, you are holy and chosen members, “not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but as holy and blameless,” perfected in faith in him after the image of him who created you.
Apostolic 2, chapter 62
2.62.1Funk 1:177
Φυλάσσεσθε οὖν τοῦ μὴ συσχολάζειν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, ὅ ἐστιν συναγωγὴ ἐθνῶν, εἰς ἀπάτην καὶ ἀπώλειαν" οὐδεμία γὰρ κοινωνία θεῷ πρὸς διάβολον" ὃ γὰρ συναθροιζόμενος μετὰ τῶν τὰ τοῦ διαβόλου φρονούντων εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν λογισθήσεται καὶ τὸ οὐαὶ κληρονομήσει.
Phylassesthe oun tou mē syscholazein tois apollymenois, ho estin synagōgē ethnōn, eis apatēn kai apōleian" oudemia gar koinōnia theǭ pros diabolon" ho gar synathroizomenos meta tōn ta tou diabolou phronountōn heis ex autōn logisthēsetai kai to ouai klēronomēsei.
Guard yourselves, then, against spending time with those who are perishing — that is, the assembly of the Gentiles — to your deception and destruction; for God has no fellowship with the devil; for whoever gathers with those who think the things of the devil will be reckoned one of them and inherit the woe.
2.62.2Funk 1:177–179
φεύγετε δὴ καὶ τὰ ἀπρεπῇ τῶν θεαμάτων, τὰ θέατρά φημι καὶ τὰς ἑλληνικὰς πομπάς, ἐπαοιδάς, κληδόνας, μαντείας, καθαρισμούς, οἰωνισμούς, ὀρνιθοσκοπίας, νεκρομαντείας, ἐπιφωνήσεις, ὅτι γέγραπται ,,Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν οἰωνισμὸς ἐν Ἰακώβ, οὐδὲ μαντεία ἐν Ἰσραήλ“, καὶ πάλιν" ,,Οἰώνισμα ἁμαρτία ἐστίν“, καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ" ,,Οὐκ οἰωνιεῖσθε, καὶ κληδόσι καὶ μαντείαις καὶ ἐγγαστριμύθοις οὐκ ἐπακολουθήσετε, φαρμακοὺς οὐ περιποιήσετε“. διὸ παραινεῖ καὶ ὁ Ἰερεμίας λέγων· ,,Κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν ἐθνῶν μὴ πορεύεσθε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν σημείων τοῦ οὐρανοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθε“.
pheugete dē kai ta aprepę̄ tōn theamatōn, ta theatra phēmi kai tas hellēnikas pompas, epaoidas, klēdonas, manteias, katharismous, oiōnismous, ornithoskopias, nekromanteias, epiphōnēseis, hoti gegraptai ,,Ou gar estin oiōnismos en Iakōb, oude manteia en Israēl“, kai palin" ,,Oiōnisma hamartia estin“, kai allachou" ,,Ouk oiōnieisthe, kai klēdosi kai manteiais kai engastrimythois ouk epakolouthēsete, pharmakous ou peripoiēsete“. dio parainei kai ho Ieremias legōn; ,,Kata tas hodous tōn ethnōn mē poreuesthe, kai apo tōn sēmeiōn tou ouranou mē phobeisthe“.
Flee also the unseemly spectacles — I mean the theatres and the Greek processions — and incantations, omens, divinations, purifications, augury, observation of birds, necromancy, invocations; for it is written: “For there is no augury in Jacob, nor divination in Israel,” and again: “Augury is sin,” and elsewhere: “You shall not practise augury, and you shall not follow omens and divinations and mediums; you shall not keep sorcerers.” Therefore Jeremiah too exhorts, saying: “Do not walk according to the ways of the nations, and do not be afraid of the signs of heaven.”
2.62.4Funk 1:179
διόπερ χρὴ τὸν πιστὸν φεύγειν τὰς συνόδους τῶν ἀσεβῶν Ἑλλήνων καὶ Ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν αἱρετικῶν, ἵνα μὴ τῷ συσχολάζειν αὐτοῖς παγίδας λάβωμεν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς, ὅπως μὴ συναναστρεφόμενοι ταῖς ἑορταῖς αὐτῶν, αἵτινες ἐπὶ τιμῇ τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιτελοῦνται, κοινωνήσωμεν αὐτοῖς καὶ τῆς ἀσεβείας. 4. φευκτέαι δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ πανηγύρεις καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐταῖς ἐπιτελούμενα παίγνια᾽ πιστὸν γὰρ ἐν πανηγύρει οὐ χρὴ παραβάλλειν πλεῖον τοῦ σωμάτιον πρίασθαι καὶ ψυχὴν περιποιήσασθαι καὶ ἕτερά τινα συνωνήσασθαι τῶν πρὸς σύστασιν ἁρμοζόντων. ἀπέχεσθε οὖν πάσης τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων πομπῆς, φαντασίας, πανηγύρεως, συμποσίων, μονομαχίας, καὶ πάσης θέας δαιμονικῆς.
dioper chrē ton piston pheugein tas synodous tōn asebōn Hellēnōn kai Ioudaiōn kai tōn loipōn hairetikōn, hina mē tǭ syscholazein autois pagidas labōmen tais heautōn psychais, hopōs mē synanastrephomenoi tais heortais autōn, haitines epi timę̄ tōn daimonōn epitelountai, koinōnēsōmen autois kai tēs asebeias. 4. pheukteai de autōn kai hai panēgyreis kai ta en autais epiteloumena paignia᾽ piston gar en panēgyrei ou chrē paraballein pleion tou sōmation priasthai kai psychēn peripoiēsasthai kai hetera tina synōnēsasthai tōn pros systasin harmozontōn. apechesthe oun pasēs tēs tōn eidōlōn pompēs, phantasias, panēgyreōs, symposiōn, monomachias, kai pasēs theas daimonikēs.
Therefore the believer must flee the gatherings of the ungodly Greeks and Jews and of the other heretics, lest by spending time with them we take snares for our own souls, and lest by joining in their festivals, which are held in honour of demons, we share in their impiety too. [4] Their fairs also and the games held at them must be avoided; for a believer ought not to go to a fair except to buy a slave and save a soul, and to buy some other things suited to his livelihood. Abstain, then, from every procession of idols, every show, festival and banquet, from gladiatorial combat, and from every demonic spectacle.
Apostolic 2, chapter 63
2.63.1Funk 1:179–181
Οἱ δὲ νεώτεροι τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἐν πάσαις ταῖς χρείαις ἀόκνως λειτουργεῖν σπουδάζετε, μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος τοῖς ἔργοις ὑμῶν σχολάζετε, ὅπως ἐν παντὶ τῷ χρόνῳ ὑμῶν ἦτε ἐπαρκοῦντες καὶ ,,ἑαυτοῖς“ καὶ τοῖς πενομένοις, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρεῖν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ,,ἐκκλησίαν“. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς, σχολάζοντες τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅμως καὶ τῶν ἐπεργίων οὐκ ἀμελοῦμεν· οἱ μὲν γάρ εἰσιν ἐξ ἡμῶν ἁλιεῖς, οἱ δὲ σκηνοποιοί, οἱ δὲ γῆς ἐργάται, πρὸς τὸ μηδέποτε ἡμᾶς ἀργοὺς εἶναι.
Hoi de neōteroi tēs ekklēsias, en pasais tais chreiais aoknōs leitourgein spoudazete, meta pasēs semnotētos tois ergois hymōn scholazete, hopōs en panti tǭ chronǭ hymōn ēte eparkountes kai ,,heautois“ kai tois penomenois, pros to mē epibarein tēn tou theou ,,ekklēsian“. kai gar kai hēmeis, scholazontes tǭ logǭ tou euangeliou, homōs kai tōn epergiōn ouk ameloumen; hoi men gar eisin ex hēmōn halieis, hoi de skēnopoioi, hoi de gēs ergatai, pros to mēdepote hēmas argous einai.
You younger members of the church, be eager to minister without hesitation in all needs; give yourselves to your work with all dignity, so that all your life you may be able to provide “both for yourselves” and for those in need, so as “not to burden the church” of God. For we too, though we devote ourselves to the word of the Gospel, nevertheless do not neglect our side occupations; for some of us are fishermen, others tentmakers, others farmers, so that we are never idle.
2.63.2Funk 1:181
λέγει δέ που καὶ ὁ Σολομών· ,,Ἴθι πρὸς τὸν μύρμηκα, ὦ ὀκνηρέ, καὶ ζήλωσον εἰδὼς τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ γενοῦ ἐκείνου σοφώτερος" ἐκείνῳ γὰρ γεωργίου μὴ ὑπάρχοντος, οὐδὲ τὸν ἀναγκάζοντα ἔχων οὐδὲ ὑπὸ δεσπότην ὤν, ἑτοιμάζεται θέρους τὴν τροφὴν πολλήν τε ἐν τῷ ἀμητῷ ποιεῖται τὴν παράθεσιν.
legei de pou kai ho Solomōn; ,,Ithi pros ton myrmēka, ō oknēre, kai zēlōson eidōs tas hodous autou, kai genou ekeinou sophōteros" ekeinǭ gar geōrgiou mē hyparchontos, oude ton anankazonta echōn oude hypo despotēn ōn, hetoimazetai therous tēn trophēn pollēn te en tǭ amētǭ poieitai tēn parathesin.
And Solomon says somewhere: “Go to the ant, O sluggard, and emulate it when you know its ways, and become wiser than it; for though it has no farm, and no one to compel it, and is under no master, it prepares its food in summer and makes a great store at harvest.”
2.63.3Funk 1:181
ἢ πορεύθητι πρὸς τὴν μέλισσαν καὶ μάθε, ὡς ἐργάτης ἐστὶν τήν τε ἐργασίαν ὡς σεμνὴν ἐμπορεύεται· ἧς τοὺς πόνους βασιλεῖς καὶ ἰδιῶται πρὸς ὑγείαν προσφέρονται, ποθεινὴ δέ ἐστι καὶ ἐπίδοξος, καίπερ οὖσα τῇ ῥώμῃ ἀσθενής“.
ē poreuthēti pros tēn melissan kai mathe, hōs ergatēs estin tēn te ergasian hōs semnēn emporeuetai; hēs tous ponous basileis kai idiōtai pros hygeian prospherontai, potheinē de esti kai epidoxos, kaiper ousa tę̄ rhōmę̄ asthenēs“.
“Or go to the bee and learn how industrious it is, and how it carries on its work as something honourable; its labours kings and commoners use for health, and it is desired and renowned, though weak in strength.”
2.63.4Funk 1:181
καὶ ἑξῆς. ,,Ἕως πότε, ὦ ὀκνηρέ, κατάκεισαι, πότε δὲ ἐξ ὕπνου ἐγερθήσῃ; ὀλίγον μὲν ὑπνοῖς, ὀλίγον δὲ κάθησαι, μικρὸν δὲ νυστάζεις, ὀλίγον δὲ ἐναγκαλίζῃ χερσὶ στήθη· εἶτα παραγίνεταί σοι ὥσπερ κακὸς ὁδοιπόρος ἡ πενία, καὶ ἡ ἔνδεια ὥσπερ ἀγαθὸς δρομεύς. ἐὰν δὲ ἄοκνος ᾖς, ἥξει ὥσπερ πηγὴ ὃ ἀμητός σου, καὶ ἡ ἔνδεια ὥσπερ κακὸς ἀνὴρ ἀπαυτομολήσει“.
kai hexēs. ,,Heōs pote, ō oknēre, katakeisai, pote de ex hypnou egerthēsę̄? oligon men hypnois, oligon de kathēsai, mikron de nystazeis, oligon de enankalizę̄ chersi stēthē; eita paraginetai soi hōsper kakos hodoiporos hē penia, kai hē endeia hōsper agathos dromeus. ean de aoknos ę̄s, hēxei hōsper pēgē ho amētos sou, kai hē endeia hōsper kakos anēr apautomolēsei“.
And next: “How long, O sluggard, will you lie there? When will you rise from sleep? A little you sleep, a little you sit, a little you doze, a little you fold your hands on your breast; then poverty comes upon you like an evil traveller, and want like a swift runner. But if you are diligent, your harvest will come like a spring, and want will run away like an evil man.”
2.63.5Funk 1:181
καὶ πάλιν. ,,Ὁ ἐργαζόμενος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γῆν πλησθήσεται ἄρτων“, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις φησίν" ,,Ὁ ἀργὸς περιέλαβεν τὰς χεῖρας αὑτοῦ καὶ ἔφαγεν τὰς σάρκας αὐτοῦ“, καὶ ἑξῆς",, Κρύψας ὃ ὀκνηρὸς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ οὐ δυνήσεται ἀπενεγκεῖν εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ“, καὶ πάλινʼ ,,Διὰ ἀργίαν χειρῶν ταπεινωθήσεται ἡ δόκωσις“.
kai palin. ,,Ho ergazomenos tēn heautou gēn plēsthēsetai artōn“, kai en allois phēsin" ,,Ho argos perielaben tas cheiras hautou kai ephagen tas sarkas autou“, kai hexēs",, Krypsas ho oknēros tēn cheira autou ou dynēsetai apenenkein eis to stoma autou“, kai palinʼ ,,Dia argian cheirōn tapeinōthēsetai hē dokōsis“.
And again: “He who works his own land will be filled with bread”; and elsewhere he says: “The idle man folded his hands and ate his own flesh”; and next: “The sluggard who has hidden his hand will not be able to bring it to his mouth”; and again: “Through idleness of hands the roof will sink in.”
2.63.6Funk 1:181
ἐργάζεσθε οὖν ἐνδελεχῶς" ἀθεράπευτος γάρ ἐστιν ἀργοῦ μῶμος. ,,εἰ δέ τις μὴ ἐργάζεται, οὗτος παρ᾽ ὑμῖν μὴ ἐσθιέτω“· ἀργοὺς γὰρ μισεῖ καὶ ὃ κύριος ὃ θεὸς ἡμῶν" ἀργὸς γὰρ εἶναι οὐκ ὀφείλει οὐδεὶς τῶν θεῷ προσανεχόντων.
ergazesthe oun endelechōs" atherapeutos gar estin argou mōmos. ,,ei de tis mē ergazetai, houtos par᾽ hymin mē esthietō“; argous gar misei kai ho kyrios ho theos hēmōn" argos gar einai ouk opheilei oudeis tōn theǭ prosanechontōn.
Work, then, continually; for the reproach of the idle is incurable. “If anyone does not work, let him not eat” among you; for the Lord our God hates the idle; for none of those devoted to God ought to be idle.
Apostolic 3, chapter 1
3.1.1Funk 1:183
,,Χήρας δὲ καθιστᾶτε μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα“, ἵνα τρόπῳ τινὶ τὸ τῆς διγαμίας αὐτῶν ἀνύποπτον βέβαιον ὑμῖν διὰ τῆς ἡλικίας ὑπάρχῃ.
,,Chēras de kathistate mē elatton etōn hexēkonta“, hina tropǭ tini to tēs digamias autōn anypopton bebaion hymin dia tēs hēlikias hyparchę̄.
Appoint widows “not less than sixty years old,” so that in some measure, because of their age, you may be sure that there is no suspicion of a second marriage.
3.1.2Funk 1:183
εἰ δὲ νεωτέραν καταστήσητε εἰς τὸ χηρικὸν καὶ μὴ φέρουσα τὴν ἐν νεότητι χηρείαν γαμηθῇ, ἀπρέπειαν ἐμποιήσει τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ χηρικοῦ καὶ λόγον ὑφέξει τῷ θεῷ, οὐχ ὅτι δευτέρῳ γάμῳ συνήφθη, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἐπαγγελίαν οὐκ ἐφύλαξεν, ,,καταστρηνιάσασα τοῦ Χριστοῦ“.
ei de neōteran katastēsēte eis to chērikon kai mē pherousa tēn en neotēti chēreian gamēthę̄, aprepeian empoiēsei tę̄ doxę̄ tou chērikou kai logon hyphexei tǭ theǭ, ouch hoti deuterǭ gamǭ synēphthē, all᾽ hoti tēn heautēs epangelian ouk ephylaxen, ,,katastrēniasasa tou Christou“.
But if you appoint a younger woman to the order of widows, and, unable to bear widowhood in her youth, she marries, she will bring disgrace on the glory of the widows’ order and will give account to God — not because she was joined in a second marriage, but because she did not keep her promise, “having grown wanton against Christ.”
3.1.3Funk 1:183–185
διὸ χρὴ μὴ προπετῶς ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἀσφαλείας" ,,κρεῖσσον“ γὰρ αὐτῇ ,,ἐστιν μὴ εὔξασθαι, ἢ εὔξασθαι καὶ μὴ ἀποδοῦναι“.
dio chrē mē propetōs poieisthai tēn epangelian, alla meta asphaleias" ,,kreisson“ gar autę̄ ,,estin mē euxasthai, ē euxasthai kai mē apodounai“.
Therefore the promise must not be made rashly, but with assurance; for “it is better” for her “not to vow than to vow and not pay.”
3.1.4Funk 1:185
εἰ δέ τις νεωτέρα ὀλίγον χρόνον σὺν τῷ ἀνδρὶ ποιήσασα καὶ ἀποβαλοῦσα αὐτὸν διὰ τελευτῆς ἢ δι᾿ ἀφορμῆς τινος ἑτέρας, καὶ μείνῃ ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς δῶρον ἔχουσα χηρείας, μακαρία εὑρεθήσεται, ὁμοιωθεῖσα τῇ ἐν Σαρεφθοῖς Σιδωνίᾳ χήρᾳ, πρὸς ἣν ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ προφήτης Ἠλίας ἐπεξενώθη.
ei de tis neōtera oligon chronon syn tǭ andri poiēsasa kai apobalousa auton dia teleutēs ē di᾿ aphormēs tinos heteras, kai meinę̄ eph᾽ heautēs dōron echousa chēreias, makaria heurethēsetai, homoiōtheisa tę̄ en Sarephthois Sidōnią chērą, pros hēn ho hagios tou theou prophētēs Ēlias epexenōthē.
But if a younger woman, having spent a short time with her husband and lost him through death or for some other reason, remains by herself, having the gift of widowhood, she will be found blessed, like the Sidonian widow of Zarephath, with whom the holy prophet of God Elijah lodged.
3.1.5Funk 1:185
ἡ τοιαύτη ἐξομοιωθήσεται Ἄννῃ ,,τῇ θυγατρὶ Φανουὴλ τῇ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἀσήρ, ἣ οὐκ ἀφίστατο τοῦ ἱεροῦ νύκτωρ καὶ μεθʼ ἡμέραν προσμένουσα ταῖς δεήσεσι καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς, οὖσα μὲν ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα, ζήσασα δὲ μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἐκ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς ἔτη ἑπτά“, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοξάσασα παρουσίαν ,,ἀνθωμολογεῖτο τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς προσδοκῶσιν λύτρωσιν ἐν Ἰσραήλ“· ἡ τοιαύτη μαρτύριον λαβοῦσα τιμηθήσεται, κλέος ἔχουσα καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ παρὰ θεῷ ἐν οὐρανοῖς τὸν αἰώνιον ἔπαινον.
hē toiautē exomoiōthēsetai Annę̄ ,,tę̄ thygatri Phanouēl tę̄ ek phylēs Asēr, hē ouk aphistato tou hierou nyktōr kai methʼ hēmeran prosmenousa tais deēsesi kai tais proseuchais, ousa men etōn ogdoēkonta, zēsasa de meta andros ek tēs parthenias autēs etē hepta“, kai tēn tou Christou doxasasa parousian ,,anthōmologeito tǭ kyriǭ kai elalei peri autou pasi tois prosdokōsin lytrōsin en Israēl“; hē toiautē martyrion labousa timēthēsetai, kleos echousa kai para anthrōpois epi gēs kai para theǭ en ouranois ton aiōnion epainon.
Such a woman will be likened to Anna, “the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, who did not depart from the temple, continuing night and day in supplications and prayers, being eighty years old, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity,” who glorified the coming of Christ and “gave thanks to the Lord and spoke of him to all who were looking for redemption in Israel.” Such a woman, having received a good testimony, will be honoured, having glory among men on earth and eternal praise with God in heaven.
Apostolic 3, chapter 2
3.2.1Funk 1:185
Αἱ δὲ νεώτεραι χῆραι εἰς χηρικὸν μὲν μὴ ἐντασσέσθωσαν, μήποτε προφάσει τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι κρατεῖν τῆς ἀκμῆς ἐπὶ δευτερογαμίαν ἐλθοῦσαι ἐν πράγματι γένωνται· ἐπικουρείσθωσαν δὲ καὶ βοηθείσθωσαν, ἵνα μὴ προφάσει τοῦ λείπεσθαι ἐπὶ δευτερογαμίαν ἐλθοῦσαι ἐν πράγματι ἀπρεπεῖ ἐνσχεθῶσιν.
Hai de neōterai chērai eis chērikon men mē entassesthōsan, mēpote prophasei tou mē dynasthai kratein tēs akmēs epi deuterogamian elthousai en pragmati genōntai; epikoureisthōsan de kai boētheisthōsan, hina mē prophasei tou leipesthai epi deuterogamian elthousai en pragmati aprepei enschethōsin.
Let younger widows not be enrolled in the order of widows, lest, on the plea that they cannot master their youthful vigour, they enter a second marriage and come into trouble; but let them be helped and supported, lest on the plea of want they enter a second marriage and be caught up in unseemly conduct.
3.2.2Funk 1:185–187
καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ εἰδέναι ὀφείλετε, ὅτι μονογαμία μὲν κατὰ νόμον γινομένη δικαία, ὡς ἂν κατὰ γνώμην θεοῦ ὑπάρχουσα, διγαμία δὲ μετὰ ἐπαγγελίαν παράνομον, οὐ διὰ τὴν συνάφειαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ψεῦδος, τριγαμία δὲ ἀκρασίας σημεῖον, τὸ δὲ ὑπὲρ τὴν τριγαμίαν προφανὴς πορνεία καὶ ἀσέλγεια ἀναμφίβολος.
kai touto gar eidenai opheilete, hoti monogamia men kata nomon ginomenē dikaia, hōs an kata gnōmēn theou hyparchousa, digamia de meta epangelian paranomon, ou dia tēn synapheian, alla dia to pseudos, trigamia de akrasias sēmeion, to de hyper tēn trigamian prophanēs porneia kai aselgeia anamphibolos.
For you ought to know this too: that a single marriage, entered according to law, is righteous, as being in accordance with God’s will; a second marriage after the promise is unlawful, not because of the union but because of the falsehood; a third marriage is a sign of incontinence; and anything beyond a third marriage is manifest sexual immorality and undoubted licentiousness.
3.2.3Funk 1:187
ὁ γὰρ θεὸς μίαν γυναῖκα ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ δημιουργίᾳ. ,,ἔσονται“ γὰρ ,,οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν“. νεωτέραις δὲ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ πρώτου τελευτὴν συγκεχωρήσθω καὶ ὁ δεύτερος, ἵνα μὴ ,,εἰς κρίμα τοῦ διαβόλου ἐμπέσωσιν καὶ παγίδας πολλὰς καὶ ἐπιθυμίας ἀνοήτους καὶ ἐπιζημίους ψυχαῖς, αἵτινες κόλασιν προξενοῦσιν μᾶλλον, ἢ ἄνεσιν.
ho gar theos mian gynaika heni andri dedōken en tę̄ dēmiourgią. ,,esontai“ gar ,,hoi dyo eis sarka mian“. neōterais de meta tēn tou prōtou teleutēn synkechōrēsthō kai ho deuteros, hina mē ,,eis krima tou diabolou empesōsin kai pagidas pollas kai epithymias anoētous kai epizēmious psychais, haitines kolasin proxenousin mallon, ē anesin.
For God gave one wife to one man at the creation; for “the two shall become one flesh.” But to younger women, after the death of the first husband, let a second also be permitted, lest they “fall into the condemnation of the devil” and into many snares and foolish and harmful desires for their souls, which bring punishment rather than relief.
Apostolic 3, chapter 3
3.3.1Funk 1:187
Αἱ δὲ ἀληθιναὶ χῆραί εἰσιν αἱ μόνανδροι ὑπάρξασαι, ,,μαρτυρούμεναι“ ὑπὸ πλειόνων ,,ἐν ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς“, χῆραι τῷ ὄντι, σώφρονες, ἁγναί, πισταί, εὐσεβεῖς, ,,τεκνοτροφήσασαι“ καλῶς, ,,ξενοδοχήσασαι“ ἀμέμπτως, ὧν καὶ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι χρὴ ὡς θεῷ ἀνακειμένων.
Hai de alēthinai chērai eisin hai monandroi hyparxasai, ,,martyroumenai“ hypo pleionōn ,,en ergois agathois“, chērai tǭ onti, sōphrones, hagnai, pistai, eusebeis, ,,teknotrophēsasai“ kalōs, ,,xenodochēsasai“ amemptōs, hōn kai antilambanesthai chrē hōs theǭ anakeimenōn.
True widows are those who have had only one husband, “well attested” by many “for good works,” widows indeed, chaste, pure, faithful, pious, who “have brought up children” well and “shown hospitality” blamelessly; these must be supported as dedicated to God.
3.3.2Funk 1:187
ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τῶν πενήτων, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, μνημόνευε καὶ αὐτοῖς χεῖρα ὀρέγων ἐπικουρίας καὶ πρόνοιαν αὐτῶν ποιούμενος, ,,ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμος“ εὐκαίρως ἑκάστῳ διανέμων τὰ πρόσφορα, χήραις καὶ ὀρφανοῖς καὶ ἀπεριστάτοις καὶ τοῖς ἐν θλίψει ἐξεταζομένοις.
alla mēn kai tōn penētōn, ō episkope, mnēmoneue kai autois cheira oregōn epikourias kai pronoian autōn poioumenos, ,,hōs theou oikonomos“ eukairōs hekastǭ dianemōn ta prosphora, chērais kai orphanois kai aperistatois kai tois en thlipsei exetazomenois.
But remember the poor too, O bishop, stretching out a helping hand to them and providing for them, “as God’s steward,” distributing in season to each what is suitable — to widows and orphans, to the destitute and to those tried by affliction.
Apostolic 3, chapter 4
3.4.1Funk 1:187
Τί γὰρ εἴ τινες μή εἰσιν χῆραι ἢ χῆροι, βοηθείας δὲ χρήζουσιν διὰ πενίαν ἢ διὰ νόσον ἢ διὰ τεκνοτροφίαν; πάντας σε δεῖ ἐφορᾶν καὶ πάντων ἐπιμελεῖσθαι.
Ti gar ei tines mē eisin chērai ē chēroi, boētheias de chrēzousin dia penian ē dia noson ē dia teknotrophian? pantas se dei ephoran kai pantōn epimeleisthai.
For what if some are not widows or widowers, but need help because of poverty or illness or the rearing of children? You must oversee all and take care of all.
3.4.2Funk 1:187
οἱ γὰρ τὰ δόματα διδόντες οὐκ αὐτοσχεδίως αὐτὰ διδόασιν ταῖς χήραις, ἀλλὰ συνεισφέρουσιν ἁπλῶς, ἑκούσια αὐτὰ ὀνομάζοντες, ὅπως σὺ ὁ ἐπιστάμενος τοὺς θλιβομένους ἀκριβῶς ,,ὡς ἀγαθὸς οἰκονόμος“ μερίζῃς αὐτοῖς ἐκ τοῦ δόματος" ὃ γὰρ θεὸς γινώσκει τὸν δεδωκότα, κἂν ἀπόντος αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ σοῦ τοῖς δεομένοις μερίζηται᾽ καὶ ὃς μὲν ἔχει τὸν τῆς εὐποιίας μισθόν, σὺ δὲ τὸν τῆς εὐσυνειδήτου οἰκονομίας μακαρισμόν.
hoi gar ta domata didontes ouk autoschediōs auta didoasin tais chērais, alla syneispherousin haplōs, hekousia auta onomazontes, hopōs sy ho epistamenos tous thlibomenous akribōs ,,hōs agathos oikonomos“ merizę̄s autois ek tou domatos" ho gar theos ginōskei ton dedōkota, kan apontos autou hypo sou tois deomenois merizētai᾽ kai hos men echei ton tēs eupoiias misthon, sy de ton tēs eusyneidētou oikonomias makarismon.
For those who give gifts do not give them directly to the widows, but simply bring them in together, calling them free-will offerings, so that you, who know exactly who are afflicted, may distribute to them from the gift “as a good steward”; for God knows the giver, even if it is distributed by you to those in need in his absence; and he has the reward of his good deed, and you the blessedness of conscientious stewardship.
3.4.3Funk 1:187
λέγε δὲ αὐτοῖς καί, τίς ὃ δεδωκώς, ἵνα καὶ ἐξ ὀνόματος ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ προσεύχωνται.
lege de autois kai, tis ho dedōkōs, hina kai ex onomatos hyper autou proseuchōntai.
And tell them also who the giver is, so that they may pray for him by name.
3.4.4Funk 1:187
χρὴ γὰρ εὖ ποιεῖν πάντας ἀνθρώπους, μὴ φιλοκρινοῦντα τοῦτον ὅστις ᾖ ἢ ἐκεῖνον· ὁ γὰρ κύριός φησι· ,,Παντὶ τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου“· δῆλον δὲ ὡς τῷ χρήζοντι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, κἂν φίλος ᾖ κἂν ἐχθρός, κἂν συγγενὴς κἂν ἀλλότριος, κἂν ἄγαμος κἂν γεγαμηκὼς ὑπάρχῃ.
chrē gar eu poiein pantas anthrōpous, mē philokrinounta touton hostis ę̄ ē ekeinon; ho gar kyrios phēsi; ,,Panti tǭ aitounti se didou“; dēlon de hōs tǭ chrēzonti kata alētheian, kan philos ę̄ kan echthros, kan syngenēs kan allotrios, kan agamos kan gegamēkōs hyparchę̄.
For one must do good to all people, not favouring this person or that, whoever he may be; for the Lord says: “Give to everyone who asks you” — clearly, to one truly in need, whether friend or enemy, kinsman or stranger, unmarried or married.
3.4.5Funk 1:187–189
ἐν πάσῃ γὰρ γραφῇ ὃ κύριος περὶ τῶν πενήτων παραινεῖ, λέγων διὰ μὲν Ἡσαΐου" ,,Διάθρυπτε πεινῶντι τὸν ἄρτον σου καὶ πτωχοὺς ἀστέγους εἰσάγαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου· ἐὰν ἴδῃς γυμνόν, περίβαλε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων τοῦ σπέρματός σου οὐχ ὑπερόψῃ“.
en pasę̄ gar graphę̄ ho kyrios peri tōn penētōn parainei, legōn dia men Hēsaïou" ,,Diathrypte peinōnti ton arton sou kai ptōchous astegous eisagage eis ton oikon sou; ean idę̄s gymnon, peribale, kai apo tōn oikeiōn tou spermatos sou ouch hyperopsę̄“.
For in all Scripture the Lord exhorts concerning the poor, saying through Isaiah: “Break your bread for the hungry and bring the homeless poor into your house; if you see one naked, cover him, and do not overlook those of your own kin.”
3.4.6Funk 1:189
καὶ διὰ τοῦ Δανιὴλ λέγει τῷ δυνάστῃ" ,,Διό, βασιλεῦ, ἡ βουλή μου ἀρεσάτω σοι, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐν ἐλεημοσύναις λύτρωσαι καὶ τὰς ἀδικίας σου ἐν οἰκτιρμοῖς πενήτων“.
kai dia tou Daniēl legei tǭ dynastę̄" ,,Dio, basileu, hē boulē mou aresatō soi, kai tas hamartias sou en eleēmosynais lytrōsai kai tas adikias sou en oiktirmois penētōn“.
And through Daniel he says to the ruler: “Therefore, O king, let my counsel please you, and redeem your sins by almsgiving and your iniquities by compassion on the poor.”
3.4.7Funk 1:189
καὶ διὰ Σολομῶνός φησιν· ,,Ἐλεημοσύναις καὶ πίστεσιν ἀποκαθαίρονται ἁμαρτίαι“.
kai dia Solomōnos phēsin; ,,Eleēmosynais kai pistesin apokathairontai hamartiai“.
And through Solomon he says: “By almsgiving and faithfulness sins are purged away.”
3.4.8Funk 1:189
καὶ διὰ τοῦ Δαυὶδ πάλιν λέγει· ,,Μακάριος ὃ συνιῶν ἐπὶ πτωχὸν καὶ πένητα, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ πονηρᾷ ῥύσεται αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Ἐσκόρπισεν, ἔδωκεν τοῖς πένησιν, ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα“.
kai dia tou Dauid palin legei; ,,Makarios ho syniōn epi ptōchon kai penēta, en hēmerą ponērą rhysetai auton ho kyrios“, kai palin; ,,Eskorpisen, edōken tois penēsin, hē dikaiosynē autou menei eis ton aiōna“.
And through David again he says: “Blessed is he who considers the poor and needy; in the evil day the Lord will deliver him,” and again: “He scattered, he gave to the poor; his righteousness endures forever.”
3.4.9Funk 1:189
καὶ ὁ Σολομών φησιν" ,,Ὁ ἐλεῶν πτωχὸν κυρίῳ δανείζει, κατὰ δὲ τὸ δόμα αὐτοῦ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ“, καὶ ἑξῆς· ,,Ὃς φράσσει τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ εἰσακοῦσαι τοῦ δεομένου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεται καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὃ εἰσακούων αὐτοῦ“.
kai ho Solomōn phēsin" ,,Ho eleōn ptōchon kyriǭ daneizei, kata de to doma autou antapodothēsetai autǭ“, kai hexēs; ,,Hos phrassei ta ōta autou tou mē eisakousai tou deomenou, kai autos epikalesetai kai ouk estai ho eisakouōn autou“.
And Solomon says: “He who has mercy on the poor lends to the Lord, and according to his gift it will be repaid to him”; and next: “He who stops his ears so as not to hear the one in need, he too will call, and there will be no one to hear him.”
Apostolic 3, chapter 5
3.5.1Funk 1:189
Ὑπαρχέτω δὲ πᾶσα χήρα πραεῖα, ἥσυχος, ἐπιεικής, ἄκακος, ἀόργητος, μὴ πολύλαλος, μὴ κραύγασος, μὴ πρόγλωσσος, μὴ κατάλαλος, μὴ λεξίθηρος, μὴ δισσόλογος, μὴ φιλοπράγμων᾽ βλέπουσά τι σκολιὸν ἢ καὶ ἀκούουσα γινόμενον, ἔστω ὡς μὴ βλέπουσα καὶ ὡς μὴ ἀκούουσα ὑπαρχέτω.
Hyparchetō de pasa chēra praeia, hēsychos, epieikēs, akakos, aorgētos, mē polylalos, mē kraugasos, mē proglōssos, mē katalalos, mē lexithēros, mē dissologos, mē philopragmōn᾽ blepousa ti skolion ē kai akouousa ginomenon, estō hōs mē blepousa kai hōs mē akouousa hyparchetō.
Let every widow be gentle, quiet, reasonable, without malice, free from anger, not talkative, not clamorous, not hasty of tongue, not a slanderer, not a catcher at words, not double-tongued, not a busybody; if she sees or hears of something crooked being done, let her be as one who does not see and does not hear.
3.5.2Funk 1:189
καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον τῇ χήρᾳ μελέτω, εἰ μὴ τὸ προσεύχεσθαι ὑπὲρ τῶν διδόντων καὶ ὑπὲρ ὅλης τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
kai mēden heteron tę̄ chērą meletō, ei mē to proseuchesthai hyper tōn didontōn kai hyper holēs tēs ekklēsias.
And let the widow have no other care than to pray for those who give and for the whole church.
3.5.3Funk 1:189
ἐπερωτωμένη δέ τι ὑπό τινος, μὴ ῥᾳδίως ἀποκρινέσθω, πλὴν ὅσα περὶ πίστεως καὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἐλπίδος, ἀποστέλλουσα τοῖς ἡγουμένοις τοὺς θέλοντας κατηχεῖσθαι τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας δόγματα.
eperōtōmenē de ti hypo tinos, mē rhądiōs apokrinesthō, plēn hosa peri pisteōs kai dikaiosynēs kai tēs eis theon elpidos, apostellousa tois hēgoumenois tous thelontas katēcheisthai ta tēs eusebeias dogmata.
When she is asked anything by anyone, let her not readily answer, except about faith and righteousness and hope in God, sending to the leaders those who wish to be instructed in the doctrines of piety.
3.5.4Funk 1:189–191
μόνα δὲ ἀποκρινέσθω τὰ περὶ ἀνατροπῆς πολυθέου πλάνης, ἀποδεικνύουσα τὸν περὶ μοναρχίας θεοῦ λόγον᾽ περὶ δὲ τῶν ἑξῆς προπετῶς τι μὴ ἀποκρινέσθω, ὅπως μή τι ἀμαθῶς φθεγξαμένη βλασφημίαν προστρίψῃ τῷ λόγῳ. 5. κόκκῳ γὰρ σινάπεως ἐοικέναι τὸν λόγον ὁ κύριος ἐδογμάτισεν. τοῦτο δὲ ἐστὶ διάπυρον, ᾧ ἐάν τις ἀπείρως χρήσηται, πικρὸν αὐτὸ εὑρήσει. χρὴ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μυστικοῖς μὴ προδότην εἶναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἀσφαλῆ· παραινεῖ γὰρ ἡμῖν ὃ κύριος λέγων" ,, Μὴ βάλετε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, μήποτε καταπατήσωσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς“.
mona de apokrinesthō ta peri anatropēs polytheou planēs, apodeiknyousa ton peri monarchias theou logon᾽ peri de tōn hexēs propetōs ti mē apokrinesthō, hopōs mē ti amathōs phthenxamenē blasphēmian prostripsę̄ tǭ logǭ. 5. kokkǭ gar sinapeōs eoikenai ton logon ho kyrios edogmatisen. touto de esti diapyron, hǭ ean tis apeirōs chrēsētai, pikron auto heurēsei. chrē gar en tois mystikois mē prodotēn einai, all᾽ asphalē; parainei gar hēmin ho kyrios legōn" ,, Mē balete tous margaritas hymōn emprosthen tōn choirōn, mēpote katapatēsōsin autous en tois posin autōn kai straphentes rhēxōsin hymas“.
Let her answer only on the overthrow of the error of many gods, demonstrating the teaching of the sole rule of God; but about what follows let her answer nothing rashly, lest by saying something ignorantly she bring blasphemy on the word. [5] For the Lord taught that the word is like a grain of mustard seed; and this is fiery, and if anyone uses it unskilfully he will find it bitter. For in the mysteries one must not be a betrayer, but a safe keeper; for the Lord exhorts us, saying: “Do not throw your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet and turn and tear you.”
3.5.6Funk 1:191
ἀκούσαντες γὰρ οἱ ἄπιστοι τὸν περὶ Χριστοῦ λόγον οὐ δεόντως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνδεῶς, καὶ μάλιστα τὸν περὶ ἐνσωματώσεως ἢ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ, μυκτηρίσαντες χλευάσουσιν μᾶλλον ὡς ψευδῆ ἢ δοξάσουσιν, καὶ ἔνοχος ἔσται τῆς προπετείας ἡ πρεσβῦτις καὶ τῆς βλασφημίας καὶ τὸ ,,οὐαὶ“ κληρονομήσει. ,,Οὐαὶ“ δέ, φησίν, ,,δι᾽ οὗ τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν“.
akousantes gar hoi apistoi ton peri Christou logon ou deontōs, all᾽ endeōs, kai malista ton peri ensōmatōseōs ē tou pathous autou, myktērisantes chleuasousin mallon hōs pseudē ē doxasousin, kai enochos estai tēs propeteias hē presbytis kai tēs blasphēmias kai to ,,ouai“ klēronomēsei. ,,Ouai“ de, phēsin, ,,di᾽ hou to onoma mou blasphēmeitai en tois ethnesin“.
For unbelievers, hearing the word about Christ not as they should but deficiently, and especially the word about his embodiment or his passion, will sneer at it and mock it as false rather than glorify it; and the old woman will be guilty of rashness and blasphemy and will inherit the woe. “Woe,” he says, “to him through whom my name is blasphemed among the Gentiles.”
Apostolic 3, chapter 6
3.6.1Funk 1:191
Οὐχ ἐπιτρέπομεν οὖν γυναῖκας διδάσκειν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἀλλὰ μόνον προσεύχεσθαι καὶ τῶν διδασκάλων ἐπακούειν.
Ouch epitrepomen oun gynaikas didaskein en ekklēsią, alla monon proseuchesthai kai tōn didaskalōn epakouein.
We do not permit women, then, to teach in the church, but only to pray and to listen to the teachers.
3.6.2Funk 1:191
καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὃ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν καὶ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς δώδεκα πέμψας μαθητεῦσαι τὸν λαὸν καὶ τὰ ἔθνη, γυναῖκας οὐδαμοῦ ἐξαπέστειλεν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα, καίτοι οὐκ κεἰ χορῶν. συνῆν γὰρ ἡμῖν ἥ τε μήτηρ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ἔτι δὲ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου καὶ Μάρθα καὶ Μαρία αἱ ἀδελφαὶ Λαζάρου καὶ Σαλώμη καὶ ἕτεραί τινες. εἰ γὰρ ἦν ἀναγκαῖον γυναιξὶν διδάσκειν, αὐτὸς ἂν ἐκέλευσε πρῶτος καὶ ταύταις σὺν ἡμῖν κατηχεῖν τὸν λαόν᾽ εἰ γὰρ ,,κεφαλὴ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ“, οὐκ ἔστιν δίκαιον τὸ λοιπὸν σῶμα τῆς κεφαλῆς ἐξάρχειν.
kai gar kai autos ho didaskalos hēmōn kai kyrios Iēsous ho Christos hēmas tous dōdeka pempsas mathēteusai ton laon kai ta ethnē, gynaikas oudamou exapesteilen eis to kērygma, kaitoi ouk kei chorōn. synēn gar hēmin hē te mētēr tou kyriou kai hai adelphai autou eti de Maria hē Magdalēnē kai Maria hē Iakōbou kai Martha kai Maria hai adelphai Lazarou kai Salōmē kai heterai tines. ei gar ēn anankaion gynaixin didaskein, autos an ekeleuse prōtos kai tautais syn hēmin katēchein ton laon᾽ ei gar ,,kephalē gynaikos ho anēr“, ouk estin dikaion to loipon sōma tēs kephalēs exarchein.
For our Teacher and Lord Jesus the Christ himself, when he sent us the twelve to make disciples of the people and the nations, nowhere sent out women to preach, though there was no lack of them. For there were with us the mother of the Lord and his sisters, and also Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Martha and Mary the sisters of Lazarus, and Salome and certain others. For if it were necessary for women to teach, he himself would first have commanded these too to instruct the people with us; for if “the man is the head of the woman,” it is not right that the rest of the body should rule the head.
3.6.3Funk 1:191
γνωριζέτω οὖν ἡ χήρα, ὅτι θυσιαστήριόν ἔστι θεοῦ, καὶ καθήσθω ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτῆς, μὴ μετά τινος προφάσεως ἐν ταῖς τῶν πιστῶν οἰκίαις ἐπὶ τῷ λαμβάνειν εἰσπορευομένη οὐδὲ γάρ ποτε τὸ θυσιαστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ περιτρέχει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἑνὶ τόπῳ ἵδρυται.
gnōrizetō oun hē chēra, hoti thysiastērion esti theou, kai kathēsthō en tę̄ oikią autēs, mē meta tinos prophaseōs en tais tōn pistōn oikiais epi tǭ lambanein eisporeuomenē oude gar pote to thysiastērion tou theou peritrechei, all᾽ en heni topǭ hidrytai.
Let the widow know, then, that she is an altar of God, and let her sit in her house, not going into the houses of the faithful on any pretext to receive; for the altar of God never runs about, but is fixed in one place.
3.6.4Funk 1:191–193
ὑπαρχέτω οὖν καὶ ἡ παρθένος καὶ ἡ χήρα μὴ περιτροχάδην ῥεμβομένη κατὰ τὰς τῶν ἀλλοτρίων οἰκίας· ὅτι αἱ ῥεμβοὶ καὶ ἀναιδεῖς καὶ αἱ τοιαῦται οὐχ ἡσυχάζουσιν τοὺς πόδας ἐν ἑνὶ τόπῳ διὰ τὸ μὴ χήρας, ἀλλὰ πήρας αὐτὰς ὑπάρχειν, ἑτοίμους εἰς τὸ λαμβάνειν, φλυάρους, καταλάλους, μαχοσυμβούλους, ἀναιδεῖς, ἀναισχύντους" αἵτινες τοιαῦται ὑπάρχουσαι οὐκ ἄξιαι τοῦ καλέσαντος τυγχάνουσιν.
hyparchetō oun kai hē parthenos kai hē chēra mē peritrochadēn rhembomenē kata tas tōn allotriōn oikias; hoti hai rhemboi kai anaideis kai hai toiautai ouch hēsychazousin tous podas en heni topǭ dia to mē chēras, alla pēras autas hyparchein, hetoimous eis to lambanein, phlyarous, katalalous, machosymboulous, anaideis, anaischyntous" haitines toiautai hyparchousai ouk axiai tou kalesantos tynchanousin.
Let the virgin too and the widow not be running about, gadding into the houses of strangers; for gadabouts and shameless women and such as these do not keep their feet still in one place, because they are not widows but wallets, ready to receive, babblers, slanderers, stirrers of strife, shameless and brazen; such women are not worthy of him who called them.
3.6.5Funk 1:193
οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς συναγωγῆς ἀνάπαυμα ἐν τῇ κυριακῇ καταντῶσιν ὡς οἱ ἐγρηγορότες, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ νυστάζουσιν ἢ φλυαροῦσιν ἢ αἰτοῦσιν ἢ ἑτέρους αἰχμαλωτίζουσιν προσάγοντες τῷ πονηρῷ, οὐκ ἐῶντες αὐτοὺς νήφειν ἐν κυρίῳ, ἀλλὰ παρασκευάζοντες τοιούτους αὐτοὺς ἐξιέναι, οἷοι καὶ εἰσίασιν, διάκενοι διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀκούειν τῶν διδασκόντων ἢ τῶν ἀναγινωσκόντων τὸν τοῦ κυρίου λόγον" περὶ γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων καὶ Ἡσαΐας ὃ προφήτης λέγει" ,,Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε· ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου“.
ou gar epi to koinon tēs synagōgēs anapauma en tę̄ kyriakę̄ katantōsin hōs hoi egrēgorotes, all᾽ ē nystazousin ē phlyarousin ē aitousin ē heterous aichmalōtizousin prosagontes tǭ ponērǭ, ouk eōntes autous nēphein en kyriǭ, alla paraskeuazontes toioutous autous exienai, hoioi kai eisiasin, diakenoi dia to mē akouein tōn didaskontōn ē tōn anaginōskontōn ton tou kyriou logon" peri gar tōn toioutōn kai Hēsaïas ho prophētēs legei" ,,Akoę̄ akousete kai ou mē synēte, kai blepontes blepsete kai ou mē idēte; epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou“.
For they do not come to the common rest of the assembly on the Lord’s day as the watchful do, but either doze, or chatter, or beg, or take others captive, drawing them to the evil one, not allowing them to be sober in the Lord, but making them go out such as they came in, empty, because they do not listen to those who teach or read the word of the Lord. For of such Isaiah the prophet also says: “Hearing you will hear and not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive; for the heart of this people has grown dull.”
Apostolic 3, chapter 7
3.7.1Funk 1:193
Τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον καὶ τῶν τοιούτων χηρῶν ἐκλείσθη τὰ ὦτα τῆς καρδίας εἰς τὸ μὴ καθεζομένας ἔνδον ἐν ταῖς στέγαις αὐτῶν προσλαλεῖν τῷ κυρίῳ, ἀλλὰ περιτρεχούσας ἐν ἐπινοίᾳ πορισμοῦ διὰ τῶν φλυαριῶν τὰ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἐπιθυμήματα πράσσειν.
Ton auton oun tropon kai tōn toioutōn chērōn ekleisthē ta ōta tēs kardias eis to mē kathezomenas endon en tais stegais autōn proslalein tǭ kyriǭ, alla peritrechousas en epinoią porismou dia tōn phlyariōn ta tou antikeimenou epithymēmata prassein.
In the same way, then, the ears of the heart of such widows have been closed, so that they do not sit within their dwellings to speak with the Lord, but run about with schemes of gain and by their chatter do what the adversary desires.
3.7.2Funk 1:193
αἱ τοιαῦται οὖν χῆραι οὐ προσήρτηνται τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
hai toiautai oun chērai ou prosērtēntai tǭ thysiastēriǭ tou Christou.
Such widows, then, are not attached to the altar of Christ.
3.7.3Funk 1:193–195
εἰσὶ γὰρ ἔνιαι χῆραι ἐργασίαν ἡγούμεναι τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ἀναισχύντως αἰτοῦσιν καὶ ἀπλήστως λαμβάνουσιν, ἤδη καὶ ὀκνηροτέρους τοὺς πολλοὺς πρὸς τὸ διδόναι κατέστησαν" δέον γὰρ αὐτὰς ἀρκεῖσθαι τοῖς ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς διὰ μετριότητα γνώμης, ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐμπεριτρέχουσαι τοὺς τῶν πλουσίων οἴκους διασείουσιν εὐπορίαν χρημάτων ἑαυταῖς σωρεύουσαι, καὶ ἐπὶ πικροῖς τόκοις δανείζουσιν καὶ μόνου τοῦ μαμωνᾷ φροντίζουσιν, ὧν ὃ θεὸς τὸ βαλλάντιον, αἱ τὸ φαγεῖν καὶ τὸ πιεῖν προκρίνουσιν πάσης ἀρετῆς λέγουσαι· ,,Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν“, αἱ ὡς ἑστῶτα ταῦτα ἐλογίσαντο καὶ οὐχ ὡς φεύγοντα.
eisi gar eniai chērai ergasian hēgoumenai to pragma, kai ex hōn anaischyntōs aitousin kai aplēstōs lambanousin, ēdē kai oknēroterous tous pollous pros to didonai katestēsan" deon gar autas arkeisthai tois ekklēsiastikois dia metriotēta gnōmēs, ek tōn enantiōn emperitrechousai tous tōn plousiōn oikous diaseiousin euporian chrēmatōn heautais sōreuousai, kai epi pikrois tokois daneizousin kai monou tou mamōną phrontizousin, hōn ho theos to ballantion, hai to phagein kai to piein prokrinousin pasēs aretēs legousai; ,,Phagōmen kai piōmen, aurion gar apothnēskomen“, hai hōs hestōta tauta elogisanto kai ouch hōs pheugonta.
For there are some widows who regard the matter as a trade, and by asking shamelessly and receiving insatiably have already made most people slower to give. For when they ought to be content with what the church gives, out of moderation of mind, on the contrary they run round the houses of the rich and shake them down, heaping up abundance of money for themselves; and they lend at bitter interest and care only for mammon — their purse is their god; they prefer eating and drinking to all virtue, saying, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die,” reckoning these things as lasting and not as passing away.
3.7.4Funk 1:195
ἡ γὰρ ἠσχηκυῖα περὶ τὸ χρηματολογεῖν ἀντὶ τοῦ θεοῦ λατρεύει τῷ μαμωνᾷ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν δουλεύει τῷ κέρδει, τῷ δὲ θεῷ εὐάρεστος εἶναι οὐ δύναται οὐδὲ ταῖς λατρείαις αὐτοῦ ὑπήκοος, συνεχῶς οὐ δυναμένη ἐντυγχάνειν αὐτῷ, ἐπὶ τὸ ἀργυρολογεῖν τὸν νοῦν καὶ τὴν διάθεσιν ἔχουσα, ἐπείπερ ,,ὅπου ὁ θησαυρός, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῆς.
hē gar ēschēkuia peri to chrēmatologein anti tou theou latreuei tǭ mamōną, tout᾽ estin douleuei tǭ kerdei, tǭ de theǭ euarestos einai ou dynatai oude tais latreiais autou hypēkoos, synechōs ou dynamenē entynchanein autǭ, epi to argyrologein ton noun kai tēn diathesin echousa, epeiper ,,hopou ho thēsauros, ekei kai hē kardia autēs.
For she who has trained herself in collecting money serves mammon instead of God, that is, she is a slave to gain, and cannot be pleasing to God nor obedient in his worship, being unable to intercede with him continually, since she has her mind and disposition set on collecting silver; for “where the treasure is, there also is” her “heart.”
3.7.5Funk 1:195
ἐν νῷ γὰρ διαλαμβάνει, ποῦ πορευθῇ λήμματος χάριν, ἢ ὅτι ἡ δεῖνα ἡ φίλη αὐτῆς ἐπιλέλησται καὶ λόγον τινὰ ταύτῃ προσενεγκεῖν ὀφείλει" ἡ δὲ τοιαῦτα λογιζομένη οὐκέτι τῇ προσευχῇ προσέξει, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐμπιπτούσῃ ἐννοίᾳ. διὸ κἂν ποτε θελήσῃ προσεύξασθαι ὑπέρ τινος, οὐκ εἰσακουσθήσεται᾽ οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας προσφέρει τὴν δέησιν κυρίῳ, ἀλλὰ μεμερισμένῃ διανοίᾳ.
en nǭ gar dialambanei, pou poreuthę̄ lēmmatos charin, ē hoti hē deina hē philē autēs epilelēstai kai logon tina tautę̄ prosenenkein opheilei" hē de toiauta logizomenē ouketi tę̄ proseuchę̄ prosexei, alla tę̄ empiptousę̄ ennoią. dio kan pote thelēsę̄ proseuxasthai hyper tinos, ouk eisakousthēsetai᾽ ou gar ex holēs kardias prospherei tēn deēsin kyriǭ, alla memerismenę̄ dianoią.
For she turns over in her mind where she may go for gain, or that such-and-such a woman, her friend, has forgotten her and she ought to have a word with her. And she who thinks such things will no longer attend to her prayer, but to the thought that occurs to her. So even if she sometimes wishes to pray for someone, she will not be heard; for she does not offer her petition to the Lord with her whole heart, but with a divided mind.
3.7.6Funk 1:195–197
ἡ δὲ θεῷ βουλομένη προσανέχειν καθημένη ἔνδον φρονεῖ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἀκαταπαύστῳ στόματι δέησιν προσφέρουσα εἰλικρινῆ. ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἡ σοφωτάτη Ἰουδίθ, μαρτυρουμένη ἐπὶ σωφροσύνῃ, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐδεῖτο τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἡ ὁμοία αὐτῇ χήρα ἔντευξιν ἀκατάπαυστον ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐκκλησίας προσοίσει τῷ θεῷ, καὶ εἰσακούσεται αὐτῆς διὰ τὸ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῆς πρὸς μόνῳ τούτῳ ἠρτῆσθαι καὶ μήτε πρὸς ἀπληστίαν μήτε πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν πολυδάπανον ἐκκεῖσθαι· ὅ τε ὀφθαλμὸς αὐτῆς ἁγνὸς καὶ ἡ ἀκοὴ καθαρὰ καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἀμόλυντοι καὶ οἱ πόδες ἥσυχοι καὶ τὸ στόμα οὔτε πρὸς λαιμαργίαν οὔτε πρὸς φλυαρίαν ἕτοιμον, ἀλλὰ λαλοῦν μὲν τὰ δέοντα, μεταλαμβάνον δὲ ὧν προσήκει διὰ μόνην τὴν σύστασιν" οὕτως οὖν σεμνὴ καὶ ἀτάραχος ὑπάρχουσα εὐάρεστος ἔσται τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἅμα τῷ αἰτήσασθαι αὐτήν τι προφθάσει αὐτὴν ἡ δόσις" ,,Ἔτι“ γάρ ,,σου“, φησί, ,,λαλοῦντος ἐρῶ· ἰδοὺ πάρειμι“.
hē de theǭ boulomenē prosanechein kathēmenē endon phronei ta tou kyriou, nyktos kai hēmeras akatapaustǭ stomati deēsin prospherousa eilikrinē. hōsper oun kai hē sophōtatē Ioudith, martyroumenē epi sōphrosynę̄, nyktos kai hēmeras edeito tou theou hyper tou Israēl, houtōs oun kai hē homoia autę̄ chēra enteuxin akatapauston hyper tēs ekklēsias prosoisei tǭ theǭ, kai eisakousetai autēs dia to tēn dianoian autēs pros monǭ toutǭ ērtēsthai kai mēte pros aplēstian mēte pros epithymian polydapanon ekkeisthai; ho te ophthalmos autēs hagnos kai hē akoē kathara kai hai cheires amolyntoi kai hoi podes hēsychoi kai to stoma oute pros laimargian oute pros phlyarian hetoimon, alla laloun men ta deonta, metalambanon de hōn prosēkei dia monēn tēn systasin" houtōs oun semnē kai atarachos hyparchousa euarestos estai tǭ theǭ, kai hama tǭ aitēsasthai autēn ti prophthasei autēn hē dosis" ,,Eti“ gar ,,sou“, phēsi, ,,lalountos erō; idou pareimi“.
But she who wishes to devote herself to God sits within and minds the things of the Lord, offering sincere petition night and day with an unceasing mouth. As, then, the most wise Judith, attested for her chastity, besought God night and day for Israel, so the widow who is like her will offer unceasing intercession to God for the church; and he will hear her, because her mind is fixed on this alone and is not given over to greed or to extravagant desire. Her eye is pure, her hearing clean, her hands undefiled, her feet quiet, and her mouth ready neither for gluttony nor for chatter, but speaking what is needful and partaking only of what is required for her sustenance. Being thus dignified and untroubled, she will be pleasing to God, and as soon as she asks anything, the gift will come before her: “For while you are still speaking,” he says, “I will say: Here I am.”
3.7.7Funk 1:197–199
τοιαύτη δὲ οὐσα ὑπαρχέτω ἀφιλάργυρος, ἄτυφος, μὴ αἰσχροκερδής, μὴ ἄπληστος, μὴ λίχνος" ἀλλ᾽ ἐγκρατής, πραεῖα, ἀτάραχος, εὐλαβής, αἰδήμων, καθημένη ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτῆς ψάλλουσα, προσευχομένη, ἀναγινώσκουσα, ἀγρυπνοῦσα, νηστεύουσα, θεῷ πάντοτε προσομιλοῦσα ᾠδαῖς καὶ ὕμνοις· 8. ἔριά τε ἐκλαμβάνουσα ἑτέροις μᾶλλον ἐπιχορηγείτω, ἥπερ αὐτή τινος δεέσθω, μιμνησκομένη τῆς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ μεμαρτυρημένης ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου χήρας, ἥτις, ,,ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἔβαλεν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον τὰ δύο λεπτά, ὅπερ ἐστὶ κοδράντης“· καὶ θεασάμενος αὐτὴν ὃ καρδιογνώστης Χριστὸς ὃ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ διδάσκαλος εἶπεν· ,,Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι αὕτη ἡ χήρα πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον, ὅτι οἱ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύματος αὐτῶν ἔβαλον, αὕτη δὲ ὅλον τὸν βίον αὐτῆς, ὃν εἶχεν“. Σεμνὰς οὖν δεῖ εἶναι τὰς χήρας, πειθομένας τοῖς ἐπισκόποις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις καὶ τοῖς διακόνοις, ἔτι μὴν καὶ ταῖς διακόνοις, εὐλαβουμένας, ἐντρεπομένας, φοβουμένας, μὴ κατεξουσιαζούσας μηδὲ παρὰ τὴν διαταγήν τι ποιεῖν θελούσας δίχα γνώμης τοῦ διακόνου, οἷον τὸ πρός τινα ἀπελθεῖν θελούσας ἐπὶ τὸ φαγεῖν παρ᾽ αὐτῷ ἢ πιεῖν ἢ λαβεῖν τι παρά τινος. εἰ δὲ μὴ κελευσθεῖσα ποιήσει ἕν τι τούτων, ἐπιτιμάσθω νηστείᾳ ἢ ἀφορισμῷ ὡς προπετής. 2. τί γὰρ ἐπίσταται, ὁποία τίς ἐστιν, παρ᾽ ἧς λαμβάνει, ἢ ἐκ ποταπῆς διακονίας παραβάλλει τὴν τροφήν; πότερον ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς ἢ ἑτέρας τινὸς οὐ καλῆς ἀγωγῆς; οὐκ ἐπισταμένη ἡ χήρα, ὅτι ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου τούτων δώσει λόγον τῷ θεῷ δεχομένη ἀναξίως θεοῦ. οὔτε γὰρ οἱ ἱερεῖς τοιαύτης ἑκουσιασμὸν δέξονταί ποτε οἷον ἅρπαγος ἢ πόρνης" γέγραπται γάρ· ,,Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὰ τοῦ πλησίον“, καί· ,,Οὐ προσοίσεις μίσθωμα πόρνης κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ“. οὐ δεῖ οὖν δέχεσθαι παρὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὔτε μὴν παρὰ ἀφωρισμένων. 3. γινέσθωσαν δὲ αἱ χῆραι ἕτοιμοι πρὸς ὑπακοὴν τῶν ἐντεταλμένων αὐταῖς ὑπὸ τῶν κρειττόνων, καὶ κατὰ τὴν διάταξιν τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ποιείτωσαν ὡς θεῷ ὑπακούουσαι. ὃ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοιούτου ἐπιρρήτου ἢ ἀποσυναγώγου δεχόμενος καὶ ὑπὲρ τούτου προσευχόμενος, ἐμμένειν τοῖς κακοῖς προαιρουμένου καὶ μὴ θέλοντος μεταμεληθῆναί ποτε, κοινωνεῖ τούτῳ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ λυπεῖ Χριστὸν τὸν τοὺς ἀδίκους ἀποστρεφόμενον, καὶ οἰκοδομεῖ αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἀναξίου δόσεως καὶ συμμολύνεται αὐτοῖς, μὴ ἀφίων αὐτοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐλθεῖν, ὥστε προσκλαῦσαι καὶ δεηθῆναι τοῦ θεοῦ.
toiautē de ousa hyparchetō aphilargyros, atyphos, mē aischrokerdēs, mē aplēstos, mē lichnos" all᾽ enkratēs, praeia, atarachos, eulabēs, aidēmōn, kathēmenē en tę̄ oikią autēs psallousa, proseuchomenē, anaginōskousa, agrypnousa, nēsteuousa, theǭ pantote prosomilousa ǭdais kai hymnois; 8. eria te eklambanousa heterois mallon epichorēgeitō, hēper autē tinos deesthō, mimnēskomenē tēs en tǭ Euangeliǭ memartyrēmenēs hypo tou kyriou chēras, hētis, ,,elthousa en tǭ hierǭ ebalen eis to gazophylakion ta dyo lepta, hoper esti kodrantēs“; kai theasamenos autēn ho kardiognōstēs Christos ho kyrios hēmōn kai didaskalos eipen; ,,Amēn legō hymin, hoti hautē hē chēra pleion pantōn ebalen eis to gazophylakion, hoti hoi pantes ek tou perisseumatos autōn ebalon, hautē de holon ton bion autēs, hon eichen“. Semnas oun dei einai tas chēras, peithomenas tois episkopois kai tois presbyterois kai tois diakonois, eti mēn kai tais diakonois, eulaboumenas, entrepomenas, phoboumenas, mē katexousiazousas mēde para tēn diatagēn ti poiein thelousas dicha gnōmēs tou diakonou, hoion to pros tina apelthein thelousas epi to phagein par᾽ autǭ ē piein ē labein ti para tinos. ei de mē keleustheisa poiēsei hen ti toutōn, epitimasthō nēsteią ē aphorismǭ hōs propetēs. 2. ti gar epistatai, hopoia tis estin, par᾽ hēs lambanei, ē ek potapēs diakonias paraballei tēn trophēn? poteron ex harpagēs ē heteras tinos ou kalēs agōgēs? ouk epistamenē hē chēra, hoti hyper henos hekastou toutōn dōsei logon tǭ theǭ dechomenē anaxiōs theou. oute gar hoi hiereis toiautēs hekousiasmon dexontai pote hoion harpagos ē pornēs" gegraptai gar; ,,Ouk epithymēseis ta tou plēsion“, kai; ,,Ou prosoiseis misthōma pornēs kyriǭ tǭ theǭ“. ou dei oun dechesthai para tōn toioutōn oute mēn para aphōrismenōn. 3. ginesthōsan de hai chērai hetoimoi pros hypakoēn tōn entetalmenōn autais hypo tōn kreittonōn, kai kata tēn diataxin tou episkopou poieitōsan hōs theǭ hypakouousai. ho gar apo toioutou epirrētou ē aposynagōgou dechomenos kai hyper toutou proseuchomenos, emmenein tois kakois proairoumenou kai mē thelontos metamelēthēnai pote, koinōnei toutǭ tę̄ proseuchę̄ kai lypei Christon ton tous adikous apostrephomenon, kai oikodomei autous dia tēs anaxiou doseōs kai symmolynetai autois, mē aphiōn autous eis metanoian elthein, hōste prosklausai kai deēthēnai tou theou.
Being such, let her be free from love of money, not arrogant, not greedy for gain, not insatiable, not gluttonous, but self-controlled, gentle, untroubled, devout, modest, sitting in her house singing psalms, praying, reading, keeping vigil, fasting, conversing with God always in songs and hymns. [8] And taking wool to work, let her rather supply others than need anything herself, remembering the widow attested by the Lord in the Gospel, who “came into the temple and threw into the treasury the two lepta, which make a quadrans”; and Christ our Lord and Teacher, who knows the heart, seeing her, said: “Truly I say to you, this widow has put into the treasury more than all; for all put in out of their abundance, but she all the living that she had.” [Chapter 8.1] The widows, then, must be dignified, obedient to the bishops and the presbyters and the deacons, and also to the deaconesses, reverent, respectful, fearful, not acting on their own authority nor wishing to do anything contrary to the ordinance without the deacon’s consent — for instance, wishing to go to someone to eat or drink at his house, or to receive something from someone. And if, without being bidden, she does any one of these things, let her be punished with fasting or with exclusion as rash. [2] For what does she know of what kind of person the one is from whom she receives, or from what kind of service the food she is given comes? Whether from robbery or some other bad way of life? Does the widow not know that she will give account to God for each of these things, if she receives in a way unworthy of God? For neither will the priests ever accept a free-will offering from such people, such as a robber or a prostitute; for it is written: “You shall not covet what is your neighbour’s,” and, “You shall not bring the hire of a prostitute to the Lord your God.” One must not, then, receive from such people, nor indeed from those who are excommunicated. [3] Let the widows be ready to obey what is commanded them by their superiors, and let them act according to the bishop’s ordinance as obeying God. For whoever receives from such a notorious sinner or excommunicated person and prays for him, while he chooses to remain in his evils and will never repent, shares with him in prayer and grieves Christ, who turns away from the unjust; and he confirms them through their unworthy gift and is defiled with them, not letting them come to repentance so as to weep before God and entreat him.
Apostolic 3, chapter 9
3.9.1Funk 1:199–201
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ γυναῖκας βαπτίζειν γνωρίζομεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι κίνδυνος οὐ μικρὸς ταῖς τοῦτο ἐπιχειρούσαις᾽ διὸ οὐ συμβουλεύομεν" ἐπισφαλὲς γάρ, μᾶλλον δὲ παράνομον καὶ ἀσεβές.
Peri de tou gynaikas baptizein gnōrizomen hymin, hoti kindynos ou mikros tais touto epicheirousais᾽ dio ou symbouleuomen" episphales gar, mallon de paranomon kai asebes.
As for women baptizing, we make known to you that there is no small danger for those who attempt it; therefore we do not advise it; for it is hazardous, or rather unlawful and impious.
3.9.2Funk 1:201
εἰ γὰρ ,,κεφαλὴ γυναικὸς ὃ ἀνήρ“, οὗτος δὲ προχειρίζεται εἰς ἱερωσύνην, οὐ δίκαιον ἀθετῆσαι τὴν δημιουργίαν καὶ καταλιπόντα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔσχατον ἐλθεῖν σῶμα· γυνὴ γὰρ σῶμα ἀνδρὸς ἐκ πλευρᾶς ὃν καὶ ὑποκείμενον ἐκείνῳ, ἐξ οὗπερ καὶ διηρέθη εἰς παίδων γένεσιν. ,,Αὐτὸς“ γάρ ,,σου“, φησίν, ,,κυριεύσει“· ἀρχὴ γὰρ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐπειδὴ καὶ κεφαλή.
ei gar ,,kephalē gynaikos ho anēr“, houtos de procheirizetai eis hierōsynēn, ou dikaion athetēsai tēn dēmiourgian kai kataliponta tēn archēn epi to eschaton elthein sōma; gynē gar sōma andros ek pleuras hon kai hypokeimenon ekeinǭ, ex houper kai diērethē eis paidōn genesin. ,,Autos“ gar ,,sou“, phēsin, ,,kyrieusei“; archē gar gynaikos ho anēr, epeidē kai kephalē.
For if “the man is the head of the woman,” and he is appointed to the priesthood, it is not right to set aside the order of creation and, leaving the head, to come to the last part of the body. For the woman is the body of the man, being taken from his side and subject to him, from whom she was also separated for the bearing of children. For “he,” it says, “shall rule over you”; for the man is the woman’s beginning, since he is also her head.
3.9.3Funk 1:201
εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν διδάσκειν αὐταῖς οὐκ ἐπιτρέπομεν, πῶς ἱερατεῦσαι ταύταις παρὰ φύσιν τις συγχωρήσει; τοῦτο γὰρ τῆς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἀθεότητος τὸ ἀγνόημα θηλείαις θεαῖς ἱερείας χειροτονεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ διατάξεως.
ei de en tois prolabousin didaskein autais ouk epitrepomen, pōs hierateusai tautais para physin tis synchōrēsei? touto gar tēs tōn Hellēnōn atheotētos to agnoēma thēleiais theais hiereias cheirotonein, all᾽ ou tēs tou Christou diataxeōs.
And if earlier we did not permit them to teach, how will anyone allow them, against nature, to act as priests? For this is the ignorance of the godlessness of the Greeks, to ordain priestesses for female goddesses, but it is no part of the ordinance of Christ.
3.9.4Funk 1:201
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔδει ὑπὸ γυναικῶν βαπτίζεσθαι, πάντως ἂν καὶ ὁ κύριος ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας μητρὸς ἐβαπτίζετο καὶ οὐχ ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου, ἢ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀποστέλλων ἐπὶ τὸ βαπτίζειν συναπέστειλεν ἂν ἡμῖν καὶ γυναῖκας ἐπὶ τούτῳ· νῦν δὲ οὐδαμοῦ οὔτε προσέταξεν οὔτε ἐγγράφως παρέδωκεν, εἰδὼς καὶ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς φύσεως καὶ τὴν εὐπρέπειαν τοῦ πράγματος, ὡς καὶ τῆς φύσεως δημιουργὸς καὶ τῆς διατάξεως νομοθέτης.
ei de kai edei hypo gynaikōn baptizesthai, pantōs an kai ho kyrios hypo tēs idias mētros ebaptizeto kai ouch hypo Iōannou, ē kai hēmas apostellōn epi to baptizein synapesteilen an hēmin kai gynaikas epi toutǭ; nyn de oudamou oute prosetaxen oute engraphōs paredōken, eidōs kai tēn akolouthian tēs physeōs kai tēn euprepeian tou pragmatos, hōs kai tēs physeōs dēmiourgos kai tēs diataxeōs nomothetēs.
And if it were necessary to be baptized by women, the Lord too would surely have been baptized by his own mother and not by John; or, when he sent us to baptize, he would have sent women with us for this. But as it is, he nowhere commanded it or handed it down in writing, knowing both the order of nature and the fitness of the matter, as being both the creator of nature and the lawgiver of the ordinance.
Apostolic 3, chapter 10
3.10.1Funk 1:201
Ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε λαϊκοῖς ἐπιτρέπομεν ποιεῖν τι τῶν ἱερατικῶν ἔργων, οἷον θυσίαν ἢ βάπτισμα ἢ χειροθεσίαν ἢ εὐλογίαν μικρὰν ἢ μεγάλην.
All᾽ oute laïkois epitrepomen poiein ti tōn hieratikōn ergōn, hoion thysian ē baptisma ē cheirothesian ē eulogian mikran ē megalēn.
But neither do we permit the laity to perform any of the priestly works, such as the sacrifice, or baptism, or the laying on of hands, or the blessing, whether small or great.
3.10.2Funk 1:201
,,οὐχ ἑαυτῷ“ γάρ ,,τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ“ διὰ γὰρ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ ἐπισκόπου δίδοται ἡ τοιαύτη ἀξία.
,,ouch heautǭ“ gar ,,tis lambanei tēn timēn, all᾽ ho kaloumenos hypo tou theou“ dia gar tēs epitheseōs tōn cheirōn tou episkopou didotai hē toiautē axia.
For “no one takes the honour for himself, but he who is called by God”; for such a dignity is given through the laying on of the bishop’s hands.
3.10.3Funk 1:201
ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐγχειρισθεὶς ταύτην, ἀλλ᾽ ἁρπάσας αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ, τὴν τιμωρίαν τοῦ Ὀζία ὑποστήσεται.
ho de mē encheiristheis tautēn, all᾽ harpasas autēn heautǭ, tēn timōrian tou Ozia hypostēsetai.
But one to whom it has not been entrusted, but who has seized it for himself, will suffer the punishment of Uzziah.
Apostolic 3, chapter 11
3.11.1Funk 1:201
Ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε τοῖς λοιποῖς κληρικοῖς ἐπιτρέπομεν βαπτίζειν, οἷον ἀναγνώσταις ἢ ψάλταις ἢ πυλωροῖς ἢ ὑπηρέταις, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ μόνοις ἐπισκόποις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις, ἐξυπηρετουμένων αὐτοῖς τῶν διακόνων.
All᾽ oute tois loipois klērikois epitrepomen baptizein, hoion anagnōstais ē psaltais ē pylōrois ē hypēretais, all᾽ ē monois episkopois kai presbyterois, exypēretoumenōn autois tōn diakonōn.
But neither do we permit the other clergy to baptize, such as readers or singers or doorkeepers or servants, but only bishops and presbyters, with the deacons ministering to them.
3.11.2Funk 1:201
οἱ δὲ τολμῶντες τοῦτο τῶν Κορειτῶν ὑποίσουσι τὴν δίκην.
hoi de tolmōntes touto tōn Koreitōn hypoisousi tēn dikēn.
Those who dare to do this will suffer the penalty of the followers of Korah.
3.11.3Funk 1:201–203
οὐκ ἐπιτρέπομεν δὲ πρεσβυτέροις χειροτονεῖν διακόνους ἢ διακονίσσας ἢ ἀναγνώστας ἢ ὑπηρέτας ἢ ᾠδοὺς ἢ πυλωρούς, ἀλλὰ μόνοις τοῖς ἐπισκόποις᾽ αὕτη γάρ ἐστι τάξις ἐκκλησιαστικὴ καὶ ἁρμονία.
ouk epitrepomen de presbyterois cheirotonein diakonous ē diakonissas ē anagnōstas ē hypēretas ē ǭdous ē pylōrous, alla monois tois episkopois᾽ hautē gar esti taxis ekklēsiastikē kai harmonia.
And we do not permit presbyters to ordain deacons or deaconesses or readers or servants or singers or doorkeepers, but only the bishops; for this is the order and harmony of the church.
Apostolic 3, chapter 12
3.12.1Funk 1:203
Περὶ δὲ φθόνου ἢ ζήλου ἢ καταλαλιᾶς ἢ ἔριδος ἢ φιλονεικίας προείρηται ὑμῖν, ὅτι ταῦτα Χριστιανοῦ ἀλλότρια, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ χηρῶν.
Peri de phthonou ē zēlou ē katalalias ē eridos ē philoneikias proeirētai hymin, hoti tauta Christianou allotria, kai malista epi chērōn.
As to envy or jealousy or slander or strife or contentiousness, it has been said to you before that these are foreign to a Christian, and especially to widows.
3.12.2Funk 1:203
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ ἐνεργῶν διάβολος πολύτροπος καὶ ποικίλος ὑπάρχων εἰς τὰς μὴ χήρας ἐμπομπεύει, ὡς καί ποτε εἰς τὸν Κάϊν· ἔνιαι γὰρ λέγουσιν εἶναι χῆραι, τὰ δὲ τῆς χηρείας ἄξια παραγγέλματα οὐ ποιοῦσιν, ὡς οὐδὲ ὁ Καὶν τὰ ἀδελφικὰ δικαιώματα· ἀγνοοῦσιν γάρ, ὡς οὐ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς χηρείας εἰς βασιλείαν αὐτὰς εἰσάξει, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἀληθὴς πίστις καὶ τὰ ὅσια ἔργα" εἰ δέ τις τὸ μὲν ὄνομα τῆς χηρείας κέκτηται, ἐπιτελεῖ δὲ τὰ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἐπιτηδεύματα, ἡ μὲν χηρεία αὐτῆς οὐ λογισθήσεται, ἐξωσθεῖσα δὲ τῆς βασιλείας αἰωνίᾳ κολάσει παραδοθήσεται.
epeidē de ho energōn diabolos polytropos kai poikilos hyparchōn eis tas mē chēras empompeuei, hōs kai pote eis ton Kaïn; eniai gar legousin einai chērai, ta de tēs chēreias axia parangelmata ou poiousin, hōs oude ho Kain ta adelphika dikaiōmata; agnoousin gar, hōs ou to onoma tēs chēreias eis basileian autas eisaxei, all᾽ hē alēthēs pistis kai ta hosia erga" ei de tis to men onoma tēs chēreias kektētai, epitelei de ta tou antikeimenou epitēdeumata, hē men chēreia autēs ou logisthēsetai, exōstheisa de tēs basileias aiōnią kolasei paradothēsetai.
But since the devil, who is at work, being cunning and many-sided, makes his entry into those who are not true widows, as once into Cain — for some say they are widows, but do not do the precepts worthy of widowhood, as Cain did not do the duties of a brother; for they do not know that it is not the name of widowhood that will bring them into the kingdom, but true faith and holy works — if, then, a woman has the name of widowhood but carries out the practices of the adversary, her widowhood will not be counted, but she will be thrust out of the kingdom and handed over to eternal punishment.
3.12.3Funk 1:203
ἀκούομεν γάρ τινας χήρας ζηλοτύπους, φθονεράς, διαβόλους, βασκαινούσας ταῖς ἑτέρων ἀνέσεσιν᾽ αἱ δὲ τοιαῦται οὐκ εἰσὶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐδὲ τῆς ἐκείνου διδασκαλίας μαθήτριαι.
akouomen gar tinas chēras zēlotypous, phthoneras, diabolous, baskainousas tais heterōn anesesin᾽ hai de toiautai ouk eisin tou Christou oude tēs ekeinou didaskalias mathētriai.
For we hear that some widows are jealous, envious, slanderous, begrudging others their relief; such women are not disciples of Christ or of his teaching.
3.12.4Funk 1:203
δέον γὰρ αὐτάς, ἐνδυθείσης αὐτῶν συγχήρας ὑπό τινος ἢ λαβούσης ἀργύρια ἢ τροφὴν ἢ πόμα ἢ ὑπόδεσιν, θεασαμένας τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν ἀναψύξασαν εἰπεῖν·
deon gar autas, endytheisēs autōn synchēras hypo tinos ē labousēs argyria ē trophēn ē poma ē hypodesin, theasamenas tēn adelphēn autōn anapsyxasan eipein;
For when a fellow widow of theirs has been clothed by someone, or has received money or food or drink or shoes, they ought, seeing their sister refreshed, to say:
Apostolic 3, chapter 13
3.13.1Funk 1:203
Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἀναψύξας μου τὴν συγχήραν" εὐλόγησον, κύριε, καὶ δόξασον τὸν διαχονήσαντα αὐτῇ, καὶ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ ἀναβαίη ἐν ἀληθείᾳ πρὸς σέ, καὶ μνησθήσῃ αὐτοῦ εἰς ἀγαθὸν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς αὐτοῦ" καὶ τὸν ἐπίσκοπόν μου τὸν καλῶς σοι λειτουργήσαντα καὶ διδάξαντα εὔκαιρον ἐλεημοσύνην γυμνῇ οὔσῃ τῇ συγχήρᾳ μου γενέσθαι, προσθείης αὐτῷ δόξαν καὶ δῴης αὐτῷ στέφανον καυχήσεως ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐπισκοπῆς σου.
Eulogētos ho theos ho anapsyxas mou tēn synchēran" eulogēson, kyrie, kai doxason ton diachonēsanta autę̄, kai to ergon autou anabaiē en alētheią pros se, kai mnēsthēsę̄ autou eis agathon en hēmerą episkopēs autou" kai ton episkopon mou ton kalōs soi leitourgēsanta kai didaxanta eukairon eleēmosynēn gymnę̄ ousę̄ tę̄ synchērą mou genesthai, prostheiēs autǭ doxan kai dǭēs autǭ stephanon kauchēseōs en hēmerą apokalypseōs episkopēs sou.
“Blessed is God, who has refreshed my fellow widow. Bless, O Lord, and glorify the one who ministered to her, and may his work go up in truth to you, and may you remember him for good in the day of his visitation. And my bishop, who has served you well and taught that seasonable alms should be given to my fellow widow when she was naked — add glory to him, and give him a crown of boasting in the day of the revelation of your visitation.”
3.13.2Funk 1:203–205
ὁμοίως καὶ ἣ λαβοῦσα χήρα τὸ ἔλεος συμπροσευχέσθω τῷ διδόντι αὐτῇ τὴν διακονίαν.
homoiōs kai hē labousa chēra to eleos symproseuchesthō tǭ didonti autę̄ tēn diakonian.
Likewise let the widow who has received the alms pray together with the one who gave her the help.
Apostolic 3, chapter 14
3.14.1Funk 1:205
Ἡ μέντοι εὖ ποιοῦσα ἀποκρυψάτω τὸ οἰκεῖον ὄνομα ὡς σοφή, ,,μὴ σαλπίζουσα ἔμπροσθεν“ αὐτῆς, ἵνα γένηται ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν κρυπτῷ πρὸς θεόν, καθώς φησιν ὁ κύριος, ὅτι ,,Σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου, τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου, ὅπως ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ“ καὶ ἡ χήρα προσευχέσθω ὑπὲρ τοῦ δεδωκότος, ὅστις ποτ᾽ ἂν ᾖ, ἅγιον θυσιαστήριον θεοῦ ὑπάρχουσα, ,,καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει τῷ εὖ ποιήσαντι ἐν τῷ φανερῷ“.
Hē mentoi eu poiousa apokrypsatō to oikeion onoma hōs sophē, ,,mē salpizousa emprosthen“ autēs, hina genētai hē eleēmosynē en kryptǭ pros theon, kathōs phēsin ho kyrios, hoti ,,Sou de poiountos tēn eleēmosynēn mē gnōtō hē aristera sou, ti poiei hē dexia sou, hopōs ę̄ sou hē eleēmosynē en tǭ kryptǭ“ kai hē chēra proseuchesthō hyper tou dedōkotos, hostis pot᾽ an ę̄, hagion thysiastērion theou hyparchousa, ,,kai ho patēr ho blepōn en tǭ kryptǭ apodōsei tǭ eu poiēsanti en tǭ phanerǭ“.
The woman who does good, however, should, as a wise woman, hide her own name, “not sounding a trumpet before” herself, so that the alms may be in secret before God, as the Lord says: “But when you give alms, let not your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your alms may be in secret”; and let the widow pray for the giver, whoever it may be, since she is a holy altar of God, “and the Father who sees in secret will reward” the one who did good “openly.”
3.14.2Funk 1:205
ἀλλ᾽ αἱ μὴ κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν θεοῦ ζῆν θέλουσαι χῆραι φροντίζουσιν πολυπευστεῖν, τίς ἡ διακονησαμένη καὶ τίνες αἱ λαβοῦσαι, καὶ μαθοῦσα ἐπιμέμφεται τῇ διακονησαμένῃ λέγουσα, ὅτι οὐκ ἤδεις, ὅτι ἐγώ σοι μᾶλλον ἐγγυτέρα παρ᾽ ἐκείνην ὑπῆρχον καὶ μᾶλλον παρ᾽ ἐκείνην θλιβομένη; τί οὖν προετίμησας ἐκείνην ἐμοῦ;
all᾽ hai mē kat᾽ entolēn theou zēn thelousai chērai phrontizousin polypeustein, tis hē diakonēsamenē kai tines hai labousai, kai mathousa epimemphetai tę̄ diakonēsamenę̄ legousa, hoti ouk ēdeis, hoti egō soi mallon engytera par᾽ ekeinēn hypērchon kai mallon par᾽ ekeinēn thlibomenē? ti oun proetimēsas ekeinēn emou?
But the widows who do not wish to live according to God’s commandment take care to find out who the woman was who gave help and who the women were who received it; and having learned it, one of them blames the woman who gave, saying: Did you not know that I was nearer to you than she, and more afflicted than she? Why then did you prefer her to me?
3.14.3Funk 1:205–207
ταῦτα δὲ λέγει ἄφρων ὑπάρχουσα, οὐ νοοῦσα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρώπου τοῦτο θέλημα γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ θεοῦ πρόσταγμα. εἰ γὰρ μαρτυρεῖ αὕτη, ὅτι ἐγγυτέρω ὑπῆρχεν καὶ ἐν πλείονι ἐνδείᾳ ἐξητάζετο καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτὴ γυμνὴ ἢ ἐκείνη, ὀφείλει νοεῖν τὸν διαταξάμενον καὶ ἀποσιγήσασα καὶ μὴ μεμψαμένη τὴν διακονήσασαν, εἰσελθοῦσα εἰς οἶκον ἑαυτῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἑαυτὴν βαλοῦσα ἱκετεῦσαι τὸν θεὸν ἀφεθῆναι αὐτῇ τὸ πλημμέλημα.
tauta de legei aphrōn hyparchousa, ou noousa, hoti ouk anthrōpou touto thelēma gegonen, alla theou prostagma. ei gar martyrei hautē, hoti engyterō hypērchen kai en pleioni endeią exētazeto kai mallon autē gymnē ē ekeinē, opheilei noein ton diataxamenon kai aposigēsasa kai mē mempsamenē tēn diakonēsasan, eiselthousa eis oikon heautēs kai epi prosōpon heautēn balousa hiketeusai ton theon aphethēnai autę̄ to plēmmelēma.
She says these things in her folly, not understanding that this was not the will of a man but the command of God. For if she testifies that she was nearer and in greater need and more naked than that woman, she ought to understand who gave the order, and to keep silent and not blame the woman who gave, but to go into her house, cast herself on her face, and entreat God that her transgression be forgiven her.
3.14.4Funk 1:207
ὁ γὰρ θεὸς ἐνετείλατο τῇ εὖ ποιούσῃ μὴ τραγῳδεῖν τὴν εὐποιίαν, ἡ δὲ ἐμέμφετο, ὅτι μὴ ἐκήρυξεν αὑτῆς τὸ ὄνομα, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὴ μαθοῦσα δράμῃ εἰς τὸ λαβεῖν· καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐμέμφετο, ἀλλά γε καὶ κατηρᾶτο αὐτῇ, ἐπιλαθομένη τοῦ εἰπόντος" ,,Ὁ εὐλογῶν σε εὐλόγηται, καὶ ὃ καταρώμενός σε κεκατήραται“.
ho gar theos eneteilato tę̄ eu poiousę̄ mē tragǭdein tēn eupoiian, hē de emempheto, hoti mē ekēryxen hautēs to onoma, hina kai autē mathousa dramę̄ eis to labein; kai ou monon emempheto, alla ge kai katērato autę̄, epilathomenē tou eipontos" ,,Ho eulogōn se eulogētai, kai ho katarōmenos se kekatēratai“.
For God commanded the woman who does good not to make a show of her good deed; but this woman blamed her for not proclaiming her own name, so that she too, learning of it, might run to receive; and not only did she blame her, but she even cursed her, forgetting him who said: “He who blesses you is blessed, and he who curses you is cursed.”
3.14.5Funk 1:207
λέγει δὲ ὁ κύριος· ,,Ὅταν εἰσέρχησθε εἰς οἶκον, λέγετε" εἰρήνη τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ, καὶ ἐὰν ᾖ ἐκεῖ υἱὸς εἰρήνης, ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπʼ αὐτόν" ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ ἄξιος, ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπιστρέψει“.
legei de ho kyrios; ,,Hotan eiserchēsthe eis oikon, legete" eirēnē tǭ oikǭ toutǭ, kai ean ę̄ ekei huios eirēnēs, hē eirēnē hymōn epanapausetai epʼ auton" ean de mē ę̄ axios, hē eirēnē hymōn pros hymas epistrepsei“.
And the Lord says: “When you enter a house, say: Peace to this house; and if a son of peace is there, your peace will rest upon him; but if he is not worthy, your peace will return to you.”
Apostolic 3, chapter 15
3.15.1Funk 1:207
Εἰ οὖν ἡ εἰρήνη ἐπὶ τοὺς πέμψαντας αὐτὴν ἐπὶ ἐκείνους πάλιν ἐπιστρέφει ἐπὶ τοὺς προηκαμένους αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ μὴ εὑρεῖν ἀξίους αὐτῆς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ κατάρα ἐπιστρέψει εἰς κεφαλὴν τοῦ ἀδίκως αὐτὴν ἐκπέμψαντος, ὡς οὐκ ἀξίου ὄντος τοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτὴν ἐκείνου, πρὸς ὅνπερ ἐξαπεστάλη.
Ei oun hē eirēnē epi tous pempsantas autēn epi ekeinous palin epistrephei epi tous proēkamenous autēn dia to mē heurein axious autēs, pollǭ mallon hē katara epistrepsei eis kephalēn tou adikōs autēn ekpempsantos, hōs ouk axiou ontos tou labein autēn ekeinou, pros honper exapestalē.
If, then, peace returns to those who sent it out, because it did not find the others worthy of it, much more will a curse return upon the head of the one who sent it out unjustly, since the one to whom it was sent was not worthy to receive it.
3.15.2Funk 1:207
πᾶς γὰρ ὃ μάτην λοιδορῶν ἑαυτὸν ἀρᾶται, καθά φησιν ὁ Σολομών· ,,Ὥσπερ ὄρνεα πέτονται καὶ στρουθοί, οὕτως ἀρὰ ματαία οὐκ ἐπελεύσεται ἐπʼ οὐδενί“, καὶ πάλιν λέγει" ,,Οἱ δὲ ἐκφέροντες λοιδορίας ἀφρονέστατοί εἰσιν“.
pas gar ho matēn loidorōn heauton aratai, katha phēsin ho Solomōn; ,,Hōsper ornea petontai kai strouthoi, houtōs ara mataia ouk epeleusetai epʼ oudeni“, kai palin legei" ,,Hoi de ekpherontes loidorias aphronestatoi eisin“.
For everyone who reviles without cause curses himself, as Solomon says: “As birds and sparrows fly away, so a vain curse will come upon no one”; and again he says: “But those who utter revilings are most foolish.”
3.15.3Funk 1:207
ὥσπερ δὲ ἡ μέλισσα ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτῆς ἀσθενὴς οὖσα, ἐπὰν πλήξῃ τινά, τὸ κέντρον ἀποβάλλει καὶ γίνεται στεῖρα, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσητε ἄδικον εἰς ἑτέρους, τοῦτο εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἐνεργήσετε. ,,Λάκκον“ γὰρ ,,ὤρυξεν καὶ ἀνέσκαψεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς βόθρον, ὃν εἰργάσατο“, καὶ πάλιν· ,,Ὁ ὀρύσσων βόθρον τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς αὐτόν“. οὐκοῦν ὃ φεύγων κατάραν ἕτερον μὴ καταράσθω· ,,Ὁ“ γὰρ ,,μισεῖς σοὶ γενέσθαι, οὐδὲ ἄλλῳ ποιήσεις“.
hōsper de hē melissa en tę̄ dynamei autēs asthenēs ousa, epan plēxę̄ tina, to kentron apoballei kai ginetai steira, ton auton tropon kai hymeis, ho ean poiēsēte adikon eis heterous, touto eis heautous energēsete. ,,Lakkon“ gar ,,ōryxen kai aneskapsen auton, kai empeseitai eis bothron, hon eirgasato“, kai palin; ,,Ho oryssōn bothron tǭ plēsion autou empeseitai eis auton“. oukoun ho pheugōn kataran heteron mē katarasthō; ,,Ho“ gar ,,miseis soi genesthai, oude allǭ poiēseis“.
And as the bee, weak in its strength, loses its sting and becomes barren when it stings someone, in the same way you too will bring upon yourselves whatever wrong you do to others. For “he dug a pit and hollowed it out, and he will fall into the hole that he made”; and again: “He who digs a pit for his neighbour will fall into it.” So let one who would escape a curse not curse another; for “what you hate to have done to you, you shall not do to another.”
3.15.4Funk 1:207–209
διὸ νουθετεῖτε τὰς ἀπειθεῖς, ἐπιπλήσσετε ταῖς ἀναισχύντοις, παρακαλεῖτε τὰς ὀλιγοψύχους, ἰσχυροποιεῖτε τὰς ἀσθενούσας, ἐπαινεῖτε τὰς ἐν ὁσιότητι ὁδευούσας· εὐλογείτωσαν μᾶλλον καὶ μὴ λοιδορείτωσαν, εἰρηνοποιείτωσαν καὶ μὴ πόλεμον ἐμποιείτωσαν.
dio noutheteite tas apeitheis, epiplēssete tais anaischyntois, parakaleite tas oligopsychous, ischyropoieite tas asthenousas, epaineite tas en hosiotēti hodeuousas; eulogeitōsan mallon kai mē loidoreitōsan, eirēnopoieitōsan kai mē polemon empoieitōsan.
Therefore admonish the disobedient, rebuke the shameless, encourage the faint-hearted, strengthen the weak, praise those who walk in holiness. Let them bless rather than revile, make peace and not stir up war.
3.15.5Funk 1:209
μήτε οὖν ἐπίσκοπος μήτε πρεσβύτερος μήτε διάκονος μήτε ἄλλος τις ἐκ τοῦ καταλόγου τοῦ ἱερατικοῦ λοιδορίᾳ τὴν γλῶσσαν μολυνέτω, ἵνα μὴ ἀντὶ εὐλογίας κατάραν κληρονομήσῃ. ἔστω δὲ σπουδὴ καὶ ἐπιμέλεια τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ, ὅπως μηδὲ λαϊκὸς κατάραν ἐκφέρῃ· περὶ πάντων γὰρ αὐτῷ μέλειν ὀφείλει, περὶ κληρικῶν, περὶ παρθένων, περὶ χηρῶν, περὶ λαϊκῶν.
mēte oun episkopos mēte presbyteros mēte diakonos mēte allos tis ek tou katalogou tou hieratikou loidorią tēn glōssan molynetō, hina mē anti eulogias kataran klēronomēsę̄. estō de spoudē kai epimeleia tǭ episkopǭ, hopōs mēde laïkos kataran ekpherę̄; peri pantōn gar autǭ melein opheilei, peri klērikōn, peri parthenōn, peri chērōn, peri laïkōn.
Let neither bishop nor presbyter nor deacon nor anyone else on the roll of the priesthood defile his tongue with reviling, lest instead of a blessing he inherit a curse. And let the bishop be zealous and careful that no layman either utters a curse; for he must care for all — for clergy, for virgins, for widows, for laity.
Apostolic 3, chapter 16
3.16.1Funk 1:209
Διὰ τοῦτο, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, τοὺς συνεργούς σου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐργάτας διακόνους εὐαρέστους προχειρίζου, οὓς ἐκ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ δοκιμάζεις εἶναι ἀξίους καὶ εἰς τὰς τῆς διακονίας χρείας εὐσκύλτους. προχείρισαι δὲ καὶ διάκονον πιστὴν καὶ ἁγίαν εἰς τὰς τῶν γυναικῶν ὑπηρεσίας. ἔστι γάρ, ὁπόταν ἔν τισιν οἰκίαις ἄνδρα διάκονον γυναιξὶν οὐ δύνασαι πέμπειν διὰ τοὺς ἀπίστους· ἀποστελεῖς οὖν γυναῖκα διάκονον διὰ τὰς τῶν φαύλων διανοίας.
Dia touto, ō episkope, tous synergous sou tēs zōēs kai tēs dikaiosynēs ergatas diakonous euarestous procheirizou, hous ek pantos tou laou dokimazeis einai axious kai eis tas tēs diakonias chreias euskyltous. procheirisai de kai diakonon pistēn kai hagian eis tas tōn gynaikōn hypēresias. esti gar, hopotan en tisin oikiais andra diakonon gynaixin ou dynasai pempein dia tous apistous; aposteleis oun gynaika diakonon dia tas tōn phaulōn dianoias.
Therefore, O bishop, appoint as your fellow workers, workers of life and righteousness, deacons who are pleasing to God, whom you have tested out of the whole people and found worthy and ready for the needs of the ministry. Appoint also a deaconess who is faithful and holy for the services to women. For there are times when you cannot send a male deacon to women in certain houses because of unbelievers; you will therefore send a woman deacon, because of the thoughts of the wicked.
3.16.2Funk 1:209–211
καὶ γὰρ εἰς πολλὰς χρείας γυναικὸς χρήζομεν διακόνου. καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐν τῷ φωτίζεσθαι γυναῖκας ὃ διάκονος χρίσει μὲν μόνον τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῶν τῷ ἁγίῳ ἐλαίῳ, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἡ διάκονος ἀλείψει αὐτάς" οὐ γὰρ ἀνάγκη τὰς γυναῖκας ὑπὸ ἀνδρῶν κατοπτεύεσθαι.
kai gar eis pollas chreias gynaikos chrēzomen diakonou. kai prōton men en tǭ phōtizesthai gynaikas ho diakonos chrisei men monon to metōpon autōn tǭ hagiǭ elaiǭ, kai met᾽ auton hē diakonos aleipsei autas" ou gar anankē tas gynaikas hypo andrōn katopteuesthai.
For we need a woman deacon for many needs. And first, when women are being baptized, the deacon shall anoint only their forehead with the holy oil, and after him the deaconess shall anoint them; for there is no need for women to be looked upon by men.
3.16.3Funk 1:211
ἀλλὰ μόνον ἐν τῇ χειροθεσίᾳ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς χρίσει ὃ ἐπίσκοπος, ὃν τρόπον οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς τὸ πρότερον ἐχρίοντο᾽ οὐχ ὅτι καὶ οἱ νῦν βαπτιζόμενοι ἱερεῖς χειροτονοῦνται, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Χριστιανοί, ,,βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα καὶ ἔθνος ἅγιον, ἐκκλησία θεοῦ, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα“ τοῦ νυμφῶνος, οἵ ποτε οὐ λαός, νῦν δὲ ἠγαπημένοι καὶ ἐκλεκτοί.
alla monon en tę̄ cheirothesią tēn kephalēn autēs chrisei ho episkopos, hon tropon hoi hiereis kai hoi basileis to proteron echrionto᾽ ouch hoti kai hoi nyn baptizomenoi hiereis cheirotonountai, all᾽ hōs apo tou Christou Christianoi, ,,basileion hierateuma kai ethnos hagion, ekklēsia theou, stylos kai hedraiōma“ tou nymphōnos, hoi pote ou laos, nyn de ēgapēmenoi kai eklektoi.
But only at the laying on of hands shall the bishop anoint her head, as the priests and the kings were anointed of old — not that those who are now baptized are ordained priests, but as being Christians from Christ, “a royal priesthood and a holy nation, the church of God, the pillar and foundation” of the bridal chamber, who once were not a people but now are beloved and elect.
3.16.4Funk 1:211
σὺ οὖν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, ἐκείνῳ τῷ τύπῳ χρίσεις τὴν κεφαλὴν τῶν βαπτιζομένων, εἴτε ἀνδρῶν εἴτε γυναικῶν, τῷ ἁγίῳ ἐλαίῳ εἰς τύπον τοῦ πνευματικοῦ βαπτίσματος· ἔπειτα ἢ σὺ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ἢ ὁ ὑπὸ σὲ πρεσβύτερος τὴν ἱερὰν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἰπὼν καὶ ἐπονομάσας ἐπίκλησιν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος βαπτίσεις αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὕδατι· καὶ τὸν μὲν ἄνδρα ὑποδεχέσθω ὁ διάκονος, τὴν δὲ γυναῖκα ἡ διάκονος, ὅπως σεμνοπρεπῶς ἡ μετάδοσις τῆς ἀθραύστου σφραγῖδος γένηται" καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὁ ἐπίσκοπος χριέτω τοὺς βαπτισθέντας τῷ μύρῳ.
sy oun, ō episkope, ekeinǭ tǭ typǭ chriseis tēn kephalēn tōn baptizomenōn, eite andrōn eite gynaikōn, tǭ hagiǭ elaiǭ eis typon tou pneumatikou baptismatos; epeita ē sy ho episkopos ē ho hypo se presbyteros tēn hieran ep᾽ autois eipōn kai eponomasas epiklēsin patros kai huiou kai hagiou pneumatos baptiseis autous en tǭ hydati; kai ton men andra hypodechesthō ho diakonos, tēn de gynaika hē diakonos, hopōs semnoprepōs hē metadosis tēs athraustou sphragidos genētai" kai meta touto ho episkopos chrietō tous baptisthentas tǭ myrǭ.
You, then, O bishop, after that pattern, shall anoint the head of those being baptized, whether men or women, with the holy oil, as a figure of the spiritual baptism. Then either you, the bishop, or the presbyter under you, pronouncing and naming over them the sacred invocation of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, shall baptize them in the water; and let the deacon receive the man and the deaconess the woman, so that the conferring of the unbreakable seal may take place with dignity. And after this let the bishop anoint those who have been baptized with the chrism.
Apostolic 3, chapter 17
3.17.1Funk 1:211
Ἔστι τοίνυν τὸ μὲν βάπτισμα εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Ἰησοῦ διδόμενον, τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ ἀντὶ ταφῆς, τὸ ἔλαιον ἀντὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου, ἡ σφραγὶς ἀντὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ, τὸ μύρον βεβαίωσις τῆς ὁμολογίας·
Esti toinyn to men baptisma eis ton thanaton tou Iēsou didomenon, to de hydōr anti taphēs, to elaion anti pneumatos hagiou, hē sphragis anti tou staurou, to myron bebaiōsis tēs homologias;
Baptism, then, is given into the death of Jesus; the water is in place of the burial, the oil in place of the Holy Spirit, the seal in place of the cross; the chrism is the confirmation of the confession;
3.17.2Funk 1:211
τοῦ πατρὸς ἡ μνήμη ὡς αἰτίου καὶ ἀποστολέως, τοῦ πνεύματος ἡ συμπαράληψις ὡς μάρτυρος·
tou patros hē mnēmē hōs aitiou kai apostoleōs, tou pneumatos hē symparalēpsis hōs martyros;
the mention of the Father as cause and sender; the joint naming of the Spirit as witness;
3.17.3Funk 1:211–213
ἡ κατάδυσις τὸ συναποθανεῖν, ἡ ἀνάδυσις τὸ συναναστῆναι᾽
hē katadysis to synapothanein, hē anadysis to synanastēnai᾽
the going down is dying with him; the coming up is rising with him.
3.17.4Funk 1:213
πατὴρ ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων θεός, Χριστὸς ὁ μονογενὴς θεός, ὁ ἀγαπητὸς υἱός, ὁ τῆς δόξης κύριος, πνεῦμα ἅγιον ὃ παράκλητος τὸ ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ πεμπόμενον καὶ ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνου διδασκόμενον καὶ ἐκεῖνον κηρύττον.
patēr ho epi pantōn theos, Christos ho monogenēs theos, ho agapētos huios, ho tēs doxēs kyrios, pneuma hagion ho paraklētos to hypo Christou pempomenon kai hyp᾽ ekeinou didaskomenon kai ekeinon kērytton.
The Father is the God over all; Christ is the only-begotten God, the beloved Son, the Lord of glory; the Holy Spirit is the Paraclete, who is sent by Christ, taught by him, and proclaims him.
Apostolic 3, chapter 18
3.18.1Funk 1:213
Ὁ δὲ βαπτιζόμενος ὑπαρχέτω ἀλλότριος ἀσεβείας πάσης, ἀνενέργητος πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν, φίλος θεοῦ, ἐχθρὸς διαβόλου, κληρονόμος πατρός, συγκληρονόμος δὲ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀποτεταγμένος τῷ σατανᾷ καὶ τοῖς δαίμοσιν καὶ ταῖς ἀπάταις αὐτοῦ, ἁγνός, καθαρός, ὅσιος, θεοφιλής, υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, προσευχόμενος ὡς υἱὸς πατρὶ καὶ λέγων ὡς ἀπὸ κοινοῦ τοῦ τῶν πιστῶν συναθροίσματος οὕτως.
Ho de baptizomenos hyparchetō allotrios asebeias pasēs, anenergētos pros hamartian, philos theou, echthros diabolou, klēronomos patros, synklēronomos de tou huiou autou, apotetagmenos tǭ sataną kai tois daimosin kai tais apatais autou, hagnos, katharos, hosios, theophilēs, huios tou theou, proseuchomenos hōs huios patri kai legōn hōs apo koinou tou tōn pistōn synathroismatos houtōs.
Let the one who is baptized be a stranger to all impiety, inactive toward sin, a friend of God, an enemy of the devil, an heir of the Father and a fellow heir of his Son, having renounced Satan and the demons and his deceits; chaste, pure, holy, God-loving, a son of God, praying as a son to his father and saying, as in the name of the common assembly of the faithful, thus:
3.18.2Funk 1:213
,, Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὃ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου· ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου· γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς᾽ τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον᾽ καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφίεμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν· καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ“, ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας" ἀμήν.
,, Pater hēmōn ho en tois ouranois, hagiasthētō to onoma sou; elthetō hē basileia sou; genēthētō to thelēma sou hōs en ouranǭ kai epi tēs gēs᾽ ton arton hēmōn ton epiousion dos hēmin sēmeron᾽ kai aphes hēmin ta opheilēmata hēmōn, hōs kai hēmeis aphiemen tois opheiletais hēmōn; kai mē eisenenkę̄s hēmas eis peirasmon, alla rhysai hēmas apo tou ponērou“, hoti sou estin hē basileia kai hē dynamis kai hē doxa eis tous aiōnas" amēn.
“Our Father who are in heaven, hallowed be your name; your kingdom come; your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth; give us today our daily bread; and forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors; and do not bring us into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one”; for yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
Apostolic 3, chapter 19
3.19.1Funk 1:213–215
Ἔστωσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι ἐν πᾶσιν ἄμωμοι ὡς καὶ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος, μόνον δὲ εὐσκυλτότεροι, ἀνάλογοι πρὸς τὸ πλῆθος τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ἵνα καὶ τοῖς ἀδυνάτοις ὑπηρετεῖσθαι δύνωνται ὡς ,,ἐργάται ἀνεπαίσχυντοι“· καὶ ἡ μὲν γυνὴ τὰς γυναῖκας σπουδάζουσα θεραπεύειν, ἀμφότεροι δὲ τὰ πρὸς ἀγγελίαν, ἐκδημίαν, ὑπηρεσίαν, δουλείαν, ὡς καὶ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου Ἡσαΐας ἔλεγεν φάσκων· ,,Δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῖς“.
Estōsan de kai hoi diakonoi en pasin amōmoi hōs kai ho episkopos, monon de euskyltoteroi, analogoi pros to plēthos tēs ekklēsias, hina kai tois adynatois hypēreteisthai dynōntai hōs ,,ergatai anepaischyntoi“; kai hē men gynē tas gynaikas spoudazousa therapeuein, amphoteroi de ta pros angelian, ekdēmian, hypēresian, douleian, hōs kai peri tou kyriou Hēsaïas elegen phaskōn; ,,Dikaiōsai dikaion eu douleuonta pollois“.
Let the deacons too be blameless in all things, like the bishop, only more active, in number proportioned to the size of the church, so that they can serve the infirm too, as “workers who need not be ashamed”; and let the woman be eager to care for the women; and let both be ready for carrying messages, for journeys, for service and ministry, as Isaiah said of the Lord: “to justify the righteous one who serves many well.”
3.19.2Funk 1:215
ἕκαστος οὖν τὸν ἴδιον γνωριζέτω τόπον καὶ ἐκτελείτω αὐτὸν σπουδαίως, ὁμοφρόνως, ὁμοψύχως, γινώσκοντες τὸν τῆς διακονίας μισθόν.
hekastos oun ton idion gnōrizetō topon kai ekteleitō auton spoudaiōs, homophronōs, homopsychōs, ginōskontes ton tēs diakonias misthon.
Let each, then, know his own place and fulfil it zealously, with one mind and one soul, knowing the reward of the ministry.
3.19.3Funk 1:215
ἔστωσαν δὲ καὶ ἀνεπαίσχυντοι εἰς τὸ ὑπηρετεῖσθαι τοῖς δεομένοις, ὡς καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὃ Χριστὸς ,,οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν“· οὕτως οὖν καὶ αὐτοὺς δεῖ ποιεῖν. κἂν δέῃ ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ ἀδελφοῦ ἀποθέσθαι, μὴ διστάσωσιν· οὐδὲ γὰρ ὃ κύριος καὶ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὃ Χριστὸς ἐδίστασεν ,,τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θείς“, ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφη, ,,ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ“.
estōsan de kai anepaischyntoi eis to hypēreteisthai tois deomenois, hōs kai ho kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos ,,ouk ēlthen diakonēthēnai, alla diakonēsai kai dounai tēn psychēn autou lytron anti pollōn“; houtōs oun kai autous dei poiein. kan deę̄ psychēn hyper adelphou apothesthai, mē distasōsin; oude gar ho kyrios kai sōtēr hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos edistasen ,,tēn psychēn autou theis“, hōs autos ephē, ,,hyper tōn philōn autou“.
And let them not be ashamed to serve those in need, as our Lord Jesus the Christ “came not to be served but to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many”; so they too must do. And if they must lay down their life for a brother, let them not hesitate; for neither did our Lord and Saviour Jesus the Christ hesitate, “laying down his life,” as he himself said, “for his friends.”
3.19.4Funk 1:215
εἰ οὖν ὃ κύριος τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς πάντα ὑπέμεινεν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς, πῶς ἂν ὑμεῖς διακονῆσαι τοῖς δεομένοις ἐνδοιάσητε, μιμηταὶ ὀφείλοντες αὐτοῦ εἶναι τοῦ καὶ δουλείαν καὶ ἔνδειαν καὶ πληγὰς καὶ σταυρὸν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ὑπομείναντος; χρὴ οὖν καὶ ὑμᾶς δουλεύειν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὡς Χριστοῦ μιμητάς· ,,Ὁ θέλων“ γάρ, φησίν, ,,ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι μέγας ἔστω ὑμῶν διάκονος, καὶ ὁ θέλων ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος ἔστω ὑμῶν δοῦλος“.
ei oun ho kyrios tou ouranou kai tēs gēs panta hypemeinen di᾽ hēmas, pōs an hymeis diakonēsai tois deomenois endoiasēte, mimētai opheilontes autou einai tou kai douleian kai endeian kai plēgas kai stauron di᾽ hēmas hypomeinantos? chrē oun kai hymas douleuein tois adelphois hōs Christou mimētas; ,,Ho thelōn“ gar, phēsin, ,,en hymin einai megas estō hymōn diakonos, kai ho thelōn en hymin einai prōtos estō hymōn doulos“.
If, then, the Lord of heaven and earth endured all things for us, how could you hesitate to serve those in need, you who ought to be imitators of him who endured slavery and want and blows and the cross for us? You too, then, must serve the brothers as imitators of Christ; for “whoever wishes,” he says, “to be great among you, let him be your servant, and whoever wishes to be first among you, let him be your slave.”
3.19.5Funk 1:215–217
οὕτω γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔργῳ πεπλήρωκεν τὸ ,,εὖ δουλεύειν πολλοῖς“, καὶ οὐ λόγῳ. ,,λαβὼν“ γὰρ ,,λέντιον διεζώσατο, εἶτα βάλλει ὕδωρ εἰς τὸν νιπτῆρα“ καὶ ἡμῶν ἀνακειμένων ἐπελθὼν πάντων ἡμῶν ,,ἔνιψεν τοὺς πόδας καὶ τῷ λεντίῳ ἐξέμαξεν“· τοῦτο δὲ ποιῶν ἐπεδείκνυεν ἡμῖν τὸ τῆς φιλαδελφίαἀγαπητικόν, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς ἀλλήλους αὐτὸ ποιῶμεν“. εἰ οὖν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ διδάσκαλος οὕτως ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν, πῶς ἂν ὑμεῖς ἐπαισχυνθήσεσθε τοῦτο ποιῆσαι τοῖς ἀδυνάτοις καὶ ἀσθενέσιν τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἐργάται ὄντες ἀληθείας καὶ τῆς εὐσεβείας προστάται;
houtō gar kai autos ergǭ peplērōken to ,,eu douleuein pollois“, kai ou logǭ. ,,labōn“ gar ,,lention diezōsato, eita ballei hydōr eis ton niptēra“ kai hēmōn anakeimenōn epelthōn pantōn hēmōn ,,enipsen tous podas kai tǭ lentiǭ exemaxen“; touto de poiōn epedeiknyen hēmin to tēs philadelphiaagapētikon, hina kai hēmeis eis allēlous auto poiōmen“. ei oun ho kyrios hēmōn kai didaskalos houtōs etapeinōsen heauton, pōs an hymeis epaischynthēsesthe touto poiēsai tois adynatois kai asthenesin tōn adelphōn, ergatai ontes alētheias kai tēs eusebeias prostatai?
For so he himself fulfilled “serving many well” in deed and not in word. For “taking a towel he girded himself; then he poured water into the basin”; and while we were reclining he came to all of us and “washed our feet and wiped them with the towel”; and in doing this he showed us his brotherly love, “so that we too might do this for one another.” If, then, our Lord and Teacher so humbled himself, how will you be ashamed to do this for the infirm and weak among the brothers, you who are workers of truth and champions of piety?
3.19.6Funk 1:217
ἐξυπηρετεῖτε οὖν ἀγαπητικῶς, μὴ ἐπιγογγύζοντες μηδὲ διαστασιάζοντες· οὐ γὰρ δι᾽ ἄνθρωπον ποιεῖτε, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν θεόν, καὶ τὸν μισθὸν τῆς διακονίας παρ᾽ ἐκείνου ἀπολήψεσθε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς ὑμῶν.
exypēreteite oun agapētikōs, mē epigongyzontes mēde diastasiazontes; ou gar di᾽ anthrōpon poieite, alla dia ton theon, kai ton misthon tēs diakonias par᾽ ekeinou apolēpsesthe en hēmerą episkopēs hymōn.
Serve, then, lovingly, without murmuring or quarrelling; for you do it not for man’s sake but for God’s, and you will receive the reward of your ministry from him in the day of your visitation.
3.19.7Funk 1:217
χρὴ οὖν ὑμᾶς τοὺς διακόνους ἐπισκέπτεσθαι πάντας τοὺς δεομένους ἐπισκέψεως, καὶ περὶ τῶν θλιβομένων ἀναγγέλλετε τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ὑμῶν· ψυχὴ γὰρ αὐτοῦ καὶ αἴσθησις εἶναι ὀφείλετε, εὔσκυλτοι καὶ εὐήκοοι εἰς πάντα ὄντες αὐτῷ ὡς ἐπισκόπῳ ὑμῶν καὶ πατρὶ καὶ διδασκάλῳ.
chrē oun hymas tous diakonous episkeptesthai pantas tous deomenous episkepseōs, kai peri tōn thlibomenōn anangellete tǭ episkopǭ hymōn; psychē gar autou kai aisthēsis einai opheilete, euskyltoi kai euēkooi eis panta ontes autǭ hōs episkopǭ hymōn kai patri kai didaskalǭ.
You deacons, then, must visit all who need visiting, and report about the afflicted to your bishop; for you ought to be his soul and his senses, active and obedient to him in everything, as to your bishop and father and teacher.
Apostolic 3, chapter 20
3.20.1Funk 1:217
Ἐπίσκοπον δὲ προστάσσομεν χειροτονεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τριῶν ἐπισκόπων ἢ τὸ γοῦν ἔλαττον ὑπὸ δύο, μὴ ἐξεῖναι δὲ ὑπὸ ἑνὸς ὑμῖν καθίστασθαι, ,,ἡ γὰρ τῶν δύο καὶ τριῶν μαρτυρία“ βεβαιοτέρα καὶ ἀσφαλής· πρεσβύτερον δὲ καὶ διάκονον ὑπὸ ἑνὸς ἐπισκόπου καὶ τὸν λοιπὸν κλῆρον·
Episkopon de prostassomen cheirotoneisthai hypo triōn episkopōn ē to goun elatton hypo dyo, mē exeinai de hypo henos hymin kathistasthai, ,,hē gar tōn dyo kai triōn martyria“ bebaiotera kai asphalēs; presbyteron de kai diakonon hypo henos episkopou kai ton loipon klēron;
We command that a bishop be ordained by three bishops, or at the least by two, and that you are not permitted to appoint one by a single bishop; for “the testimony of two or three” is firmer and safer. But a presbyter and a deacon are to be ordained by one bishop, and so the rest of the clergy.
3.20.2Funk 1:217
μήτε δὲ πρεσβύτερον μήτε διάκονον χειροτονεῖν ἐκ λαϊκῶν κληρικούς, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὸν μὲν πρεσβύτερον διδάσκειν, ἀναφέρειν, βαπτίζειν, εὐλογεῖν τὸν λαόν, τὸν δὲ διάκονον ἐξυπηρετεῖσθαι τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι διακονεῖν, οὐ μὴν καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐνεργεῖν.
mēte de presbyteron mēte diakonon cheirotonein ek laïkōn klērikous, alla monon ton men presbyteron didaskein, anapherein, baptizein, eulogein ton laon, ton de diakonon exypēreteisthai tǭ episkopǭ kai tois presbyterois, tout᾽ esti diakonein, ou mēn kai ta loipa energein.
Neither a presbyter nor a deacon may ordain clergy from among the laity; but the presbyter only teaches, offers, baptizes and blesses the people, and the deacon assists the bishop and the presbyters, that is, he serves, but does not perform the other functions.
Apostolic 4, chapter 1
4.1.1Funk 1:219
Ὀρφανοῦ δέ τινος γενομένου Χριστιανοῦ ἤτοι παιδὸς ἢ παρθένου, καλὸν μέν, ἐάν τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν οὐκ ἔχων τέκνον προσλαβόμενος τοῦτο ἔχῃ εἰς παιδὸς τόπον, τὴν δὲ παρθένον ὁ ἔχων υἱὸν δυνάμενον αὐτῇ ταῖς τοῦ γάμου ὥραις συγχρονίσαι συζεύξῃ· τοῦτο γὰρ οἱ ποιοῦντες ἔργον μέγα ἐπιτελοῦσιν, ὀρφανῶν πατέρες ὑπάρξαντες, καὶ παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ λήψονται τὸν μισθὸν τῆς διακονίας ταύτης.
Orphanou de tinos genomenou Christianou ētoi paidos ē parthenou, kalon men, ean tis tōn adelphōn ouk echōn teknon proslabomenos touto echę̄ eis paidos topon, tēn de parthenon ho echōn huion dynamenon autę̄ tais tou gamou hōrais synchronisai syzeuxę̄; touto gar hoi poiountes ergon mega epitelousin, orphanōn pateres hyparxantes, kai para kyriou tou theou lēpsontai ton misthon tēs diakonias tautēs.
When a Christian child is orphaned, whether a boy or a girl, it is good if one of the brothers who has no child takes the boy and keeps him in place of a son; and as for the girl, let one who has a son of an age to match her at the time of marriage join them together. For those who do this accomplish a great work, becoming fathers of orphans, and they will receive from the Lord God the reward of this service.
4.1.2Funk 1:219
εἰ δέ τινες οὐκ εἰσὶ τοιοῦτοι, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν περιπατῶν ἐπαισχύνοιτο πλούσιος ὢν τὰ τῆς ὀρφανίας μέλη, τοῦ μὲν ὀρφανοῦ πρόνοιαν ποιήσεται ,,ὁ πατὴρ τῶν ὀρφανῶν καὶ κριτὴς τῶν χηρῶν“, αὐτῷ δὲ ἐμπεσεῖται τοιοῦτος, ὅστις αὐτοῦ δαπανήσει τὴν φειδώ, καὶ γενήσεται ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ τὸ εἰρημένον· ,,Ἃ οὐκ ἔφαγον ἅγιοι, ταῦτα φάγονται Ἀσσύριοι“, καθὼς καὶ Ἡσαΐας λέγει· ,,Τὴν χώραν ὑμῶν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀλλότριοι κατεσθίουσιν αὐτήν“
ei de tines ouk eisi toioutoi, alla kata anthrōpareskeian peripatōn epaischynoito plousios ōn ta tēs orphanias melē, tou men orphanou pronoian poiēsetai ,,ho patēr tōn orphanōn kai kritēs tōn chērōn“, autǭ de empeseitai toioutos, hostis autou dapanēsei tēn pheidō, kai genēsetai ep᾿ autǭ to eirēmenon; ,,Ha ouk ephagon hagioi, tauta phagontai Assyrioi“, kathōs kai Hēsaïas legei; ,,Tēn chōran hymōn enōpion hymōn allotrioi katesthiousin autēn“
But if some are not so minded, but one walking in man-pleasing, being rich, is ashamed of the members of the orphans, “the Father of orphans and judge of widows” will provide for the orphan; but upon that man there will fall someone who will squander what he has spared, and the saying will be fulfilled in him: “What the holy did not eat, the Assyrians will eat,” as Isaiah too says: “Your land — strangers devour it before you.”
Apostolic 4, chapter 2
4.2.1Funk 1:219
Ὑμεῖς οὖν, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι, μεριμνήσατε περὶ τῆς ἀνατροφῆς αὐτῶν, μηδὲν ἐλλείποντες αὐτοῖς, τοῖς μὲν ὀρφανοῖς παρέχοντες τὰ γονέων, ταῖς δὲ χήραις τὰ ἀνδρῶν, τοῖς ἀκμαίοις τοὺς γάμους, τεχνίτῃ ἔργον, ἀδρανεῖ ἔλεος, ξένοις στέγος, πεινῶσι ψωμόν, διψῶσι ποτόν, γυμνοῖς ἔνδυμα, νοσοῦσι θέαν, φυλακίταις βοήθειαν.
Hymeis oun, ō episkopoi, merimnēsate peri tēs anatrophēs autōn, mēden elleipontes autois, tois men orphanois parechontes ta goneōn, tais de chērais ta andrōn, tois akmaiois tous gamous, technitę̄ ergon, adranei eleos, xenois stegos, peinōsi psōmon, dipsōsi poton, gymnois endyma, nosousi thean, phylakitais boētheian.
You, then, O bishops, take care of their upbringing, letting them lack nothing: giving the orphans what parents give, the widows what husbands give, marriage to those of marriageable age, work to the craftsman, compassion to the infirm, shelter to strangers, bread to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, clothing to the naked, visits to the sick, help to prisoners.
4.2.2Funk 1:219–221
πρὸς τούτοις πλείων μὲν ἔστω φροντὶς περὶ τῶν ἐν ὀρφανίᾳ, ὅπως αὐτοῖς μηδὲν ἐνδέῃ, τῇ μὲν παρθένῳ, μέχρις ἂν ἔλθῃ εἰς ὥραν γάμου καὶ ἐκδῶτε αὐτὴν ἀδελφῷ, τῷ δὲ παιδὶ χορηγίαν πρὸς τὸ καὶ τέχνην ἐκμαθεῖν καὶ διατρέφεσθαι ἐκ τῆς ἐπιχορηγίας, ἵνα, ὅταν δεξιῶς τὴν τέχνην κατορθώσῃ, τὸ τηνικαῦτα δύνηται καὶ τὰ τῆς τέχνης ἐργαλεῖα ἑαυτῷ πρίασθαι, ὅπως μηκέτι βαρύνῃ τὴν τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀνυπόκριτον εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτῷ ἐπιχορηγῇ.
pros toutois pleiōn men estō phrontis peri tōn en orphanią, hopōs autois mēden endeę̄, tę̄ men parthenǭ, mechris an elthę̄ eis hōran gamou kai ekdōte autēn adelphǭ, tǭ de paidi chorēgian pros to kai technēn ekmathein kai diatrephesthai ek tēs epichorēgias, hina, hotan dexiōs tēn technēn katorthōsę̄, to tēnikauta dynētai kai ta tēs technēs ergaleia heautǭ priasthai, hopōs mēketi barynę̄ tēn tōn adelphōn anypokriton eis auton agapēn, all᾽ heautǭ epichorēgę̄.
Besides this, let there be greater care for those who are orphans, that they may lack nothing: for the girl, until she reaches the age of marriage and you give her to a brother; for the boy, provision for him to learn a trade and be maintained from the support, so that when he has skilfully mastered the trade he may then be able to buy himself the tools of the trade, and so no longer burden the brothers’ sincere love for him, but provide for himself.
Apostolic 4, chapter 3
4.3.1Funk 1:221
Καὶ γὰρ ἀληθῶς μακάριός ἐστιν, ὃς ἂν δυνάμενος βοηθεῖν ἑαυτῷ μὴ θλίβῃ τόπον ὀρφανοῦ ξένου τε καὶ χήρας, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ κύριος ,,μακάριον εἶπεν εἶναι τὸν διδόντα ἤπερ τὸν λαμβάνοντα“.
Kai gar alēthōs makarios estin, hos an dynamenos boēthein heautǭ mē thlibę̄ topon orphanou xenou te kai chēras, epei kai ho kyrios ,,makarion eipen einai ton didonta ēper ton lambanonta“.
For truly blessed is he who, being able to help himself, does not encroach on the place of the orphan, the stranger and the widow; since the Lord too said that “it is more blessed to give than to receive.”
4.3.2Funk 1:221
καὶ γὰρ εἴρηται πάλιν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ,,Οὐαὶ τοῖς ἔχουσιν καὶ ἐν ὑποκρίσει λαμβάνουσιν, ἢ δυναμένοις βοηθεῖν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ λαμβάνειν παρ᾽ ἑτέρων βουλομένοις· ἑκάτερος γὰρ ἀποδώσει λόγον κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως“.
kai gar eirētai palin hypʼ autou ,,Ouai tois echousin kai en hypokrisei lambanousin, ē dynamenois boēthein heautois kai lambanein par᾽ heterōn boulomenois; hekateros gar apodōsei logon kyriǭ tǭ theǭ en hēmerą kriseōs“.
For again it has been said by him: “Woe to those who have and receive in hypocrisy, or who are able to help themselves and wish to receive from others; for each will give account to the Lord God in the day of judgment.”
4.3.3Funk 1:221–223
ὁ μὲν γὰρ δι᾽ ἡλικίαν ὀρφανίας ἢ γήρως ἀτονίαν ἢ νόσου πρόσπτωσιν ἢ τέκνων πολυτροφίαν λαμβάνων, ὃ τοιοῦτος οὐ μόνον οὐ μεμφθήσεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπαινεθήσεται᾽ θυσιαστήριον γὰρ τῷ θεῷ λελογισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τιμηθήσεται ἀόκνως ὑπὲρ τῶν διδόντων αὐτῷ διηνεκῶς προσευχόμενος, οὐκ ἀργῶς λαμβάνων, ἀλλὰ τῆς δόσεως αὐτοῦ, ὅση δύναμις, τὸν μισθὸν διδοὺς διὰ τῆς προσευχῆς· ὃ τοιοῦτος οὖν ἐν τῇ αἰωνίῳ ζωῇ ὑπὸ θεοῦ μακαρισθήσεται.
ho men gar di᾽ hēlikian orphanias ē gērōs atonian ē nosou prosptōsin ē teknōn polytrophian lambanōn, ho toioutos ou monon ou memphthēsetai, alla kai epainethēsetai᾽ thysiastērion gar tǭ theǭ lelogismenos hypo tou theou timēthēsetai aoknōs hyper tōn didontōn autǭ diēnekōs proseuchomenos, ouk argōs lambanōn, alla tēs doseōs autou, hosē dynamis, ton misthon didous dia tēs proseuchēs; ho toioutos oun en tę̄ aiōniǭ zōę̄ hypo theou makaristhēsetai.
For one who receives because of orphaned youth, or the weakness of old age, or the onset of sickness, or the feeding of many children, such a one will not only not be blamed but will be praised; for, being reckoned an altar to God, he will be honoured by God, praying without slackness and continually for those who give to him, not receiving idly, but repaying the gift, as far as he can, through his prayer. Such a one will be blessed by God in eternal life.
Apostolic 4, chapter 4
4.4.1Funk 1:223
Ὁ δὲ ἔχων καὶ ἐν ὑποκρίσει λαμβάνων ἢ δι᾽ ἀργίαν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐργαζόμενον βοηθεῖν καὶ ἑτέροις, δίκην ὀφλήσει τῷ θεῷ, ὅτι ,,πενήτων ἥρπασε ψωμόν“.
Ho de echōn kai en hypokrisei lambanōn ē di᾽ argian, anti tou ergazomenon boēthein kai heterois, dikēn ophlēsei tǭ theǭ, hoti ,,penētōn hērpase psōmon“.
But one who has, and receives in hypocrisy or through idleness instead of working and helping others too, will be liable to punishment from God, because “he has snatched the bread of the poor.”
4.4.2Funk 1:223
ὃ γὰρ ἔχων ἀργύρια καὶ μὴ μεταδιδοὺς ἑτέροις μήτε μὴν αὐτὸς χρώμενος τόπον ὄφεως κεκλήρωται, ὅν φασιν ἐπὶ τοῖς θησαυροῖς καθεύδειν, καὶ ἔστιν καὶ ἐπὶ αὐτῷ ἀληθὴς ἡ γραφὴ ἡ φάσκουσα ,,Συνήγαγεν πλοῦτον, ἐξ οὗ οὐ γεύσεται“, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ ὄφελος ὀλλυμένῳ παρὰ τῆς δίκης· ,,Οὐκ ὠφελήσει“ γάρ, φησίν ,,ὑπάρχοντα ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς“.
ho gar echōn argyria kai mē metadidous heterois mēte mēn autos chrōmenos topon opheōs keklērōtai, hon phasin epi tois thēsaurois katheudein, kai estin kai epi autǭ alēthēs hē graphē hē phaskousa ,,Synēgagen plouton, ex hou ou geusetai“, kai ouden autǭ ophelos ollymenǭ para tēs dikēs; ,,Ouk ōphelēsei“ gar, phēsin ,,hyparchonta en hēmerą orgēs“.
For one who has money and neither shares it with others nor uses it himself has taken the place of the serpent which, they say, sleeps on treasures; and true of him is the Scripture which says, “He gathered wealth of which he will not taste,” and there is no profit for him when he perishes from justice; for “possessions will not profit,” it says, “in the day of wrath.”
4.4.3Funk 1:223
ὃ γὰρ τοιοῦτος οὐ τῷ θεῷ πεπίστευκεν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ χρυσίῳ, θεὸν τοῦτο ἡγούμενος καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ πεποιθώς· ὑποκριτὴς ἀληθείας ὁ τοιοῦτος, προσωπολήπτης, ἄπιστος, εἴρων, δειλός, ἄνανδρος, κοῦφος, εὐχερής, μεμψίμοιρος, ἐπώδυνος, ἑαυτοῦ ἐχθρὸς καὶ οὐδενὸς φίλος.
ho gar toioutos ou tǭ theǭ pepisteuken, alla tǭ heautou chrysiǭ, theon touto hēgoumenos kai epʼ autǭ pepoithōs; hypokritēs alētheias ho toioutos, prosōpolēptēs, apistos, eirōn, deilos, anandros, kouphos, eucherēs, mempsimoiros, epōdynos, heautou echthros kai oudenos philos.
For such a one has not believed in God but in his own gold, regarding it as God and trusting in it; such a one is a counterfeiter of the truth, a respecter of persons, faithless, a dissembler, cowardly, unmanly, light-minded, fickle, a grumbler, miserable, an enemy to himself and a friend to no one.
4.4.4Funk 1:223
τούτου τὰ χρήματα ὀλεῖται καὶ ,,ἀνὴρ ξένος ἔδεται αὐτά“, ἢ ζῶντος ὑφελόμενος ἢ θανόντος καρπωσάμενος· ,,πλοῦτος“ γὰρ ,,ἀδίκως συναγόμενος ἐξεμεθήσεται“.
toutou ta chrēmata oleitai kai ,,anēr xenos edetai auta“, ē zōntos hyphelomenos ē thanontos karpōsamenos; ,,ploutos“ gar ,,adikōs synagomenos exemethēsetai“.
His possessions will perish, and “a stranger will eat them,” either taking them from him while he lives or enjoying them when he is dead; for “wealth unjustly gathered will be vomited up.”
Apostolic 4, chapter 5
4.5.1Funk 1:223
Παραινοῦμεν οὖν ταῖς χήραις καὶ τοῖς ὀρφανοῖς μετὰ παντὸς φόβου καὶ πάσης εὐλαβείας μεταλαμβάνειν τῶν αὐτοῖς χορηγουμένων καὶ εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ θεῷ ,,τῷ διδόντι τοῖς πεινῶσι τροφὴν“ καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκτείνειν.
Parainoumen oun tais chērais kai tois orphanois meta pantos phobou kai pasēs eulabeias metalambanein tōn autois chorēgoumenōn kai eucharistein tǭ theǭ ,,tǭ didonti tois peinōsi trophēn“ kai ep᾽ autǭ tous ophthalmous ekteinein.
We exhort, then, the widows and the orphans to partake of what is supplied to them with all fear and all reverence, and to give thanks to God, “who gives food to the hungry,” and to lift up their eyes to him.
4.5.2Funk 1:223
,,Τίς“ γάρ, φησίν, ,,φάγεται ἢ τίς πίεται παρὲξ αὐτοῦ“; αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀνοίγει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμπιπλᾷ πᾶν ζῷον εὐδοκίας, σῖτον νεανίσκοις καὶ οἶνον παρθένοις καὶ ἔλαιον εἰς εὐφροσύνην τῶν ζώντων, χόρτον τοῖς κτήνεσιν καὶ χλόην τῇ δουλείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων“, κρέα τοῖς θηρίοις, σπέρματα τοῖς ὀρνέοις καὶ πᾶσι τὴν πρόσφορον τροφήν.
,,Tis“ gar, phēsin, ,,phagetai ē tis pietai parex autou“? autos gar anoigei tēn cheira autou kai empiplą pan zǭon eudokias, siton neaniskois kai oinon parthenois kai elaion eis euphrosynēn tōn zōntōn, chorton tois ktēnesin kai chloēn tę̄ douleią tōn anthrōpōn“, krea tois thēriois, spermata tois orneois kai pasi tēn prosphoron trophēn.
“For who,” it says, “will eat or who will drink apart from him?” For he opens his hand and fills every living thing with good pleasure: grain for young men and wine for maidens, and oil for the gladness of the living, grass for the cattle and green plants for the service of men, flesh for the wild beasts, seeds for the birds, and for all their proper food.
4.5.3Funk 1:223
διό φησιν καὶ ὁ κύριος᾽,, Καταμάθετε τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν τρέφει αὐτά" οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν; μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε λέγοντες" τί φάγομεν ἢ τί πίομεν; οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν, ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων“.
dio phēsin kai ho kyrios᾽,, Katamathete ta peteina tou ouranou, hoti ou speirousin oude therizousin oude synagousin eis apothēkas, kai ho patēr hymōn trephei auta" ouch hymeis mallon diapherete autōn? mē oun merimnēsēte legontes" ti phagomen ē ti piomen? oiden gar ho patēr hymōn, hoti chrę̄zete toutōn hapantōn“.
Therefore the Lord too says: “Consider the birds of the sky, that they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and your Father feeds them; are you not of more value than they? Do not, then, be anxious, saying, What shall we eat, or what shall we drink? For your Father knows that you need all these things.”
4.5.4Funk 1:223–225
τοσαύτης οὖν τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ προνοίας ἀπολαύοντες καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ μεταλαμβάνοντες ἀγαθῶν, αἶνον ἀναπέμπειν ὀφείλετε τῷ ,,ὀρφανὸν καὶ χήραν ἀναλαμβάνοντι“ παντοκράτορι θεῷ διὰ τοῦ ἠγαπημένου υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, δι᾽ οὗ ἡ δόξα τῷ θεῷ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθεία εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας" ἀμήν.
tosautēs oun tēs par᾽ autou pronoias apolauontes kai tōn par᾽ autou metalambanontes agathōn, ainon anapempein opheilete tǭ ,,orphanon kai chēran analambanonti“ pantokratori theǭ dia tou ēgapēmenou huiou autou Iēsou Christou tou kyriou hēmōn, di᾽ hou hē doxa tǭ theǭ en pneumati kai alētheia eis tous aiōnas" amēn.
Since, then, you enjoy so great a providence from him and partake of the good things that come from him, you ought to send up praise to him “who receives the orphan and the widow,” the almighty God, through his beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom be glory to God in spirit and truth forever. Amen.
Apostolic 4, chapter 6
4.6.1Funk 1:225
Χρὴ δὲ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον εἰδέναι, τίνων ὀφείλει δέχεσθαι καρποφορίας καὶ τίνων οὐκ ὀφείλει.
Chrē de ton episkopon eidenai, tinōn opheilei dechesthai karpophorias kai tinōn ouk opheilei.
The bishop must know whose offerings he ought to receive and whose he ought not.
4.6.2Funk 1:225
φυλακτέοι γὰρ αὐτῷ πρὸς δόσιν κάπηλοι· ,,οὐ δικαιωθήσεται“ γὰρ ,,κάπηλος ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας“. περὶ αὐτῶν γάρ που καὶ Ἡσαΐας ὀνειδίζων τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔλεγεν· ,,Οἱ κάπηλοί σου μίσγουσιν τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι“.
phylakteoi gar autǭ pros dosin kapēloi; ,,ou dikaiōthēsetai“ gar ,,kapēlos apo hamartias“. peri autōn gar pou kai Hēsaïas oneidizōn ton ᾿Israēl elegen; ,,Hoi kapēloi sou misgousin ton oinon hydati“.
For he must beware of petty traders as givers; for “a petty trader will not be justified from sin.” For it was of them, somewhere, that Isaiah too spoke in reproach of Israel: “Your traders mix the wine with water.”
4.6.4Funk 1:225
φευκτέοι δ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ πόρνοι, ,,Οὐ προσοίσεις“ γὰρ ,,τῷ κυρίῳ μίσθωμα πόρνης“ καὶ ἅρπαγες καὶ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐπιθυμηταὶ καὶ μοιχοί, βδελυκταὶ γὰρ αἱ τούτων θυσίαι τῷ θεῷ. 4. ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἐκθλίβοντες χήραν καὶ ὀρφανὸν καταδυναστεύοντες καὶ τὰς φυλακὰς πληροῦντες ἀναιτίων ἢ καὶ τοῖς ἑαυτῶν οἰκέταις πονηρῶς χρώμενοι, πληγαῖς φημι καὶ λιμῷ καὶ κακοδουλίᾳ, ἢ καὶ πόλεις ὅλας λυμαινόμενοι φευκτέοι ἔστωσάν σοι, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, καὶ αἱ τούτων προσφοραὶ μυσαραί.
pheukteoi d᾽ autǭ kai pornoi, ,,Ou prosoiseis“ gar ,,tǭ kyriǭ misthōma pornēs“ kai harpages kai tōn allotriōn epithymētai kai moichoi, bdelyktai gar hai toutōn thysiai tǭ theǭ. 4. alla kai hoi ekthlibontes chēran kai orphanon katadynasteuontes kai tas phylakas plērountes anaitiōn ē kai tois heautōn oiketais ponērōs chrōmenoi, plēgais phēmi kai limǭ kai kakodoulią, ē kai poleis holas lymainomenoi pheukteoi estōsan soi, ō episkope, kai hai toutōn prosphorai mysarai.
He must also avoid the sexually immoral — for “you shall not bring to the Lord the hire of a prostitute” — and the rapacious, those who covet what belongs to others, and adulterers; for their sacrifices are abominable to God. [4] But also those who oppress the widow and overpower the orphan and fill the prisons with the innocent, or treat their own servants wickedly — with blows, I mean, and hunger and cruel servitude — or even ravage whole cities: let them be avoided by you, O bishop, and their offerings are abominable.
4.6.5Funk 1:225–227
παραιτήσῃ δὲ καὶ ῥᾳδιουργοὺς καὶ ῥήτορας ἀδικίᾳ συναγωνιζομένους καὶ εἰδωλοποιοὺς καὶ κλέπτας καὶ τελώνας ἀδίκους καὶ ζυγοκρούστας καὶ δολομέτρας, καὶ στρατιώτην συκοφάντην, μὴ ,,ἀρκούμενον τοῖς ὀψωνίοις, ἀλλὰ τοὺς πένητας διασείοντα“, φονέα τε καὶ δήμιον καὶ δικαστὴν παράνομον, πραγμάτων ἀνατροπέα, ἀνθρώπων ἐπίβουλον, μιαρῶν ἐργάτην, μέθυσον, βλάσφημον, κίναιδον, τοκογλύφον, καὶ παντὸς ἑτέρου πονηροῦ καὶ τῇ γνώμῃ τοῦ θεοῦ διαμαχομένου, ὅτι λέγει ἡ γραφὴ ,,βδελυκτοὺς εἶναι παρὰ θεῷ πάντας τοὺς τοιούτους“.
paraitēsę̄ de kai rhądiourgous kai rhētoras adikią synagōnizomenous kai eidōlopoious kai kleptas kai telōnas adikous kai zygokroustas kai dolometras, kai stratiōtēn sykophantēn, mē ,,arkoumenon tois opsōniois, alla tous penētas diaseionta“, phonea te kai dēmion kai dikastēn paranomon, pragmatōn anatropea, anthrōpōn epiboulon, miarōn ergatēn, methyson, blasphēmon, kinaidon, tokoglyphon, kai pantos heterou ponērou kai tę̄ gnōmę̄ tou theou diamachomenou, hoti legei hē graphē ,,bdelyktous einai para theǭ pantas tous toioutous“.
You shall also refuse rogues, and advocates who fight on the side of injustice, makers of idols, thieves, unjust tax collectors, those who cheat with balances and false measures, and a soldier who is a false accuser, “not content with his wages, but extorting from the poor”; a murderer and an executioner and an unjust judge, an overturner of causes, a plotter against men, a worker of abominations, a drunkard, a blasphemer, a catamite, a usurer, and everyone else who is wicked and fights against the will of God; for the Scripture says that “all such are abominable before God.”
4.6.6Funk 1:227
οἱ γὰρ παρὰ τοιούτων δεχόμενοι καὶ τρέφοντες χήρας καὶ ὀρφανοὺς ὑπεύθυνοι τῷ κριτηρίῳ τοῦ θεοῦ γενήσονται, ὥσπερ καὶ ᾿Αδωνίας ὃ ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείοις προφήτης παρακούσας θεοῦ καὶ φαγὼν ἄρτον καὶ πιὼν ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἀπεῖπεν αὐτῷ ὁ κύριος διὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἱεροβοὰμ ἀσέβειαν, καὶ ὑπὸ λέοντος ἀναιρεθείς.
hoi gar para toioutōn dechomenoi kai trephontes chēras kai orphanous hypeuthynoi tǭ kritēriǭ tou theou genēsontai, hōsper kai ᾿Adōnias ho en tais Basileiois prophētēs parakousas theou kai phagōn arton kai piōn hydōr en tǭ topǭ hǭ apeipen autǭ ho kyrios dia tēn tou Hieroboam asebeian, kai hypo leontos anairetheis.
For those who receive from such people and feed widows and orphans with it will be answerable to the judgment seat of God, as Adonias the prophet in the books of the Kingdoms, who disobeyed God and ate bread and drank water in the place where the Lord had forbidden him to because of Jeroboam’s impiety, was also killed by a lion.
4.6.7Funk 1:227
ὁ γὰρ ἐκ κόπου διακονούμενος ἄρτος χήραις δίκαιος μᾶλλον, κἂν ᾖ βραχὺς καὶ ὀλίγος, ἢ ὁ ἐξ ἀδικίας καὶ συκοφαντίας, κἂν ᾖ πολὺς καὶ ἐξησκημένος᾽ λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή· ,, Κρεῖσσον ὀλίγον τῷ δικαίῳ ὑπὲρ πλοῦτον ἁμαρτωλῶν πολύν“.
ho gar ek kopou diakonoumenos artos chērais dikaios mallon, kan ę̄ brachys kai oligos, ē ho ex adikias kai sykophantias, kan ę̄ polys kai exēskēmenos᾽ legei gar hē graphē; ,, Kreisson oligon tǭ dikaiǭ hyper plouton hamartōlōn polyn“.
For the bread supplied to widows from honest labour is more just, even if it is short and little, than that from injustice and false accusation, even if it is plentiful and fine; for the Scripture says: “Better is a little for the righteous than the great wealth of sinners.”
4.6.8Funk 1:227
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐξ ἀσεβῶν φαγοῦσα χήρα καὶ ἐμπλησθεῖσα προσεύξεται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, οὐκ εἰσακουσθήσεται, ὅτι ὁ καρδιογνώστης θεὸς μετὰ κρίσεως ἀπεφήνατο περὶ τῶν ἀσεβῶν λέγων" ,,Ἐὰν στῇ Μωσῆς καὶ Σαμουὴλ πρὸ προσώπου μου ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι αὐτῶν᾽ καὶ σὺ μὴ προσεύχου ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ μὴ ἀξίου ἐλεηθῆναι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ προσέλθῃς μοι περὶ αὐτῶν, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσακούσομαί σου“.
ei de kai ex asebōn phagousa chēra kai emplēstheisa proseuxetai hyper autōn, ouk eisakousthēsetai, hoti ho kardiognōstēs theos meta kriseōs apephēnato peri tōn asebōn legōn" ,,Ean stę̄ Mōsēs kai Samouēl pro prosōpou mou hyper autōn, ouk eisakousomai autōn᾽ kai sy mē proseuchou hyper tou laou toutou kai mē axiou eleēthēnai autous kai mē proselthę̄s moi peri autōn, hoti ouk eisakousomai sou“.
And if a widow who has eaten and been filled from the ungodly prays for them, she will not be heard; for God, who knows the heart, has declared with judgment concerning the ungodly, saying: “If Moses and Samuel stand before my face for them, I will not hear them”; and: “And you, do not pray for this people, and do not ask that they be shown mercy, and do not come to me about them, for I will not hear you.”
4.6.9Funk 1:227
οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις γενόμενοι καὶ μὴ μεταγνόντες οὐ μόνον οὐκ εἰσακουσθήσονται προσευχόμενοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν θεὸν παροξυνοῦσιν ὑπομιμνήσκοντες αὐτὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν μοχθηρίας.
ou mēn de alla kai hoi en hamartiais genomenoi kai mē metagnontes ou monon ouk eisakousthēsontai proseuchomenoi, alla kai ton theon paroxynousin hypomimnēskontes auton tēs heautōn mochthērias.
And not only that, but those who are in sins and have not repented will not only not be heard when they pray, but will provoke God, reminding him of their own wickedness.
Apostolic 4, chapter 7
4.7.1Funk 1:227
Περιίστασθε οὖν τὰς τοιαύτας διακονίας ὡς ,,ἄλλαγμα κυνὸς καὶ μίσθωμα πόρνης“· ἑκάτερα γὰρ τοῖς νόμοις ἀπηγόρευται.
Periistasthe oun tas toiautas diakonias hōs ,,allagma kynos kai misthōma pornēs“; hekatera gar tois nomois apēgoreutai.
Avoid, then, such contributions, as “the price of a dog and the hire of a prostitute”; for both are forbidden by the laws.
4.7.2Funk 1:227–229
οὔτε γὰρ Ἐλισσαῖος τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Ἀζαὴλ προσκομισθέντα ἐδέξατο, οὔτε Ἀχίας τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Ἱεροβοάμ· εἰ δὲ οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ προφῆται τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν οὐ προσήκαντο ξένια, δίκαιον μήτε ὑμᾶς, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι. ἀλλὰ καὶ ,,Σίμων“ ὁ μάγος ἐμοὶ Πέτρῳ καὶ Ἰωάννῃ ,,χρήματα προσενεγκὼν“ ἐπειρᾶτο ὠνητὴν τὴν ἀτίμητον χάριν λήψεσθαι᾽ ἅπερ μὴ προσηκάμενοι ἀραῖς αἰωνίοις αὐτὸν ἐδησάμεθα, ὅτι ,,τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ“ οὐκ εὐνοίᾳ τῇ πρὸς θεόν, ἀλλὰ ,,χρημάτων ἐναλλαγῇ ἐνόμισεν κτᾶσθαι“.
oute gar Elissaios ta para tou Azaēl proskomisthenta edexato, oute Achias ta para tou Hieroboam; ei de hoi tou theou prophētai ta para tōn asebōn ou prosēkanto xenia, dikaion mēte hymas, ō episkopoi. alla kai ,,Simōn“ ho magos emoi Petrǭ kai Iōannę̄ ,,chrēmata prosenenkōn“ epeirato ōnētēn tēn atimēton charin lēpsesthai᾽ haper mē prosēkamenoi arais aiōniois auton edēsametha, hoti ,,tēn dōrean tou theou“ ouk eunoią tę̄ pros theon, alla ,,chrēmatōn enallagę̄ enomisen ktasthai“.
For neither did Elisha accept what was brought by Hazael, nor Ahijah what came from Jeroboam; and if the prophets of God did not accept gifts from the ungodly, it is right that neither should you, O bishops. Moreover, “Simon” the magician, “offering money” to me, Peter, and to John, tried to obtain the priceless grace by purchase; we did not accept it, but bound him with eternal curses, “because he thought he could acquire the gift of God” not by good will toward God but “by an exchange of money.”
4.7.3Funk 1:229
φεύγετε οὖν τὰς δυσσυνειδήτους εἰς τὸ θυσιαστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσφοράς· ,,Ἀπέχου“ γάρ, φησίν, ,,ἀπὸ ἀδίκου, καὶ οὐ φοβηθήσῃ καὶ τρόμος οὐχ ἐγγιεῖ σοι“.
pheugete oun tas dyssyneidētous eis to thysiastērion tou theou eisphoras; ,,Apechou“ gar, phēsin, ,,apo adikou, kai ou phobēthēsę̄ kai tromos ouch engiei soi“.
Flee, then, offerings brought to the altar of God with a bad conscience; for “Keep away,” it says, “from injustice, and you will not fear, and trembling will not come near you.”
Apostolic 4, chapter 8
4.8.1Funk 1:229
Ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν λέγητε, ὅτι οἱ διδόντες τὰς ἐλεημοσύνας οὗτοί εἰσιν, κἂν μὴ λάβωμεν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, πόθεν αἱ χῆραι ὑπηρετηθήσονται παρ᾽ ἡμῶν καὶ οἱ ἐνδεεῖς τοῦ λαοῦ; ἀκούσεσθε παρ᾽ ἡμῶν, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἐλάβετε δόματα λευιτῶν, τὴν καρποφορίαν τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν λαοῦ, ἵνα ἐπαρκῆτε καὶ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ τοῖς δεομένοις, καὶ μὴ ἐνδείᾳ συνεχόμενοι παρὰ πονηρῶν λαμβάνητε.
All᾽ ean legēte, hoti hoi didontes tas eleēmosynas houtoi eisin, kan mē labōmen par᾽ autōn, pothen hai chērai hypēretēthēsontai par᾽ hēmōn kai hoi endeeis tou laou? akousesthe par᾽ hēmōn, hoti dia touto elabete domata leuitōn, tēn karpophorian tou en hymin laou, hina eparkēte kai heautois kai tois deomenois, kai mē endeią synechomenoi para ponērōn lambanēte.
But if you say, “These are the ones who give alms, and if we do not receive from them, from where will the widows and the needy among the people be served by us?”, you shall hear from us that it is for this that you received the gifts of the Levites, the offerings of the people among you: so that you might provide both for yourselves and for those in need, and not, pressed by want, receive from the wicked.
4.8.2Funk 1:229
εἰ δὲ οὕτως ἀποροῦσιν αἱ ἐκκλησίαι, λυσιτελεῖ διαφθαρῆναι, ἢ παρ᾽ ἐχθρῶν τοῦ θεοῦ λαβεῖν τι ἐφ᾽ ὕβρει καὶ χλεύῃ τῶν αὐτοῦ φίλων· περὶ γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων καὶ ὃ προφήτης λέγειʼ ,, Ἔλαιον ἁμαρτωλοῦ μὴ λιπανάτω τὴν κεφαλήν μου“.
ei de houtōs aporousin hai ekklēsiai, lysitelei diaphtharēnai, ē par᾽ echthrōn tou theou labein ti eph᾽ hybrei kai chleuę̄ tōn autou philōn; peri gar tōn toioutōn kai ho prophētēs legeiʼ ,, Elaion hamartōlou mē lipanatō tēn kephalēn mou“.
And if the churches are so poor, it is better to perish than to receive anything from the enemies of God, to the insult and mockery of his friends; for of such the prophet too says: “Let not the oil of the sinner anoint my head.”
4.8.3Funk 1:229
δοκιμασταὶ οὖν γίνεσθε τῶν τοιούτων" καὶ παρὰ μὲν τῶν ὁσίως περιπατούντων λαμβάνετε καὶ τοῖς θλιβομένοις χορηγεῖτε, παρὰ δὲ ἀποσυναγώγων μὴ λαμβάνετε, πρὶν ἂν τῆς ἐκκλησίας εἶναι μέλη καταξιωθῶσιν.
dokimastai oun ginesthe tōn toioutōn" kai para men tōn hosiōs peripatountōn lambanete kai tois thlibomenois chorēgeite, para de aposynagōgōn mē lambanete, prin an tēs ekklēsias einai melē kataxiōthōsin.
Be, then, examiners of such people: receive from those who walk in holiness and supply the afflicted, but do not receive from the excommunicated until they are counted worthy to be members of the church.
4.8.4Funk 1:229
εἰ δὲ ἐπιλείποι δόμα, προσάγγελλε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν συλλογὴν ποιησάμενος διακόνει τοῖς ὀρφανοῖς καὶ ταῖς χήραις ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ.
ei de epileipoi doma, prosangelle tois adelphois, kai ex autōn syllogēn poiēsamenos diakonei tois orphanois kai tais chērais en dikaiosynę̄.
And if the gifts fall short, tell the brothers, and making a collection from them, minister to the orphans and the widows in righteousness.
Apostolic 4, chapter 9
4.9.1Funk 1:229
Λέγε δὲ τῷ ὑπὸ σὲ λαῷ ἃ καὶ Σολομὼν ὁ σοφός· ,,Τίμα τὸν κύριον ἀπὸ σῶν δικαίων πόνων καὶ ἀπάρχου αὐτῷ ἀπὸ σῶν καρπῶν δικαιοσύνης, ἵνα πιμπλᾶται τὰ ταμιεῖά σου πλησμονῆς σίτου, οἴνῳ δὲ αἱ ληνοί σου ἐκβλύζωσιν“.
Lege de tǭ hypo se laǭ ha kai Solomōn ho sophos; ,,Tima ton kyrion apo sōn dikaiōn ponōn kai aparchou autǭ apo sōn karpōn dikaiosynēs, hina pimplatai ta tamieia sou plēsmonēs sitou, oinǭ de hai lēnoi sou ekblyzōsin“.
Tell the people under you what Solomon the wise also said: “Honour the Lord from your just labours, and give him the first fruits of your fruits of righteousness, so that your storehouses may be filled with plenty of grain, and your winepresses overflow with wine.”
4.9.2Funk 1:229–231
ἐκ τοῦ δικαίου οὖν κόπου τῶν πιστῶν τρέφετε καὶ ἀμφιέννυτε τοὺς ὑστερουμένους, καὶ τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ὡς προειρήκαμεν, ἀθροιζόμενα χρήματα διατάσσετε διακονοῦντες εἰς τοὺς ἀγορασμοὺς τῶν ἁγίων, ῥυόμενοι δούλους, αἰχμαλώτους, δεσμίους, ἐπηρεαζομένους, ἥκοντας ἐκ καταδίκης διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὸ τυράννων εἰς μονομαχίαν καὶ θάνατον· λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή· ,,Ῥῦσαι ἀγομένους εἰς θάνατον καὶ ἐκπρίου κτεινομένους, μὴ φείσῃ“.
ek tou dikaiou oun kopou tōn pistōn trephete kai amphiennyte tous hysteroumenous, kai ta ex autōn, hōs proeirēkamen, athroizomena chrēmata diatassete diakonountes eis tous agorasmous tōn hagiōn, rhyomenoi doulous, aichmalōtous, desmious, epēreazomenous, hēkontas ek katadikēs dia to onoma tou Christou hypo tyrannōn eis monomachian kai thanaton; legei gar hē graphē; ,,Rhysai agomenous eis thanaton kai ekpriou kteinomenous, mē pheisę̄“.
From the just labour of the faithful, then, feed and clothe those in want; and the money collected from them, as we said before, assign to the ransom of the saints, rescuing slaves, captives, prisoners, those who are mistreated, and those condemned by tyrants to gladiatorial combat and death for the name of Christ; for the Scripture says: “Rescue those who are led to death and redeem those about to be killed; do not spare.”
Apostolic 4, chapter 10
4.10.1Funk 1:231
Ἐὰν δέ ποτε ἀνάγκη γένηται παρά τινος δέξασθαι ἀνοσίου ἄκοντας ἀργύριον, εἰς ξύλα καὶ ἀνθρακιὰν αὐτὸ δαπανήσατε, ἵνα μὴ λαβοῦσα ἡ χήρα ἐξ αὐτοῦ τι ἢ ὃ ὀρφανὸς ἀναγκασθῇ ὠνήσασθαι τροφὴν ἢ πόμα παρὰ τὸ προσῆκον· δίκαιον γὰρ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ταῦτα πυρὸς εἶναι κατανάλωμα, οὐκ εὐσεβῶν βρῶμα.
Ean de pote anankē genētai para tinos dexasthai anosiou akontas argyrion, eis xyla kai anthrakian auto dapanēsate, hina mē labousa hē chēra ex autou ti ē ho orphanos anankasthę̄ ōnēsasthai trophēn ē poma para to prosēkon; dikaion gar ta para tōn asebōn tauta pyros einai katanalōma, ouk eusebōn brōma.
And if at some time you are forced against your will to receive money from some impious person, spend it on wood and charcoal, so that the widow or the orphan may not receive any of it and be forced to buy food or drink with it, against what is fitting; for it is right that such things from the ungodly should be fuel for the fire, not food for the godly.
4.10.2Funk 1:231
ταῦτα δὲ καὶ ὃ νόμος διαγορεύει, θυσίαν ὀψισθεῖσαν ἄβρωτον ἀποκαλῶν καὶ πυρὶ ταύτην ἀναλίσκεσθαι κελεύων.
tauta de kai ho nomos diagoreuei, thysian opsistheisan abrōton apokalōn kai pyri tautēn analiskesthai keleuōn.
And the Law too prescribes this, calling a sacrifice left over too late inedible and ordering it to be consumed by fire.
4.10.3Funk 1:231
οὐ γὰρ τῇ φύσει φαῦλα τὰ προσφερόμενα, ἀλλὰ τῇ γνώμῃ τῶν προσκομιζόντων αὐτά.
ou gar tę̄ physei phaula ta prospheromena, alla tę̄ gnōmę̄ tōn proskomizontōn auta.
For the things offered are not evil by nature, but by the intention of those who bring them.
4.10.4Funk 1:231
τοῦτο δὲ προστάσσομεν ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ ἀποστρέφειν τοὺς πλησιάζοντας ὑμῖν, εἰδότες καὶ τὴν συντυχίαν πολλάκις ἐπωφελῆ τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν γεγενῆσθαι τὴν πρὸς τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς, ἐπιβλαβῆ δὲ μόνην τὴν κατὰ τὴν θρησκείαν κοινωνίαν.
touto de prostassomen epi tǭ mē apostrephein tous plēsiazontas hymin, eidotes kai tēn syntychian pollakis epōphelē tois asebesin gegenēsthai tēn pros tous eusebeis, epiblabē de monēn tēn kata tēn thrēskeian koinōnian.
And we command this so that you may not turn away those who come near you, knowing that association with the godly has often been beneficial to the ungodly, and that only fellowship in worship is harmful.
4.10.5Funk 1:231
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον, ἀγαπητοί, εἰρήσθω ὑμῖν πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν ὑμῶν.
tauta men oun epi tosouton, agapētoi, eirēsthō hymin pros asphaleian hymōn.
Let this much, then, be said to you, beloved, for your safety.
Apostolic 4, chapter 11
4.11.1Funk 1:231
Οἱ μέντοι πατέρες παιδεύετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ, ,,ἐκτρέφοντες αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου“, καὶ διδάσκετε αὐτὰ ἐπιτηδείους καὶ ἁρμοζούσας τῷ λόγῳ τέχνας, ἵνα μὴ διὰ τῆς εὐκαιρίας στρηνιάσαντα καὶ ἀνεπιτίμητα ὑπὸ τῶν γονέων μείναντα, πρὸ ὥρας ἀνέσεως τυχόντα, ἀφηνιάσωσιν τοῦ καλοῦ.
Hoi mentoi pateres paideuete ta tekna hymōn en kyriǭ, ,,ektrephontes auta en paideią kai nouthesią kyriou“, kai didaskete auta epitēdeious kai harmozousas tǭ logǭ technas, hina mē dia tēs eukairias strēniasanta kai anepitimēta hypo tōn goneōn meinanta, pro hōras aneseōs tychonta, aphēniasōsin tou kalou.
You fathers, educate your children in the Lord, “bringing them up in the discipline and admonition of the Lord,” and teach them trades that are suitable and befitting the word, lest through having leisure they grow wanton and, remaining unrebuked by their parents and gaining freedom before the time, break away from what is good.
4.11.2Funk 1:231–233
διὸ μὴ εὐλαβεῖσθε αὐτοῖς ἐπιπλήσσειν, σωφρονίζοντες αὐτὰ μετὰ ἐμβριθείας᾽ οὐ γὰρ ἀποκτενεῖτε αὐτὰ παιδεύοντες, μᾶλλον δὲ σώσετε αὐτά, καθώς που καὶ ὃ Σολομὼν ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ φησίν" »Παίδευε υἱόν σου, καὶ ἀναπαύσει σε· οὕτως γὰρ ἔσται σοι εὔελπις· σὺ μὲν γὰρ ῥάβδῳ πατάξεις αὐτόν, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ῥύσῃ ἐκ θανάτου“. 3. καὶ πάλιν λέγει ὁ αὐτὸς οὕτως" ,,Ὃς φείδεται τῆς ἑαυτοῦ βακτηρίας, μισεῖ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱόν“, καὶ ἑξῆς· ,,Κλάσον τὰς πλευρὰς αὑτοῦ, ὡς ἐστὶν νήπιος, μήποτε σκληρυνθεὶς ἀπειθήσῃ σοι“. ὃς φείδεται οὖν παραινεῖν καὶ σωφρονίζειν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱόν, μισεῖ τὸν ἴδιον παῖδα.
dio mē eulabeisthe autois epiplēssein, sōphronizontes auta meta embritheias᾽ ou gar apokteneite auta paideuontes, mallon de sōsete auta, kathōs pou kai ho Solomōn en tę̄ Sophią phēsin" »Paideue huion sou, kai anapausei se; houtōs gar estai soi euelpis; sy men gar rhabdǭ pataxeis auton, tēn de psychēn autou rhysę̄ ek thanatou“. 3. kai palin legei ho autos houtōs" ,,Hos pheidetai tēs heautou baktērias, misei ton heautou huion“, kai hexēs; ,,Klason tas pleuras hautou, hōs estin nēpios, mēpote sklēryntheis apeithēsę̄ soi“. hos pheidetai oun parainein kai sōphronizein ton heautou huion, misei ton idion paida.
Therefore do not be afraid to rebuke them, correcting them with seriousness; for you will not kill them by disciplining them, but rather save them, as Solomon too says somewhere in Wisdom: “Discipline your son, and he will give you rest; so he will be a good hope to you; for you will strike him with the rod, but you will deliver his soul from death.” [3] And again the same says thus: “Whoever spares his staff hates his son”; and next: “Break his ribs while he is a child, lest he become hardened and disobey you.” So whoever refrains from admonishing and correcting his own son hates his own child.
4.11.4Funk 1:233
ἐκδιδάσκετε οὖν ὑμῶν τὰ τέκνα τὸν λόγον κυρίου, στύφετε δὲ αὐτὰ καὶ δαρμοῖς καὶ ποιεῖτε ὑποτακτικά, ἀπὸ βρέφους διδάσκοντες αὐτὰ ,,ἱερὰ γράμματα“, ἡμέτερά τε καὶ θεῖα, καὶ πᾶσαν γραφὴν θείαν παραδιδόντες αὐτοῖς, ἄνεσιν αὐτοῖς μὴ διδόντες κατεξουσιάζειν ὑμῶν παρὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν γνώμην, μετὰ ὁμηλίκων εἰς συμπόσιον μὴ ἐῶντες αὐτὰ συμβάλλειν· οὕτω γὰρ εἰς ἀταξίαν ἐκτραπήσονται καὶ εἰς πορνείαν περιπεσοῦνται.
ekdidaskete oun hymōn ta tekna ton logon kyriou, styphete de auta kai darmois kai poieite hypotaktika, apo brephous didaskontes auta ,,hiera grammata“, hēmetera te kai theia, kai pasan graphēn theian paradidontes autois, anesin autois mē didontes katexousiazein hymōn para tēn hymeteran gnōmēn, meta homēlikōn eis symposion mē eōntes auta symballein; houtō gar eis ataxian ektrapēsontai kai eis porneian peripesountai.
Teach your children, then, the word of the Lord; restrain them even with beatings and make them submissive, teaching them from infancy “the sacred letters,” both ours and the divine, and handing on to them all divine Scripture; not giving them licence to lord it over you against your will, nor letting them meet their companions for drinking parties; for so they will turn aside to disorder and fall into sexual immorality.
4.11.5Funk 1:233
καὶ ἐὰν παρὰ τὴν τῶν γονέων ἀμέλειαν τοῦτο πάθωσιν, ἔνοχοι τῶν ψυχῶν αὐτῶν οἱ γεννήσαντες ὑπάρξουσιν᾽ εἰ γὰρ τῇ τῶν γονέων ῥᾳθυμίᾳ σύνεισιν ἀκολάστοις, οἱ παῖδες ἁμαρτήσαντες οὐκ αὐτοὶ μόνοι κολασθήσονται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῶν κριθήσονται.
kai ean para tēn tōn goneōn ameleian touto pathōsin, enochoi tōn psychōn autōn hoi gennēsantes hyparxousin᾽ ei gar tę̄ tōn goneōn rhąthymią syneisin akolastois, hoi paides hamartēsantes ouk autoi monoi kolasthēsontai, alla kai hyper autōn hoi goneis autōn krithēsontai.
And if they suffer this through their parents’ negligence, those who begot them will be guilty of their souls; for if through their parents’ carelessness they keep company with the dissolute, when the children sin they will not be punished alone, but their parents too will be judged on their account.
4.11.6Funk 1:233
διὰ τοῦτο σπουδάζετε ὥρᾳ γάμου ζευγνύναι καὶ συναλλάσσειν αὐτά, ἵνα μὴ τῆς ἡλικίας ἐν τῇ ἀκμῇ ζεούσης ἔθη πορνοκόπα ἀποβῇ, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀπαιτηθήσεσθε τὸν λόγον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ.
dia touto spoudazete hōrą gamou zeugnynai kai synallassein auta, hina mē tēs hēlikias en tę̄ akmę̄ zeousēs ethē pornokopa apobę̄, kai hymeis apaitēthēsesthe ton logon en tę̄ hēmerą tēs kriseōs hypo kyriou tou theou.
Therefore be eager to join them in marriage at the right age and to unite them, lest, when their youth is at its height and boiling over, habits of fornication result, and you be required to give account on the day of judgment by the Lord God.
Apostolic 4, chapter 12
4.12.1Funk 1:233
Περὶ δὲ οἰκετῶν τί ἂν εἴποιμεν πλεῖον, ἢ ὅτι καὶ ὃ δοῦλος εὔνοιαν εἰσφερέτω πρὸς τὸν δεσπότην μετὰ φόβου θεοῦ, κἂν ἀσεβὴς κἂν πονηρὸς ὑπάρχῃ, οὐκέτι μέντοι καὶ ὁμόνοιαν κατὰ τὴν θρησκείαν.
Peri de oiketōn ti an eipoimen pleion, ē hoti kai ho doulos eunoian eispheretō pros ton despotēn meta phobou theou, kan asebēs kan ponēros hyparchę̄, ouketi mentoi kai homonoian kata tēn thrēskeian.
Concerning servants, what more can we say than that the slave should bring goodwill to his master with the fear of God, even if the master is impious or wicked, but not, however, agreement with him in religion?
4.12.2Funk 1:233
καὶ ὃ δεσπότης ἀγαπάτω τὸν οἰκέτην, κἂν διάφορος ᾖ, τὸ ἴσον κρινέτω, ᾗ ἄνθρωπος ὑπάρχει.
kai ho despotēs agapatō ton oiketēn, kan diaphoros ę̄, to ison krinetō, hę̄ anthrōpos hyparchei.
And let the master love the servant, even if he differs from him in rank, and let him regard what is equal between them, inasmuch as the servant is a human being.
4.12.3Funk 1:233
ὁ δὲ πιστὸν ἔχων δεσπότην, σωζομένης αὐτῷ τῆς κυρίας, ἀγαπάτω καὶ ὡς δεσπότην καὶ ὡς ὁμόπιστον καὶ ὡς πατέρα, μὴ ὡς ὀφθαλμόδουλος, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς φιλοδέσποτος, εἰδώς, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς αὐτῷ τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν ἀποτίσει τῆς ὑπηρεσίας.
ho de piston echōn despotēn, sōzomenēs autǭ tēs kyrias, agapatō kai hōs despotēn kai hōs homopiston kai hōs patera, mē hōs ophthalmodoulos, all᾽ hōs philodespotos, eidōs, hoti ho theos autǭ tēn misthapodosian apotisei tēs hypēresias.
And one who has a believing master, while his master’s authority is kept intact, should love him as master, as fellow believer and as father, not as an eye-servant but as one who loves his master, knowing that God will pay him the reward of his service.
4.12.4Funk 1:233
ὡσαύτως καὶ ὁ κύριος ὁ πιστὸν ἔχων οἰκέτην, σωζομένης αὐτῷ τῆς θεραπείας, ἀγαπάτω ὡς υἱὸν ἢ ὡς ἀδελφὸν διὰ τὴν τῆς πίστεως κοινωνίαν.
hōsautōs kai ho kyrios ho piston echōn oiketēn, sōzomenēs autǭ tēs therapeias, agapatō hōs huion ē hōs adelphon dia tēn tēs pisteōs koinōnian.
Likewise let the master who has a believing servant, while the service is kept intact, love him as a son or as a brother, because of the fellowship of faith.
Apostolic 4, chapter 13
4.13.1Funk 1:233–235
Πάσῃ βασιλείᾳ καὶ ἀρχῇ ὑποτάγητε ἐν οἷς ἀρέσκει θεῷ, ὡς ,,θεοῦ διακόνοις καὶ τῶν ἀσεβῶν τιμωροῖς“· πάντα φόβον τὸν ὀφειλόμενον αὐτοῖς ἀποπληρώσατε, πᾶσαν εἰσφοράν, πᾶν τέλος, πᾶσαν τιμήν, δόσιν, κῆνσον.
Pasę̄ basileią kai archę̄ hypotagēte en hois areskei theǭ, hōs ,,theou diakonois kai tōn asebōn timōrois“; panta phobon ton opheilomenon autois apoplērōsate, pasan eisphoran, pan telos, pasan timēn, dosin, kēnson.
Be subject to every kingdom and authority in whatever is pleasing to God, as to “ministers of God and punishers of the wicked”; render to them all the fear that is owed them, every contribution, every tax, every honour, gift and poll tax.
4.13.2Funk 1:235
θεοῦ γὰρ τοῦτο διάταγμα, ,,μηδενί τι χρεωστεῖν, εἰ μὴ τὸ τῆς φιλίας σύμβολον“, ὃ ὁ θεὸς διετάξατο διὰ Χριστοῦ.
theou gar touto diatagma, ,,mēdeni ti chreōstein, ei mē to tēs philias symbolon“, ho ho theos dietaxato dia Christou.
For this is God’s ordinance, “to owe nothing to anyone except the token of love,” which God ordained through Christ.
Apostolic 4, chapter 14
4.14.1Funk 1:235
Περὶ δὲ παρθενίας ἐντολὴν οὐκ ἐλάβομεν, τῇ δὲ τῶν βουλομένων ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦτο ἐπιτρέπομεν ὡς εὐχήν, ἐκεῖνο μόνον αὐτοῖς παραινοῦντες, μὴ προχείρως τι ἐπαγγείλασθαι, ἐπείπερ ὃ Σολομών φησιν ,,Ἀγαθὸν τὸ μὴ εὔξασθαι, ἢ τὸ εὔξασθαι καὶ μὴ ἀποδοῦναι“.
Peri de parthenias entolēn ouk elabomen, tę̄ de tōn boulomenōn exousią touto epitrepomen hōs euchēn, ekeino monon autois parainountes, mē procheirōs ti epangeilasthai, epeiper ho Solomōn phēsin ,,Agathon to mē euxasthai, ē to euxasthai kai mē apodounai“.
Concerning virginity we have received no commandment, but we leave it to the free choice of those who wish it, as a vow, exhorting them only in this: not to promise anything rashly; for Solomon says: “It is good not to vow, rather than to vow and not pay.”
4.14.2Funk 1:235
ἡ παρθένος οὖν αὕτη ἔστω ἁγία σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ, ὡς ναὸς θεοῦ, ὡς οἶκος Χριστοῦ, ὡς πνεύματος ἁγίου καταγώγιον. δεῖ γὰρ τὴν ἐπαγγειλαμένην, ἄξια τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἔργα διαπρασσομένην, δεικνύειν τὸ ἐπάγγελμα αὐτῆς, ὅτι ἔστιν ἀληθὲς καὶ διὰ σχολὴν εὐσεβείας, οὐ κατὰ διαβολὴν γάμου γινόμενον.
hē parthenos oun hautē estō hagia sōmati kai psychę̄, hōs naos theou, hōs oikos Christou, hōs pneumatos hagiou katagōgion. dei gar tēn epangeilamenēn, axia tēs epangelias erga diaprassomenēn, deiknyein to epangelma autēs, hoti estin alēthes kai dia scholēn eusebeias, ou kata diabolēn gamou ginomenon.
Let such a virgin, then, be holy in body and soul, as a temple of God, as a house of Christ, as a dwelling of the Holy Spirit. For she who has made the promise must, by doing works worthy of the promise, show that her profession is genuine and made for the sake of leisure for piety, not in disparagement of marriage.
4.14.3Funk 1:235
ἔστω δὲ μὴ ῥεμβὰς μηδὲ ἀκαιροπεριπάτητος, μὴ δίγνωμος, ἀλλὰ σεμνή, ἐγκρατής, σώφρων, ἁγνή, φεύγουσα τὰς τῶν πολλῶν συντυχίας καὶ μάλιστα τὰς τῶν do£urov.
estō de mē rhembas mēde akairoperipatētos, mē dignōmos, alla semnē, enkratēs, sōphrōn, hagnē, pheugousa tas tōn pollōn syntychias kai malista tas tōn do£urov.
Let her not be a gadabout, nor one who walks about at unsuitable times, nor double-minded, but dignified, self-controlled, sober, chaste, avoiding the company of the many, and especially of the disreputable.
Apostolic 5, chapter 1
5.1.1Funk 1:237
Εἴ τις Χριστιανὸς διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸν θεὸν πίστιν καὶ ἀγάπην κατακριθῇ ὑπὸ ἀσεβῶν εἰς λοῦδον ἢ θηρία ἢ μέταλλον, μὴ παρίδητε αὐτόν, ἀλλ ἐκ τοῦ κόπου καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἱδρῶτος ὑμῶν πέμψατε αὐτῷ εἰς διατροφὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς μισθαποδοσίαν τῶν στρατιωτῶν, ἵνα ἐλαφρυνθῇ καὶ ἐπιμελείας τύχῃ, ἵν᾿ ὅσον τὸ ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν μὴ θλίβηται ὃ μακάριος ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν.
Ei tis Christianos dia to onoma tou Christou kai tēn eis ton theon pistin kai agapēn katakrithę̄ hypo asebōn eis loudon ē thēria ē metallon, mē paridēte auton, all ek tou kopou kai ek tou hidrōtos hymōn pempsate autǭ eis diatrophēn autou kai eis misthapodosian tōn stratiōtōn, hina elaphrynthę̄ kai epimeleias tychę̄, hin᾿ hoson to eph᾽ hymin mē thlibētai ho makarios adelphos hymōn.
If any Christian, on account of the name of Christ and his faith and love toward God, is condemned by the ungodly to the games, or to the beasts, or to the mines, do not overlook him, but from your labor and from your sweat send him something for his sustenance and for the pay of the soldiers, so that he may be relieved and cared for, and that, as far as lies with you, your blessed brother may not be afflicted.
5.1.2Funk 1:237
ὃ γὰρ διὰ τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ καταδικαζόμενος, οὗτος μάρτυς ἅγιος, ἀδελφὸς τοῦ κυρίου, υἱὸς τοῦ ὑψίστου, δοχεῖον τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ τὸν φωτισμὸν τῆς δόξης τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἔλαβεν ἕκαστος τῶν πιστῶν ἐν τῷ καταξιωθῆναι τοῦ ἀφθάρτου στεφάνου καὶ τῆς μαρτυρίας τῶν παθημάτων αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς κοινωνίας τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, συμμορφωθῆναι τῷ θανάτῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς υἱοθεσίαν.
ho gar dia to onoma kyriou tou theou katadikazomenos, houtos martys hagios, adelphos tou kyriou, huios tou hypsistou, docheion tou hagiou pneumatos, di᾽ hou kai ton phōtismon tēs doxēs tou euangeliou elaben hekastos tōn pistōn en tǭ kataxiōthēnai tou aphthartou stephanou kai tēs martyrias tōn pathēmatōn autou kai tēs koinōnias tou haimatos autou, symmorphōthēnai tǭ thanatǭ tou Christou eis huiothesian.
For he who is condemned for the name of the Lord God is a holy martyr, a brother of the Lord, a son of the Most High, a vessel of the Holy Spirit, through whom each of the faithful has received “the light of the glory of the gospel,” by being counted worthy of the incorruptible crown and of the testimony of his sufferings and the fellowship of his blood, “being conformed to the death of Christ” for adoption.
5.1.3Funk 1:237
τούτου οὖν ἕνεκεν ἅπαντες οἱ πιστοὶ διὰ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ὑμῶν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων υμῶν καὶ ἔκ τοῦ κόπου διακονήσατε τοῖς ἁγίοις· εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἔχει τις, νηστεύσας τὸ τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ μερίσας τοῦτο ἐχταξάτω τοῖς ἁγίοις· εἰ δέ τις ἐν περιουσίᾳ ὑπάρχει, καὶ πλεῖόν τι κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ διακονείτω αὐτοῖς. εἰ δὲ καὶ οἷός τέ ἐστιν ἅπαντα τὸν βίον ἑαυτοῦ ἀποδόμενος δύσασθαι αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, μακάριος ἔσται καὶ φίλος τοῦ Χριστοῦ.
toutou oun heneken hapantes hoi pistoi dia tou episkopou hymōn ek tōn hyparchontōn ymōn kai ek tou kopou diakonēsate tois hagiois; ei de ouk echei tis, nēsteusas to tēs hēmeras kai merisas touto echtaxatō tois hagiois; ei de tis en periousią hyparchei, kai pleion ti kata analogian tēs dynameōs autou diakoneitō autois. ei de kai hoios te estin hapanta ton bion heautou apodomenos dysasthai autous ek tou desmōtēriou, makarios estai kai philos tou Christou.
For this reason all of you faithful, through your bishop, “minister” to the saints “from your possessions” and from your labor. And if anyone has nothing, let him fast for the day and set apart what it would have cost and assign it to the saints. And if anyone has abundance, let him minister to them more, in proportion to his means. And if he is able to sell his whole living and ransom them from prison, he will be blessed and a friend of Christ.
5.1.4Funk 1:237–239
εἰ γὰρ ὃ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα πτωχοῖς δοὺς τέλειος μετὰ τὴν περὶ τῶν θείων γνῶσιν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ ὑπὲρ μαρτύρων· ὃ γὰρ τοιοῦτος, ἄξιος θεοῦ ὑπάρξας, πληρώσει τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, χορηγήσας ἐκείνοις, οἵτινες αὐτὸν ὡμολόγησαν ἐνώπιον ἐθνῶν καὶ βασιλέων υἱῶν τε Ἰσραήλ, περὶ ὧν ὃ κύριος ἀπεφήνατο λέγων· Ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁμολογήσω κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου.
ei gar ho ta hyparchonta ptōchois dous teleios meta tēn peri tōn theiōn gnōsin, pollǭ mallon ho hyper martyrōn; ho gar toioutos, axios theou hyparxas, plērōsei to thelēma autou, chorēgēsas ekeinois, hoitines auton hōmologēsan enōpion ethnōn kai basileōn huiōn te Israēl, peri hōn ho kyrios apephēnato legōn; Hos an homologēsę̄ en emoi emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, homologēsō kagō en autǭ emprosthen tou patros mou.
For if he who “gives his possessions to the poor” is “perfect,” after the knowledge of divine things, much more he who does so for martyrs. For such a one, having proved worthy of God, will fulfill his will by supplying those who confessed him “before the Gentiles and kings and the sons of Israel,” of whom the Lord declared, saying: “Whoever confesses me before men, I too will confess him before my Father.”
5.1.5Funk 1:239
καὶ εἰ τοιοῦτοί εἰσιν, ὡς καὶ ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοὺς μαρτυρεῖσθαι, ὑμεῖς οὐκ ὀφείλετε ἐπαισχυνθῆναι ἀπιέναι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐν ταῖς φυλακαῖς· τοῦτο γὰρ ποιησάντων ὑμῶν, μαρτύριον ὑμῖν λογισθήσεται, ὅτι ἐκείνοις μὲν πείρᾳ τὸ μαρτύριον ὑπῆρξεν, ὑμῖν δὲ τέως προθυμίᾳ, ὡς κοινωνοῖς τῆς ἀθλήσεως αὐτῶν.
kai ei toioutoi eisin, hōs kai hypo Christou epi tou patros autous martyreisthai, hymeis ouk opheilete epaischynthēnai apienai pros autous en tais phylakais; touto gar poiēsantōn hymōn, martyrion hymin logisthēsetai, hoti ekeinois men peirą to martyrion hypērxen, hymin de teōs prothymią, hōs koinōnois tēs athlēseōs autōn.
And if they are such that they are borne witness to by Christ before the Father, you ought not to be ashamed to go to them in the prisons. For when you do this, it will be counted to you as a martyrdom, because for them the martyrdom was in deed, but for you for the present in willingness, as sharers in their contest.
5.1.6Funk 1:239
λέγει γάρ που ὃ κύριος πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους φάσκων: Δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἧτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου· ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ ἐποτίσατέ με, ξένος ἤμην καὶ συνηγάγετέ με, γυμνὸς καὶ περιεβάλετέ με, ἀσθενὴς ἤμην καὶ ἐπεσκέψασθέ με, ἐν φυλακῇ ἤμην καὶ ἤλθετε πρὸς μέ.
legei gar pou ho kyrios pros tous toioutous phaskōn: Deute hoi eulogēmenoi tou patros mou, klēronomēsate tēn hētoimasmenēn hymin basileian apo katabolēs kosmou; epeinasa gar kai edōkate moi phagein, edipsēsa kai epotisate me, xenos ēmēn kai synēgagete me, gymnos kai periebalete me, asthenēs ēmēn kai epeskepsasthe me, en phylakę̄ ēmēn kai ēlthete pros me.
For the Lord says somewhere to such people: “Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty and you gave me drink; I was a stranger and you took me in; naked and you clothed me; I was sick and you visited me; I was in prison and you came to me.
5.1.7Funk 1:239
τότε ἀποκριθήσονται οἱ δίκαιοι λέγοντες· κύριε, πότε σε εἴδομεν πεινῶντα καὶ ἐθρέψαμεν; ἢ διψῶντα καὶ ἐποτίσαμεν; ἢ γυμνὸν καὶ περιεβάλομεν; ἢ ἀσθενῆ καὶ ἐπεσκεψάμεθα; ἢ ξένον καὶ συνηγάγομεν; ἢ ἔν φυλακῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν πρὸς σέ;
tote apokrithēsontai hoi dikaioi legontes; kyrie, pote se eidomen peinōnta kai ethrepsamen? ē dipsōnta kai epotisamen? ē gymnon kai periebalomen? ē asthenē kai epeskepsametha? ē xenon kai synēgagomen? ē en phylakę̄ kai ēlthomen pros se?
Then the righteous will answer, saying: Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you? or thirsty and give you drink? or naked and clothe you? or sick and visit you? or a stranger and take you in? or in prison and come to you?
5.1.8Funk 1:239
καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ἐρεῖ αὐτοῖς· ἐφ᾽ ὅσον ἐποιήσατε ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε. καὶ ἀπελεύσονται οὗτοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον.
kai apokritheis erei autois; eph᾽ hoson epoiēsate heni toutōn tōn adelphōn mou tōn elachistōn, emoi epoiēsate. kai apeleusontai houtoi eis zōēn aiōnion.
And he will answer and say to them: Inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me. And these will go away into eternal life.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 2
5.2.1Funk 1:239–241
Εἰ δέ τις, ἀδελφὸν λέγων ἑαυτὸν εἶναι, ἀπατηθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ κακοποιήσῃ καὶ ἐλεγχθεὶς κατακριθῇ θανάτῳ ὡς μοιχὸς ἢ φονεύς, χωρίζεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἦτε ἄσυλοι, καὶ μή τις ὑμῶν ὡς κοινωνὸς τοῦ μύσους ὑποπτευθῆῇ καὶ καταχέηται βλασφημίαν, ὡς πάντων Χριστιανῶν χαιρόντων ἐπὶ τοῖς παρανόμοις ἔργοις· διὸ μακρὰν ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν χωρεῖτε.
Ei de tis, adelphon legōn heauton einai, apatētheis hypo tou ponērou kakopoiēsę̄ kai elenchtheis katakrithę̄ thanatǭ hōs moichos ē phoneus, chōrizesthe ap᾽ autou, hina ēte asyloi, kai mē tis hymōn hōs koinōnos tou mysous hypopteuthēę̄ kai katacheētai blasphēmian, hōs pantōn Christianōn chairontōn epi tois paranomois ergois; dio makran ap᾿ autōn chōreite.
But if anyone, calling himself a brother, is deceived by the evil one and does wrong, and is convicted and condemned to death as an adulterer or a murderer, separate yourselves from him, so that you may be beyond reproach, and that none of you may be suspected as a partner in the abomination and bring down blasphemy, as if all Christians rejoiced in lawless deeds. Therefore keep far away from them.
5.2.2Funk 1:241
τοῖς μέντοι διὰ Χριστὸν κατ᾽ ἐπήρειαν παρὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν συγκλειομένοις εἰς φυλακὴν ἢ πρὸς θάνατον ἐκδιδομένοις ἢ πρὸς δεσμὰ καὶ ἐξορίαν πάσῃ σπουδῇ βοηθεῖτε, τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δυόμενοι ἐκ χειρῶν ἀθέσμων.
tois mentoi dia Christon kat᾽ epēreian para tōn asebōn synkleiomenois eis phylakēn ē pros thanaton ekdidomenois ē pros desma kai exorian pasę̄ spoudę̄ boētheite, ta melē hymōn dyomenoi ek cheirōn athesmōn.
But those who for Christ's sake are spitefully shut up in prison by the ungodly, or handed over to death, or to bonds and exile, help with all zeal, rescuing your own members from lawless hands.
5.2.3Funk 1:241
καὶ ἐάν τις αὐτοῖς συγκείμενος κρατηθῇ καὶ αἰκίαις ὑποπέσῃ, μακάριός ἐστιν, ὅτι κοινωνὸς μαρτύρων ἐγένετο καὶ μιμητὴς τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παθημάτων.
kai ean tis autois synkeimenos kratēthę̄ kai aikiais hypopesę̄, makarios estin, hoti koinōnos martyrōn egeneto kai mimētēs tōn tou Christou pathēmatōn.
And if anyone who stands by them is seized and falls under torture, he is blessed, because he has become a partner of the martyrs and an imitator of the sufferings of Christ.
5.2.4Funk 1:241
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ πολλάκις ὑπὸ Καϊάφα καὶ Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ἄννα πληγὰς λαβόντες, χαίροντες ἐξήειμεν, ὅτε κατηξιώθημεν ὑπὲρ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τοιαῦτα παθεῖν᾽ καὶ ὑμεῖς χαίρετε ταῦτα πάσχοντες, ὅτι μακάριοι γενήσεσθε ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρα.
kai gar kai hēmeis hyper Christou pollakis hypo Kaïapha kai Alexandrou kai Anna plēgas labontes, chairontes exēeimen, hote katēxiōthēmen hyper tou sōtēros hēmōn toiauta pathein᾽ kai hymeis chairete tauta paschontes, hoti makarioi genēsesthe en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmera.
For we too, for Christ's sake, often received blows from Caiaphas and Alexander and Annas, and went out rejoicing that we were counted worthy to suffer such things for our Savior. And you too, rejoice when you suffer these things, for you will be blessed on that day.
Apostolic 5, chapter 3
5.3.1Funk 1:241
Καὶ τοὺς διωκομένους δὲ διὰ τὴν πίστιν καὶ πόλιν ἐκ πόλεως φεύγοντας διὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ κυρίου, προσλαμβάνεσθε αὐτούς, ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι αὐτῶν καὶ προσδεχόμενοι αὐτοὺς ὡς μάρτυρας, χαίροντες, ὅτι κοινωνοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ διωγμοῦ γεγένησθε, γινώσκοντες αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου μεμακαρίσθαι.
Kai tous diōkomenous de dia tēn pistin kai polin ek poleōs pheugontas dia tēn entolēn tou kyriou, proslambanesthe autous, antilambanomenoi autōn kai prosdechomenoi autous hōs martyras, chairontes, hoti koinōnoi autōn tou diōgmou gegenēsthe, ginōskontes autous hypo tou kyriou memakaristhai.
And those who are persecuted for the faith and flee from city to city because of the Lord's command, receive them, supporting them and welcoming them as martyrs, rejoicing that you have become sharers in their persecution, knowing that they have been pronounced blessed by the Lord.
5.3.2Funk 1:241
φησὶν γὰρ αὐτός, Μακάριοί ἐστε, ὅταν ὀνειδίσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ διώξωσιν καὶ εἴπωσιν πᾶν πονηρὸν ῥῆμα καθ᾽ ὑμῶν ψευδόμενοι ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ· χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὅτι ὃ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· οὕτως γὰρ ἐδίωξαν τοὺς προφήτας τοὺς πρὸ ὑμῶν.
phēsin gar autos, Makarioi este, hotan oneidisōsin hymas kai diōxōsin kai eipōsin pan ponēron rhēma kath᾽ hymōn pseudomenoi heneken emou; chairete kai agalliasthe, hoti ho misthos hymōn polys en tois ouranois; houtōs gar ediōxan tous prophētas tous pro hymōn.
For he himself says: “Blessed are you when they revile you and persecute you and say every evil word against you falsely for my sake; rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven; for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.”
5.3.3Funk 1:241
καὶ πάλιν᾽ Εἰ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν καὶ ἑξῆς· Ἐὰν διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἄλλην, ὅτι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ θλῖψιν ἔχετε᾽ παραδώσουσιν γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰς συναγωγάς, καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνας καὶ βασιλεῖς ἀχθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς· καὶ ὃ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται.
kai palin᾽ Ei eme ediōxan, kai hymas diōxousin kai hexēs; Ean diōkōsin hymas en tę̄ polei tautę̄, pheugete eis tēn allēn, hoti en tǭ kosmǭ toutǭ thlipsin echete᾽ paradōsousin gar hymas eis synagōgas, kai epi hēgemonas kai basileis achthēsesthe heneken emou, eis martyrion autois; kai ho hypomeinas eis telos, houtos sōthēsetai.
And again: “If they persecuted me, they will persecute you also”; and further: “If they persecute you in this city, flee to another”; for “in this world you have tribulation; for they will deliver you up to synagogues, and you will be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony to them; and he who endures to the end, he will be saved.”
5.3.4Funk 1:241–243
ὃ γὰρ διωχθεὶς ἕνεκεν τῆς πίστεως καὶ μαρτυρήσας περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑπομείνας, οὗτος ἀληθῶς ἄνθρωπος θεοῦ.
ho gar diōchtheis heneken tēs pisteōs kai martyrēsas peri autou kai hypomeinas, houtos alēthōs anthrōpos theou.
For he who is persecuted for the faith, and bears witness concerning it, and endures, he is truly “a man of God.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 4
5.4.1Funk 1:243
Ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενος ἑαυτὸν Χριστοῦ εἶναι διὰ τὸ μὴ μισεῖσθαι ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων, φιλήσας τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν μᾶλλον ἢ τὸν κύριον, οὗ ἡ πνοὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, οὗτος ἐλεεινός, ἄθλιος, ὡς ἐναγὴς καὶ βδελυκτός, φίλος μὲν ἀνθρώπων θελήσας εἶναι, ἐχθρὸς δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ, μερίδα λαβὼν οὐκέτι μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῶν κατηραμένων, ἀντὶ βασιλείας εὐλογημένων ποθήσας τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ οὐχ ὑπ ἀνθρώπων ἔτι μισούμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπωσμένος καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἐκβεβλημένος.
Ho de arnēsamenos heauton Christou einai dia to mē miseisthai hypo anthrōpōn, philēsas tēn heautou psychēn mallon ē ton kyrion, hou hē pnoē autou en cheiri autou, houtos eleeinos, athlios, hōs enagēs kai bdelyktos, philos men anthrōpōn thelēsas einai, echthros de tou theou, merida labōn ouketi meta tōn hagiōn, alla meta tōn katēramenōn, anti basileias eulogēmenōn pothēsas to pyr to aiōnion to hētoimasmenon tǭ diabolǭ kai tois angelois autou ouch hyp anthrōpōn eti misoumenos, all᾽ hypo tou theou apōsmenos kai apo tou prosōpou autou ekbeblēmenos.
But he who denies that he is Christ's so as not to be hated by men, “having loved his own life more” than the Lord, “in whose hand is his breath,” is pitiable and wretched, as accursed and abominable; he wished to be a friend of men but is an enemy of God; he has taken his portion no longer with the saints but with the accursed; instead of “the kingdom of the blessed” he has longed for “the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels”; no longer hated by men, but rejected by God and cast out from his presence.
5.4.2Funk 1:243
περὶ γὰρ τούτου ἀπεφήνατο ὃ κύριος λέγων· Ὅστις ἀρνήσεταί με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐπαισχυνθῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ἀρνήσομαι αὐτὸν κἀγὼ καὶ ἐπαισχυνθήσομαι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς.
peri gar toutou apephēnato ho kyrios legōn; Hostis arnēsetai me emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn kai epaischynthę̄ to onoma mou, arnēsomai auton kagō kai epaischynthēsomai emprosthen tou patros mou tou en ouranois.
For concerning him the Lord declared, saying: “Whoever denies me before men and is ashamed of my name, I too will deny him and be ashamed of him before my Father who is in heaven.”
5.4.3Funk 1:243
καὶ πάλιν λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, οὕτως, Ὁ φιλῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος, καὶ ὃ φιλῶν υἱὸν ἢ θυγατέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος, καὶ ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου, οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος· ὁ εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσει αὐτήν, καὶ ὃ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν. τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖται ἄνθρωπος, ἐὰν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθῇ; ἢ τί δώσει ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ;
kai palin legei tois mathētais autou, hēmin autois, houtōs, Ho philōn patera ē mētera hyper eme ouk estin mou axios, kai ho philōn huion ē thygatera hyper eme ouk estin mou axios, kai hos ou lambanei ton stauron autou kai akolouthei opisō mou, ouk estin mou axios; ho heurōn tēn psychēn autou apolesei autēn, kai ho apolesas tēn psychēn autou heneken emou heurēsei autēn. ti gar ōpheleitai anthrōpos, ean ton kosmon holon kerdēsę̄, tēn de psychēn autou zēmiōthę̄? ē ti dōsei anthrōpos antallagma tēs psychēs autou?
And again he says to his disciples, to us ourselves, thus: “He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me, and he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me; and he who does not take his cross and follow after me is not worthy of me. He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for my sake will find it. For what does a man profit if he gains the whole world but forfeits his soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?”
5.4.4Funk 1:243
καὶ ἑξῆς᾽ Μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτενόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι· φοβήθητε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ.
kai hexēs᾽ Mē phobēthēte apo tōn apoktenontōn to sōma, tēn de psychēn mē dynamenōn apokteinai; phobēthēte de mallon ton dynamenon kai psychēn kai sōma apolesai en geennę̄.
And further: “Do not fear those who kill the body but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Gehenna.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 5
5.5.1Funk 1:243–245
Πᾶς οὖν ὃ μανθάνων τέχνην τινά, βλέπων τὸν διδάσκαλον αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας καὶ ἐμπειρίας ἀπαρτίζοντα τὴν τέχνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ζηλοῖ ὅμοιον αὐτῷ ποιήσασθαι τὸ ἐγχειρισθέν· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἐξισχύσῃ, οὐκ ἔστιν τετελειωμένος ἐν τῷ ἔργῳ.
Pas oun ho manthanōn technēn tina, blepōn ton didaskalon autou dia tēs energeias kai empeirias apartizonta tēn technēn autou, kai autos zēloi homoion autǭ poiēsasthai to encheiristhen; ean de mē exischysę̄, ouk estin teteleiōmenos en tǭ ergǭ.
Everyone, then, who learns a craft, seeing his teacher perfect his craft by practice and experience, strives himself to make what is entrusted to him like it; but if he does not manage it, he is not perfected in the work.
5.5.2Funk 1:245
καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν, ἔχοντες διδάσκαλον τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν, διὰ τί οὐ μιμούμεθα τὴν αὐτοῦ διδαχήν;
kai hēmeis oun, echontes didaskalon ton kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, dia ti ou mimoumetha tēn autou didachēn?
So we too, having as our teacher our Lord Jesus the Christ, why do we not imitate his teaching?
5.5.3Funk 1:245
ὅτι ἐκεῖνος μὲν ἀπετάξατο ἀνέσει, τρυφῇ, δόξῃ, πλούτῳ, τύφῳ, δυνάμει ἀμυντικῇ, μητρὶ καὶ ἀδελφοῖς, ἤδη δὲ καὶ τῇ οἰκείᾳ ζωῇ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα εὐσέβειαν καὶ τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς φιλανθρωπίαν, ὑπομείνας οὐ μόνον διωγμὸν καὶ μάστιγας, ὀνειδισμὸν καὶ ἐμπαιγμόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ ξύλον πρόσπηξιν, ὅπως Ἰουδαίους καὶ Ἕλληνας μετανοήσαντας σώσῃ.
hoti ekeinos men apetaxato anesei, tryphę̄, doxę̄, ploutǭ, typhǭ, dynamei amyntikę̄, mētri kai adelphois, ēdē de kai tę̄ oikeią zōę̄ dia tēn pros ton patera eusebeian kai tēn eis hēmas philanthrōpian, hypomeinas ou monon diōgmon kai mastigas, oneidismon kai empaigmon, all᾽ ēdē kai tēn pros to xylon prospēxin, hopōs Ioudaious kai Hellēnas metanoēsantas sōsę̄.
For he renounced ease, luxury, glory, wealth, pride, power to defend himself, his mother and brothers, and even his own life, because of his piety toward the Father and his love for us, enduring not only persecution and scourges, reproach and mockery, but even being nailed to the wood, in order to save Jews and Greeks who repent.
5.5.4Funk 1:245
εἰ οὖν αὐτὸς δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ἀπετάξατο ἀναπαύσει, μὴ ἐπαισχυνθεὶς σταυρὸν, μηδὲ ἀδοξήσας τὸν θάνατον· τίνος ἕνεκεν ἡμεῖς οὐ μιμούμεθα αὐτοῦ τὰ πάθη καὶ ἀποτασσόμεθα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ ζωῇ ἡμῶν, διδόντος αὐτοῦ ἡμῖν τὴν ὑπομονήν;
ei oun autos di᾽ hēmas apetaxato anapausei, mē epaischyntheis stauron, mēde adoxēsas ton thanaton; tinos heneken hēmeis ou mimoumetha autou ta pathē kai apotassometha hyper autou kai autę̄ tę̄ zōę̄ hēmōn, didontos autou hēmin tēn hypomonēn?
If, then, he for our sake renounced rest, not being ashamed of the cross nor counting death a disgrace, why do we not imitate his sufferings and renounce, for his sake, even our very life, since he himself gives us endurance?
5.5.5Funk 1:245
ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ δίʼ ἡμᾶς, ἡμεῖς δὲ δι᾽ ἑαυτούς, οὐ γὰρ χρήζει ἡμῶν αὐτός, ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῦ ἐλέους αὐτοῦ· μόνον δὲ τὸ τῆς πίστεως ἡμῶν γνήσιον ἐπιζητεῖ καὶ αὐθαίρετον, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή· Εἰ δίκαιος εἶ, τί δώσεις αὐτῷ ἢ τί ἐκ χειρός σου λήψεται; ἀνδρὶ τῷ ὁμοίῳ σου ἡ ἀσέβειά σου, καὶ υἱῷ ἀνθρώπου ἣ δικαιοσύνη σου.
ekeinos men gar diʼ hēmas, hēmeis de di᾽ heautous, ou gar chrēzei hēmōn autos, hēmeis de tou eleous autou; monon de to tēs pisteōs hēmōn gnēsion epizētei kai authaireton, hōs phēsin hē graphē; Ei dikaios ei, ti dōseis autǭ ē ti ek cheiros sou lēpsetai? andri tǭ homoiǭ sou hē asebeia sou, kai huiǭ anthrōpou hē dikaiosynē sou.
For he did it for our sake, but we for our own sake; for he has no need of us, but we of his mercy. He seeks only the genuineness and freedom of our faith, as the Scripture says: “If you are righteous, what will you give him, or what will he receive from your hand? Your ungodliness is for a man like you, and your righteousness for a son of man.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 6
5.6.1Funk 1:245
ἀποταξώμεθα οὖν καὶ γονεῦσιν καὶ συγγενέσιν καὶ φίλοις καὶ γυναικὶ καὶ τέκνοις καὶ κτήμασιν καὶ σύμπαντι τῷ βίῳ, ὅταν ἢ τι τούτων κώλυμα πρὸς εὐσέβειαν.
apotaxōmetha oun kai goneusin kai syngenesin kai philois kai gynaiki kai teknois kai ktēmasin kai sympanti tǭ biǭ, hotan ē ti toutōn kōlyma pros eusebeian.
Let us renounce, then, parents and kinsmen and friends and wife and children and possessions and the whole of life, whenever any of these is a hindrance to piety.
5.6.2Funk 1:245–247
δεῖ γὰρ, προσεύχεσθαι μὲν ἡμᾶς, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθωμεν εἰς πειρασμόν· ἐὰν δὲ κληθῶμεν εἰς μαρτύριον, μετὰ ἐνστάσεως ὁμολογεῖν τὸ τίμιον ὄνομα· καὶ ἐὰν τούτου χάριν κολασθῶμεν, χαίρωμεν ὡς ἐπὶ ἀθανασίαν σπεύδοντες.
dei gar, proseuchesthai men hēmas, hina mē eiselthōmen eis peirasmon; ean de klēthōmen eis martyrion, meta enstaseōs homologein to timion onoma; kai ean toutou charin kolasthōmen, chairōmen hōs epi athanasian speudontes.
For we must “pray” that we “may not enter into temptation”; but if we are called to martyrdom, we must confess the precious name with steadfastness; and if we are punished for this, let us rejoice as hastening to immortality.
5.6.3Funk 1:247
διωκόμενοι μὴ ξενιζώμεθα, μὴ ἀγαπήσωμεν τὸν νῦν αἰῶνα μηδὲ τοὺς παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπαίνους μηδὲ τὴν τῶν ἀρχόντων δόξαν καὶ τιμήν, καθάπερ καί τινες τῶν Ἰουδαίων, θαυμάζοντες τοῦ κυρίου τὰς ἐνεργείας, οὐχ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτὸν φόβῳ τῷ πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς τῶν ἀρχόντων· ἠγάπησαν γὰρ τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων μᾶλλον ἤπερ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ.
diōkomenoi mē xenizōmetha, mē agapēsōmen ton nyn aiōna mēde tous para anthrōpōn epainous mēde tēn tōn archontōn doxan kai timēn, kathaper kai tines tōn Ioudaiōn, thaumazontes tou kyriou tas energeias, ouch episteuon eis auton phobǭ tǭ pros tous archiereis kai tous loipous tōn archontōn; ēgapēsan gar tēn doxan tōn anthrōpōn mallon ēper tēn doxan tou theou.
When persecuted, let us not be surprised; let us “not love the present age,” nor the praises of men, nor the glory and honor of rulers, as some of the Jews too, though they marveled at the Lord's works, did not believe in him for fear of the high priests and the rest of the rulers; “for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God.”
5.6.4Funk 1:247
ὁμολογήσαντες δὲ τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν οὐ μόνον ἑαυτοὺς σώζομεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς νεοφωτίστους βεβαιοῦμεν καὶ τοὺς κατηχουμένους πιστοποιούμεθα.
homologēsantes de tēn kalēn homologian ou monon heautous sōzomen, alla kai tous neophōtistous bebaioumen kai tous katēchoumenous pistopoioumetha.
And when we have confessed “the good confession,” we not only save ourselves but also confirm the newly enlightened and bring the catechumens to faith.
5.6.5Funk 1:247
εἰ δὲ καθυφῶμέν τι τῆς ὁμολογίας, ἐξαρνησάμενοι τὴν εὐσέβειαν διὰ γνώμης χαυνότητα καὶ φόβον βραχυτάτης τιμωρίας, οὐ μόνον ἑαυτοὺς ἀποστεροῦμεν τῆς αἰωνίου δόξης, ἀλλ ἤδη καὶ ἑτέροις αἴτιοι ἀπωλείας γενησόμεθα καὶ διπλοτέραν ὑποίσομεν τὴν τίσιν, ὡς ὑποψίαν δόντες διὰ τῆς ἀρνήσεως, πλάνης διδαχὴν εἶναι τήν ποτε ὑφ ἡμῶν δοξαζομένην ἀλήθειαν.
ei de kathyphōmen ti tēs homologias, exarnēsamenoi tēn eusebeian dia gnōmēs chaunotēta kai phobon brachytatēs timōrias, ou monon heautous aposteroumen tēs aiōniou doxēs, all ēdē kai heterois aitioi apōleias genēsometha kai diploteran hypoisomen tēn tisin, hōs hypopsian dontes dia tēs arnēseōs, planēs didachēn einai tēn pote hyph hēmōn doxazomenēn alētheian.
But if we give up any part of the confession, denying piety through slackness of resolve and fear of a very brief punishment, we not only deprive ourselves of eternal glory but will also become causes of destruction to others, and will undergo a double punishment, as having given ground, by our denial, for the suspicion that the truth once glorified by us is a teaching of error.
5.6.6Funk 1:247
διὸ μήτε πρόχειροι ὦμεν καὶ ῥιψοκίνδυνοι· λέγει γὰρ ὃ κύριος, Προσεύχεσθε μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν· τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. μήτε μὴν ἐμπεσόντες δειλίᾳ καταισχύνωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν.
dio mēte procheiroi ōmen kai rhipsokindynoi; legei gar ho kyrios, Proseuchesthe mē empesein eis peirasmon; to men pneuma prothymon, hē de sarx asthenēs. mēte mēn empesontes deilią kataischynōmen tēn homologian.
Therefore let us be neither rash nor reckless; for the Lord says: “Pray that you may not fall into temptation; the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.” Nor yet, when we have fallen into it, let us shame the confession by cowardice.
5.6.7Funk 1:247–249
εἰ γὰρ ἀρνησάμενός τις τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐλπίδα, ὃς ἐστιν Ἰησοῦς ὃ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός, ἀπολυθῇ τοῦ προσκαίρου θανάτου, αὔριον δὲ ἐπὶ κλίνης νόσῳ περιπέσῃ ὀξυτάτῃ κοιλίας ἢ στομάχου ἢ κεφαλῆς ἢ τινι πάθει τῶν ἀνιάτων, σήψεως ἢ γαγγραίνης ἢ ἀποστάσεως ἢ ἰλεοῦ ἢ ὑδέρου ἢ κόλου, ταχεῖαν ποιήσηται τὴν καταστροφὴν καὶ τοῦ ζῆν ὑπεξέλθοι· οὐχὶ καὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα ἐστερήθη καὶ τῶν αἰωνίων ἐκπέπτωκεν, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἀϊδίου κολάσεως ἐντὸς κατέστη, πορευθεὶς εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον, οὗ ὃ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὃ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων;
ei gar arnēsamenos tis tēn heautou elpida, hos estin Iēsous ho tou theou huios, apolythę̄ tou proskairou thanatou, aurion de epi klinēs nosǭ peripesę̄ oxytatę̄ koilias ē stomachou ē kephalēs ē tini pathei tōn aniatōn, sēpseōs ē gangrainēs ē apostaseōs ē ileou ē hyderou ē kolou, tacheian poiēsētai tēn katastrophēn kai tou zēn hypexelthoi; ouchi kai tōn entautha esterēthē kai tōn aiōniōn ekpeptōken, mallon de tēs aïdiou kolaseōs entos katestē, poreutheis eis to skotos to exōteron, hou ho klauthmos kai ho brygmos tōn odontōn?
For if someone denies his own hope, who is Jesus the Son of God, and is released from a temporary death, but tomorrow falls sick in bed with a very acute disease of the bowels or the stomach or the head, or some incurable affliction, putrefaction or gangrene or abscess or obstruction of the bowels or dropsy or colic, and comes to a swift end and departs from life, has he not been deprived of the things here and fallen from the things eternal, or rather landed within everlasting punishment, “having gone into the outer darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth”?
5.6.8Funk 1:249
ὃ δὲ ἀξιωθεὶς μαρτυρίου χαιρέτω τὴν ἐν κυρίῳ χαράν, ὡς τηλικούτου ἐπιτυχὼν στεφάνου καὶ δι᾽ ὁμολογίας ποιούμενος τὴν ἔξοδον τοῦ βίου. καὶ ἐὰν κατηχούμενος ἢ, ἄλυπος ἀπίτω· τὸ γὰρ πάθος τὸ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ἔσται αὐτῷ γνησιώτερον βάπτισμα, ὅτι αὐτὸς μὲν πείρᾳ συναποθνήσκει τῷ κυρίῳ, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ τύπῳ.
ho de axiōtheis martyriou chairetō tēn en kyriǭ charan, hōs tēlikoutou epitychōn stephanou kai di᾽ homologias poioumenos tēn exodon tou biou. kai ean katēchoumenos ē, alypos apitō; to gar pathos to hyper Christou estai autǭ gnēsiōteron baptisma, hoti autos men peirą synapothnēskei tǭ kyriǭ, hoi de loipoi typǭ.
But let him who is counted worthy of martyrdom rejoice with joy in the Lord, as having attained so great a crown, and as making his departure from life through confession. And if he is a catechumen, let him depart without grief; for his suffering for Christ will be to him a more genuine baptism, because he dies with the Lord in reality, but the rest in a figure.
5.6.9Funk 1:249
χαιρέτω οὖν μιμούμενος τὸν διδάσκαλον, ἐπειδὴ καὶ προτέτακται, Κατηρτισμένος ἔστω πᾶς ὡς ὃ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ. ὃ δὲ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὃ κύριος διʼ ἡμᾶς ἐπλήγη, βλασφημίας ὑπέμεινεν καὶ ὀνειδισμοὺς μακροθύμως, ἐνεπτύσθη, ἐκολαφίσθη, ἐρραπίσθη, σταυρῷ μετὰ τὸ μαστιγωθῆναι προσηλώθη, ὄξος καὶ χολὴν ἐποτίσθη, τελειώσας πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα εἶπεν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρί· Εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου.
chairetō oun mimoumenos ton didaskalon, epeidē kai protetaktai, Katērtismenos estō pas hōs ho didaskalos autou. ho de didaskalos hēmōn Iēsous ho kyrios diʼ hēmas eplēgē, blasphēmias hypemeinen kai oneidismous makrothymōs, eneptysthē, ekolaphisthē, errapisthē, staurǭ meta to mastigōthēnai prosēlōthē, oxos kai cholēn epotisthē, teleiōsas panta ta gegrammena eipen tǭ theǭ kai patri; Eis cheiras sou paratithēmi to pneuma mou.
Let him rejoice, then, in imitating the Teacher, since it has been laid down beforehand: “Let everyone be perfected as his teacher.” And our Teacher, Jesus the Lord, was struck for our sake, endured blasphemies and reproaches with patience, was spat upon, buffeted, slapped, nailed to the cross after being scourged, was given vinegar and gall to drink, and when he had fulfilled all that was written, he said to his God and Father: “Into your hands I commit my spirit.”
5.6.10Funk 1:249
διὸ καὶ ὁ εὐχόμενος ἐκείνου μαθητὴς εἶναι ζηλούτω τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἀγῶνας, μιμείσθω τὴν ὑπομονήν, γινώσκων, ὅτι κἂν ἐν πυρὶ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων καῇ, οὐθὲν πείσεται, ὡς οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες, ἢ εἰ καὶ πάθοι τι, μισθὸν παρὰ κυρίου λήψεται· πιστεύων τῷ ἑνὶ καὶ μόνῳ ἀληθινῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου ἀρχιερέως καὶ λυτρωτοῦ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ μισθαποδότου τῶν ἄθλων, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
dio kai ho euchomenos ekeinou mathētēs einai zēloutō tous autou agōnas, mimeisthō tēn hypomonēn, ginōskōn, hoti kan en pyri hypo anthrōpōn kaę̄, outhen peisetai, hōs hoi treis paides, ē ei kai pathoi ti, misthon para kyriou lēpsetai; pisteuōn tǭ heni kai monǭ alēthinǭ theǭ kai patri dia Iēsou Christou tou megalou archiereōs kai lytrōtou tōn psychōn kai misthapodotou tōn athlōn, hǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
Therefore let him who prays to be his disciple emulate his contests and imitate his endurance, knowing that even if he is burned in fire by men he will suffer nothing, like the three youths, or if he does suffer anything, he will receive a reward from the Lord, believing in the one and only true God and Father through Jesus Christ, the great high priest, redeemer of souls and rewarder of contests, to whom be glory forever. Amen.
Apostolic 5, chapter 7
5.7.1Funk 1:249
Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐγερεῖ ὃ παντοκράτωρ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀψευδῆ, καὶ ἀναστήσει ἡμᾶς σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἀπ᾿ αἰῶνος κοιμηθεῖσιν τοιούτους, ὁποῖοι ὑπάρχομεν ἐν τῇ νῦν μορφῇ, μηθὲν ἐλλειπὲς ἔχοντας ἢ τὴν φθοράν, ἐπείπερ ἄφθαρτοι ἀναστησόμεθα.
Autos gar hēmas egerei ho pantokratōr theos dia tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou kata tēn epangelian autou tēn apseudē, kai anastēsei hēmas syn pasi tois ap᾿ aiōnos koimētheisin toioutous, hopoioi hyparchomen en tę̄ nyn morphę̄, mēthen elleipes echontas ē tēn phthoran, epeiper aphthartoi anastēsometha.
For the almighty God himself will raise us up through our Lord Jesus Christ, according to his unfailing promise, and will raise us with all who have fallen asleep since the beginning of the world, such as we are in our present form, having nothing lacking except corruption; for we shall rise incorruptible.
5.7.2Funk 1:249–251
κἂν τε γὰρ ἐν πελάγει τελευτήσωμεν, κἂν ἐν γῇ διασπαρῶμεν, κἂν ὑπὸ θηρίων ἢ ὀρνέων διασπασθῶμεν, ἀναστήσει ἡμᾶς τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμει, ὅτι ὁ πᾶς κόσμος τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ συνέχεται χειρί· Θρὶξ δέ, φησίν, ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται. διὸ παραινεῖ λέγων· Ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν.
kan te gar en pelagei teleutēsōmen, kan en gę̄ diasparōmen, kan hypo thēriōn ē orneōn diaspasthōmen, anastēsei hēmas tę̄ heautou dynamei, hoti ho pas kosmos tę̄ tou theou synechetai cheiri; Thrix de, phēsin, ek tēs kephalēs hymōn ou mē apolētai. dio parainei legōn; En tę̄ hypomonę̄ hymōn ktēsasthe tas psychas hymōn.
For whether we die at sea, or are scattered on the earth, or are torn apart by beasts or birds, he will raise us by his own power, because the whole world is held together by the hand of God. “Not a hair,” he says, “of your head shall perish.” Therefore he exhorts, saying: “In your endurance gain your souls.”
5.7.3Funk 1:251
περὶ δὲ τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως καὶ τῆς τῶν μαρτύρων μισθαποδοσίας λέγει Γαβριὴλ τῷ Δανιήλ· Καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἐκ γῆς χώματος ἀναστήσονται, οἱ μὲν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, οἱ δὲ εἰς αἰσχύνην καὶ ὀνειδισμὸν αἰώνιον· καὶ οἱ συνιέντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὃ ἥλιος καὶ ὡς τὸ στερέωμα καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες.
peri de tēs tōn nekrōn anastaseōs kai tēs tōn martyrōn misthapodosias legei Gabriēl tǭ Daniēl; Kai polloi tōn kekoimēmenōn ek gēs chōmatos anastēsontai, hoi men eis zōēn aiōnion, hoi de eis aischynēn kai oneidismon aiōnion; kai hoi synientes eklampsousin hōs ho hēlios kai hōs to stereōma kai hoi asteres.
And concerning the resurrection of the dead and the reward of the martyrs, Gabriel says to Daniel: “And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall arise, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting reproach; and those who understand shall shine like the sun and like the firmament and the stars.”
5.7.4Funk 1:251
ὡς φωστῆρας τοίνυν ἐκλάμψειν τοὺς ἁγίους προεῖπεν ὃ ἅγιος Γαβριήλ᾽ αὐτοῖς γὰρ τὸ συνιέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐμαρτύρησεν καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν αὐτοῦ ὄνομα. οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῖς μάρτυσιν ἐπήγγελται τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, δικαίοις τε καὶ ἀδίκοις, εὐσεβέσιν τε καὶ δυσσεβέσιν, ἵνα ἕκαστος τὰ πρὸς ἀξίαν τίσῃ. Ἄξει· γάρ, φησίν, ὁ θεὸς σύμπαν τὸ ποίημα εἰς κρίσιν ἐν παντὶ παρεωραμένῳ, ἐὰν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἐὰν πονηρόν.
hōs phōstēras toinyn eklampsein tous hagious proeipen ho hagios Gabriēl᾽ autois gar to synienai tēn alētheian emartyrēsen kai to hieron autou onoma. ou monon de tois martysin epēngeltai tēn anastasin, alla kai pasin anthrōpois, dikaiois te kai adikois, eusebesin te kai dyssebesin, hina hekastos ta pros axian tisę̄. Axei; gar, phēsin, ho theos sympan to poiēma eis krisin en panti pareōramenǭ, ean agathon kai ean ponēron.
So the holy Gabriel foretold that the saints will shine forth as luminaries; for he, and his holy name too, bore witness that understanding the truth belongs to them. And the resurrection has been promised not only to the martyrs but to all men, righteous and unrighteous, pious and impious, so that each may pay according to his desert. “For God,” he says, “will bring every work into judgment, with every overlooked thing, whether good or evil.”
5.7.5Funk 1:251–253
ταύτην δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν μὴ πιστεύοντες Ἰουδαῖοι τὸ παλαιὸν ἔλεγον· Ξηρὰ γέγονεν τὰ ὀστᾶ ἡμῶν, διαπεφωνήκαμεν᾽· οἷς ὃ θεὸς ἀποκριθεὶς ἔφη· Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀνοίγω τοὺς τάφους ὑμῶν καὶ ἀνάξω ὑμᾶς ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ δώσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ζήσεσθε, καὶ γνώσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ κύριος λελάληκα καὶ ποιήσω.
tautēn de tēn anastasin mē pisteuontes Ioudaioi to palaion elegon; Xēra gegonen ta osta hēmōn, diapephōnēkamen᾽; hois ho theos apokritheis ephē; Idou egō anoigō tous taphous hymōn kai anaxō hymas ex autōn kai dōsō to pneuma mou en hymin, kai zēsesthe, kai gnōsesthe, hoti egō kyrios lelalēka kai poiēsō.
But the Jews of old, not believing this resurrection, said: “Our bones have become dry; we are lost”; to whom God answered and said: “Behold, I open your graves and will bring you up out of them, and I will put my Spirit in you, and you shall live, and you shall know that I the Lord have spoken and will do it.”
5.7.6Funk 1:253
καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου φησίν· Ἀναστήσονται οἱ νεκροί, καὶ ἐγερθήσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις, καὶ εὐφρανθήσονται οἱ ἡσυχάζοντες ἐν τῇ γῇ, ὅτι ἡ δρόσος ἡ παρὰ σοῦ ἴαμα αὐτοῖς ἐστιν.
kai dia Hēsaïou phēsin; Anastēsontai hoi nekroi, kai egerthēsontai hoi en tois mnēmeiois, kai euphranthēsontai hoi hēsychazontes en tę̄ gę̄, hoti hē drosos hē para sou iama autois estin.
And through Isaiah he says: “The dead shall rise, and those in the tombs shall be raised, and those who rest in the earth shall rejoice, for the dew that comes from you is healing to them.”
5.7.7Funk 1:253
πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἕτερα περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως εἴρηται καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν δικαίων ἐν δόξῃ διαμονῆς καὶ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἀσεβῶν τιμωρίας, πτώσεως, ἀποστροφῆς, καταδίκης, ἀδοξίας, πυρὸς αἰωνίου καὶ σκώληκος ἀτελευτήτου.
polla men oun kai hetera peri tēs anastaseōs eirētai kai peri tēs tōn dikaiōn en doxę̄ diamonēs kai peri tēs tōn asebōn timōrias, ptōseōs, apostrophēs, katadikēs, adoxias, pyros aiōniou kai skōlēkos ateleutētou.
Many other things, then, have been said about the resurrection, and about the abiding of the righteous in glory, and about the punishment of the ungodly: their fall, rejection, condemnation, disgrace, eternal fire, and undying worm.
5.7.8Funk 1:253
καὶ ὅτι, εἰ ἐβούλετο πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ἀθανάτους, ἠδύνατο, ἔδειξεν τὸν Ἐνὼχ καὶ τὸν Ἠλίαν μὴ ἐάσας θανάτου πεῖραν λαβεῖν. εἰ δὲ καὶ κατὰ γενεὰν τοὺς τελευτῶντας ἀνιστᾶν ἤθελεν, καὶ δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ δι᾽ ἑτέρων ἔπεισεν, τὸν μὲν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας διὰ ᾿Ηλίου ἀναστήσας καὶ τὸν τῆς Σωμανίτιδος διὰ Ἑλισσαίου.
kai hoti, ei ebouleto pantas anthrōpous einai athanatous, ēdynato, edeixen ton Enōch kai ton Ēlian mē easas thanatou peiran labein. ei de kai kata genean tous teleutōntas anistan ēthelen, kai di᾽ heautou kai di᾽ heterōn epeisen, ton men huion tēs chēras dia ᾿Ēliou anastēsas kai ton tēs Sōmanitidos dia Helissaiou.
And that he could have made all men immortal, had he wished, he showed by not allowing Enoch and Elijah to taste death. And that he is willing also to raise those who die in each generation, he made credible both by himself and through others, raising the widow's son through Elijah and the Shunammite's son through Elisha.
5.7.9Funk 1:253
πειθόμεθα δὲ μὴ μισθὸν τιμωρίας εἶναι τὸν θάνατον, ἐξ ὧν αὐτὸν καὶ ἅγιοι ὑπέστησαν ἢ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ἁγίων κύριος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός, ἡ ζωὴ τῶν πιστῶν καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν.
peithometha de mē misthon timōrias einai ton thanaton, ex hōn auton kai hagioi hypestēsan ē kai autos ho tōn hagiōn kyrios Iēsous ho Christos, hē zōē tōn pistōn kai hē anastasis tōn nekrōn.
And we are persuaded that death is not a wage of punishment, since even saints underwent it, and even the Lord of the saints himself, Jesus the Christ, “the life of the faithful and the resurrection of the dead.”
5.7.10Funk 1:253
διὰ τοῦτο οὖν τέως ὡς ἂν ἐν μεγαλοπόλει πολιτευομένοις μετὰ τοὺς ἄθλους ἐπάγει πρὸς ὀλίγον τὴν διάλυσιν, ἵνα ἀναστήσας ἕκαστον ἢ ἀποκηρύξῃ ἢ στεφανώσῃ.
dia touto oun teōs hōs an en megalopolei politeuomenois meta tous athlous epagei pros oligon tēn dialysin, hina anastēsas hekaston ē apokēryxę̄ ē stephanōsę̄.
For this reason, then, as with those living as citizens in a great city, he brings on, after the contests, the dissolution for a little while, so that, raising each one, he may either disown him or crown him.
5.7.11Funk 1:253–255
ὁ γὰρ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τὸ σῶμα ἐκ γῆς καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν κατασκευάσας, οὗτος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν καὶ τοῦ πρώτου μετὰ διάλυσιν τὸ σῶμα ἀναστήσει. Ακούσονται γάρ, φησί, πάντες οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἀκούσαντες ζήσονται.
ho gar tou Adam to sōma ek gēs kai tōn loipōn kataskeuasas, houtos kai tōn loipōn kai tou prōtou meta dialysin to sōma anastēsei. Akousontai gar, phēsi, pantes hoi en tois mnēmeiois tēs phōnēs tou huiou tou theou, kai hoi akousantes zēsontai.
For he who formed the body of Adam, and those of the rest, from earth will also raise the body both of the rest and of the first man after their dissolution. “For all those in the tombs,” he says, “will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live.”
5.7.12Funk 1:255
πρὸς δὲ τούτοις πιστεύομεν γίνεσθαι τὴν ἀνάστασιν καὶ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἀναστάσεως᾽ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ καὶ Λάζαρον ἀναστήσας τετραήμερον καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα Ἰαείρου καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χήρας, καὶ ἑαυτὸν προστάγματι τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνεγείρας, ὁ ἀρραβὼν τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμῶν, ὃ τὸν Ἰωνᾶν διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ζῶντα καὶ ἀπαθῆ ἐξαγαγὼν ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας τοῦ κήτους καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς παῖδας ἐκ καμίνου Βαβυλωνίας καὶ τὸν Δανιὴλ ἐκ στόματος λεόντων, οὐκ ἀπορήσει δυνάμεως καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀνεγεῖραι.
pros de toutois pisteuomen ginesthai tēn anastasin kai ek tēs tou kyriou anastaseōs᾽ autos gar estin ho kai Lazaron anastēsas tetraēmeron kai tēn thygatera Iaeirou kai ton huion tēs chēras, kai heauton prostagmati tou patros dia triōn hēmerōn anegeiras, ho arrabōn tēs anastaseōs hēmōn, ho ton Iōnan dia triōn hēmerōn zōnta kai apathē exagagōn ek tēs koilias tou kētous kai tous treis paidas ek kaminou Babylōnias kai ton Daniēl ek stomatos leontōn, ouk aporēsei dynameōs kai hēmas anegeirai.
Besides these things, we believe that the resurrection will come about also from the Lord's resurrection. For it is he who raised Lazarus after four days, and the daughter of Jairus, and the widow's son, and who raised himself by the command of the Father within three days, he who is the pledge of our resurrection. He who brought Jonah out of the belly of the sea monster alive and unharmed after three days, and the three youths out of the Babylonian furnace, and Daniel out of the mouth of the lions, will not lack power to raise us also.
5.7.13Funk 1:255–257
εἰ δὲ χλευάζουσιν Ἕλληνες ἀπιστοῦντες ταῖς ἡμετέραις γραφαῖς, πιστωσάτω αὐτοὺς κἂν ἡ αὐτῶν προφῆτις Σίβυλλα, οὕτω πως αὐτοῖς λέγουσα κατὰ λέξιν· Ἀλλ ὁπότ᾽ ἤδη πάντα τέφρα σποδόεσσα γένηται, Καὶ πῦρ κοιμίσῃ θεὸς ἄφθιτος, ὅσπερ ἀνῆψεν, Ὀστέα καὶ σποδιὴν αὐτὸς θεὸς ἔμπαλιν ἀνδρῶν Μορφώσει, στήσει δὲ βροτοὺς πάλιν, ὡς πάρος ἤσαν· Καὶ τότε δὴ κρίσις ἔσται, ἐφ᾽ ᾗ δικάσει θεὸς αὐτός, Κρίνων ἔμπαλι κόσμον. ὅσοι δ᾽ ὑπὸ δυσσεβίῃσιν Ἥμαρτον, τούςδ᾽ αὖ πάλι γαῖα καλύψει· Ὅσσοι δ᾽ εὐσεβέουσι, πάλιν ζήσοντ᾽ ἐνὶ κόσμῳ, Πνεῦμα θεοῦ δόντος ζωήν θ᾽ ἅμα καὶ χάριν αὐτοῖς Εὐσεβέσιν᾽ πάντες δὲ τότ᾽ εἰσόψονται ἑαυτούς.
ei de chleuazousin Hellēnes apistountes tais hēmeterais graphais, pistōsatō autous kan hē autōn prophētis Sibylla, houtō pōs autois legousa kata lexin; All hopot᾽ ēdē panta tephra spodoessa genētai, Kai pyr koimisę̄ theos aphthitos, hosper anēpsen, Ostea kai spodiēn autos theos empalin andrōn Morphōsei, stēsei de brotous palin, hōs paros ēsan; Kai tote dē krisis estai, eph᾽ hę̄ dikasei theos autos, Krinōn empali kosmon. hosoi d᾽ hypo dyssebię̄sin Hēmarton, tousd᾽ au pali gaia kalypsei; Hossoi d᾽ eusebeousi, palin zēsont᾽ eni kosmǭ, Pneuma theou dontos zōēn th᾽ hama kai charin autois Eusebesin᾽ pantes de tot᾽ eisopsontai heautous.
And if the Greeks mock, disbelieving our Scriptures, let at least their own prophetess, the Sibyl, convince them, who speaks to them in so many words somewhat as follows: “But when all things have already become dusty ash, and God, who kindled the fire, lays the fire to rest, God himself will again fashion the bones and ashes of men and will set mortals up again as they were before. And then there will be judgment, at which God himself will judge, judging the world again. And those who sinned in impiety, the earth will cover again; but as many as are pious will live again in the world, God giving them spirit and life and grace at once, to the pious; and then all will see themselves.”
5.7.14Funk 1:257–263
εἰ τοίνυν καὶ αὐτὴ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὁμολογεῖ καὶ τὴν παλιγγενεσίαν οὐκ ἀρνεῖται, διακρίνει δὲ τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς ἐκ τῶν ἀσεβῶν, μάτην ἄρα τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἀπιστοῦσιν. καίτοι φασὶν καὶ εἰδικὴν δεικνύειν τὴν ἀνάστασιν, μὴ πιστεύοντες οἷς αὐτοὶ διηγοῦνται. φασὶ γὰρ ὄρνεόν τι μονογενὲς ὑπάρχειν, πλουσίαν τῆς ἀναστάσεως παρέχον τὴν ἀπόδειξιν, ὃ λέγουσιν ἄζυγον ὑπάρχειν καὶ μόνον ἐν δημιουργίᾳ᾽ φοίνικα δὲ αὐτὸ προσαγορεύουσιν, ὃ καὶ ἱστοροῦσιν κατὰ πεντακόσια ἔτη ἔρχεσθαι εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐπὶ τὸν λεγόμενον ἡλίου βωμόν, φέρον πλῆθος κινναμώμου κασσίας τε καὶ ξυλοβαλσάμου καὶ στὰν πρὸς ἀνατολάς, ὡς αὐτοί φασιν, τῷ ἡλίῳ προσευξάμενον αὐτομάτως φλεχθῆναι καὶ γενέσθαι κόνιν, ἐκ δὲ τῆς σποδοῦ σκώληκα ἀναφυῆναι, καὶ τοῦτον θερμανθέντα μορφωθῆναι εἰς ἀρτιγενῆ φοίνικα καὶ πτηνὸν γενόμενον im Ἀραβίαν στείλασθαι, ἥπερ ἐστὶν περαιτέρω τοῦ αἰγυπτιακοῦ νομοῦ. εἰ τοίνυν, ὡς καὶ αὐτοί φασιν, διὰ τοῦ ἀλόγου ὀρνέου δείκνυται ἡ ἀνάστασις, τί μάτην τὰ ἡμέτερα διαβάλλουσιν, ὅταν ὁμολογῶμεν, ὅτι ὃ δυνάμει τὸ μὴ ὃν εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγών, οὗτος ἰσχύει τοῦτο καὶ μετὰ τὴν διάλυσιν εἰς ἀνέγερσιν παραστῆσαι; διὰ γὰρ ταύτην τὴν πληροφορίαν καὶ μάστιγας καὶ διωγμοὺς καὶ θανάτους ὑπομένομεν, ἐπεὶ μάτην τὰ τοιαῦτα κατεδεξάμεθα μὴ τούτων ἔχοντες τὴν πληροφορίαν, ὧν κήρυκες ἐπαγγελλόμεθα εἶναι. ὥσπερ οὖν ἐπείσθημεν Μωσῇ εἰπόντι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ γινώσκομεν, ὅτι οὐχ ὕλης ἦν ἐνδεής, ἀλλὰ βουλήσει μόνῃ, ἃ προσετάγη Χριστός, ταῦτα καὶ παρήγαγεν, λέγομεν δὴ οὐρανόν, γῆν, θάλασσαν, φῶς, νύκτα, ἡμέραν, φωστῆρας, ἄστρα, πετεινά, νηκτά, τετράποδα, ἑρπετά, φυτά, βοτάνας· τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ πάντας ἀναστήσει θελήματι, συνεργείας μὴ δεόμενος. τῆς γὰρ αὐτῆς δυνάμεώς ἐστιν ἔργον τὸ δημιουργῆσαι κόσμον καὶ τὸ νεκροὺς ἀναστῆσαι· καὶ τότε μὲν μὴ ὄντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ διαφόρων ἐποίησεν, δοὺς αὐτῷ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος, νῦν δὲ ταῖς οὔσαις ψυχαῖς τὰ διαλυθέντα σώματα ἀποτίσει. κειμένων γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἀνάστασις, οὐχὶ δὲ μὴ ὑπαρχόντων. ὃ οὖν τὰ πρῶτα σώματα ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ποιήσας καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν διάφορα δημιουργήσας, οὗτος καὶ τοὺς θανόντας ζωοποιήσας ἀναστήσει. ὃ γὰρ ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ μικροῦ σπέρματος μορφῶν καὶ ψυχὴν αὐτῷ οὐκ οὖσαν ἐνδημιουργῶν, καθὼς αὐτός πού φησιν τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ·, Πρὸ τοῦ μὲ πλάσαι σε ἐν κοιλίᾳ ἐπίσταμαί σε, καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ: Ἐγὼ κύριος στερεῶν οὐρανὸν καὶ θεμελιῶν γῆν καὶ πλάσσων πνεῦμα ἀνθρώπου ἐν αὐτῷ, αὐτὸς καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἀναστήσει αὐτοῦ ὄντας ποιήματα, καθὼς καὶ ἡ θεία γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ λέγοντα τὸν θεὸν τῷ μονογενεῖ Χριστῷ, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέρανʼ καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ᾽ εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. καὶ ὁ θειότατος καὶ καρτερικὸς Ἰώβ, περὶ οὗ φησιν ἢ γραφή, ὅτι, γέγραπται αὐτὸν ἀναστήσεσθαι μεθ᾽ ὧν ὃ κύριος ἀνίστησιν, οὗτός φησι πρὸς τὸν θεόν· Ἦ οὐχ ὥσπερ γάλα με ἤμελξας, ἔπηξας δέ μὲ ἶσα τυρῷ; δέρμα καὶ κρέας με ἐνέδυσας, ὀστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις μὲ ἐνεῖρας, ζωὴν δὲ καὶ ἔλεος ἔθου παρ᾽ ἐμοί, ἡ δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαξέν μου τὸ πνεῦμα· ταῦτα ἔχων ἐν ἐμαυτῷ, οἶδα, ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι, ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδέν. λέγει δὲ καὶ ὃ θεοφιλὴς Δαυὶδ τῷ θεῷ· Αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με, καὶ πάλιν· Σὺ ἔγνως τὸ πλάσμα ἡμῶν, καὶ ἑξῆς Σὺ ἔπλασάς με καὶ ἔθηκας ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ τὴν χεῖρά σου· ἐθαυμαστώθη ἡ γνῶσίς σου ἐξ ἐμοῦ, ἐκραταιώθη, οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι πρὸς αὐτήν· τὸ ἀκατέργαστόν μου εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ βιβλίον σου πάντες γραφήσονται. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Ἡσαΐας λέγει προσευχόμενος αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἡμεῖς ὁ πηλὸς καὶ σὺ ὁ πλάστης ἡμῶν. εἰ τοίνυν αὐτοῦ δημιούργημα ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ Χριστοῦ γενόμενος, πάντως ὅτι καὶ θανὼν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀναστήσεται ἐπὶ τῷ ἢ στεφανωθῆναι ἐπὶ τοῖς κατορθώμασιν ἢ κολασθῆναι ἐπὶ τοῖς πλημμελήμασιν. εἰ δὲ δικαιοσύνῃ κρίνει ὡς νομοθέτης, ὥσπερ κολάζει τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς, οὕτως εὐεργετῶν σώζει τοὺς πιστοὺς καὶ τοὺς δι᾽ αὐτὸν ὑπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων σφαγέντας ἁγίους, τοὺς μὲν ὡς ἄστρα φαιδρύνων, τοὺς δὲ ὡς φωστῆρας λαμπρύνων, καθὼς ὁ Γαβριὴλ τῷ Δανιὴλ ἔλεγεν. μαθηταὶ οὖν Χριστοῦ πάντες ὑπάρχοντες οἱ πιστοί, πιστεύωμεν αὐτοῦ ταῖς ἐπαγγελίαις· ἀψευδὴς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος. λέγει δὲ ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Δαυίδ, ὅτι πιστὸς κύριος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅσιος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ. ὁ γὰρ ἐκ παρθένου ἑαυτῷ κατασκευάσας σῶμα, οὗτος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων δημιουργός ἐστιν, καὶ ὃ ἑαυτὸν ἀναστήσας ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, αὐτὸς καὶ πάντας τοὺς κειμένους ἀναστήσει. ὃ τὸν πυρὸν ἐξ ἑνὸς κόκκου πολύχουν ἐκ γῆς ἀνιστῶν, ὁ τὸ ἐκκοπὲν δένδρον εἰς ῥάδαμνον ἀναθάλλων, ὁ τὴν Ἀαρὼν ῥάβδον ξηρὰν οὖσαν ἐκφύσας εἰς βλαστόν, αὐτὸς καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐγερεῖ ἐν δόξῃ. ὁ τὸν παραλυτικὸν σῶον ἀνεγείρας καὶ τὸν ἐξηραμμένην ἔχοντα τὴν χεῖρα ἰασάμενος καὶ τὸ λεῖπον μέρος ἐν τῷ ἐκ γενετῆς πηρῷ ἐκ γῆς καὶ σιέλου ἀποδούς, ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀνεγερεῖ. ὁ ἐκ πέντε ἄρτων καὶ δύο ἰχθύων πεντακισχιλίους κορέσας καὶ περισσεύσας δώδεκα κοφίνους, καὶ ἐξ ὕδατος οἶνον μεταποιήσας καὶ ἐκ στόματος ἰχθύος στατῆρα δι᾽ ἐμοῦ Πέτρου τοῖς ἀπαιτοῦσι κῆνσον ἀποστείλας, οὗτος καὶ τοὺς νεκροὺς ἀνεγερεῖ. ταῦτα γὰρ ἅπαντα ἡμεῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ μαρτυροῦμεν, τὰ δὲ ἄλλα οἱ προφῆται. ἡμεῖς οἱ συμφαγόντες αὐτῷ καὶ συμπιόντες, καὶ θεαταὶ γενόμενοι τῶν αὐτοῦ τεραστίων καὶ τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τῆς πολιτείας καὶ τῶν λόγων καὶ τῶν παθημάτων καὶ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν αὐτοῦ ἀναστάσεως, καὶ συναναστραφέντες αὐτῷ ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαβόντες ἐντολὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κηρῦξαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον εἰς ὅλον τὸν κόσμον καὶ μαθητεῦσαι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ βαπτίσαι εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ θάνατον ἐπὶ αὐθεντίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων, ὅς ἐστιν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, καὶ μαρτυρίᾳ πνεύματος, ὃς ἐστι παράκλητος᾽ διδάσκομεν ὑμᾶς ταῦτα πάντα, ἃ διαταξάμενος ἡμῖν ἀνελήφθη ἐπ᾿ ὄψει ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα αὐτόν. καὶ ἐὰν μὲν πιστεύσητε, μακάριοι γενήσεσθε᾽ εἰ δὲ μὴ πιστεύσητε, ἀθῶοι ἡμεῖς εὑρεθησόμεθα καὶ καθαροὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας δυσπιστίας.
ei toinyn kai autē tēn anastasin homologei kai tēn palingenesian ouk arneitai, diakrinei de tous eusebeis ek tōn asebōn, matēn ara tois hēmeterois apistousin. kaitoi phasin kai eidikēn deiknyein tēn anastasin, mē pisteuontes hois autoi diēgountai. phasi gar orneon ti monogenes hyparchein, plousian tēs anastaseōs parechon tēn apodeixin, ho legousin azygon hyparchein kai monon en dēmiourgią᾽ phoinika de auto prosagoreuousin, ho kai historousin kata pentakosia etē erchesthai eis Aigypton epi ton legomenon hēliou bōmon, pheron plēthos kinnamōmou kassias te kai xylobalsamou kai stan pros anatolas, hōs autoi phasin, tǭ hēliǭ proseuxamenon automatōs phlechthēnai kai genesthai konin, ek de tēs spodou skōlēka anaphyēnai, kai touton thermanthenta morphōthēnai eis artigenē phoinika kai ptēnon genomenon im Arabian steilasthai, hēper estin peraiterō tou aigyptiakou nomou. ei toinyn, hōs kai autoi phasin, dia tou alogou orneou deiknytai hē anastasis, ti matēn ta hēmetera diaballousin, hotan homologōmen, hoti ho dynamei to mē hon eis to einai paragagōn, houtos ischyei touto kai meta tēn dialysin eis anegersin parastēsai? dia gar tautēn tēn plērophorian kai mastigas kai diōgmous kai thanatous hypomenomen, epei matēn ta toiauta katedexametha mē toutōn echontes tēn plērophorian, hōn kērykes epangellometha einai. hōsper oun epeisthēmen Mōsę̄ eiponti, hoti en archę̄ epoiēsen ho theos ton ouranon kai tēn gēn, kai ginōskomen, hoti ouch hylēs ēn endeēs, alla boulēsei monę̄, ha prosetagē Christos, tauta kai parēgagen, legomen dē ouranon, gēn, thalassan, phōs, nykta, hēmeran, phōstēras, astra, peteina, nēkta, tetrapoda, herpeta, phyta, botanas; ton auton tropon kai pantas anastēsei thelēmati, synergeias mē deomenos. tēs gar autēs dynameōs estin ergon to dēmiourgēsai kosmon kai to nekrous anastēsai; kai tote men mē onta ton anthrōpon ek diaphorōn epoiēsen, dous autǭ tēn psychēn ek tou mē ontos, nyn de tais ousais psychais ta dialythenta sōmata apotisei. keimenōn gar estin hē anastasis, ouchi de mē hyparchontōn. ho oun ta prōta sōmata ek mē ontōn poiēsas kai ex autōn diaphora dēmiourgēsas, houtos kai tous thanontas zōopoiēsas anastēsei. ho gar en tę̄ koilią ton anthrōpon ek mikrou spermatos morphōn kai psychēn autǭ ouk ousan endēmiourgōn, kathōs autos pou phēsin tǭ Hieremią;, Pro tou me plasai se en koilią epistamai se, kai allachou: Egō kyrios stereōn ouranon kai themeliōn gēn kai plassōn pneuma anthrōpou en autǭ, autos kai pantas anthrōpous anastēsei autou ontas poiēmata, kathōs kai hē theia graphē martyrei legonta ton theon tǭ monogenei Christǭ, Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾽ eikona kai kath᾽ homoiōsin hēmeteranʼ kai epoiēsen ho theos ton anthrōpon, kat᾽ eikona theou epoiēsen auton arsen kai thēly epoiēsen autous. kai ho theiotatos kai karterikos Iōb, peri hou phēsin ē graphē, hoti, gegraptai auton anastēsesthai meth᾽ hōn ho kyrios anistēsin, houtos phēsi pros ton theon; Ē ouch hōsper gala me ēmelxas, epēxas de me isa tyrǭ? derma kai kreas me enedysas, osteois de kai neurois me eneiras, zōēn de kai eleos ethou par᾽ emoi, hē de episkopē sou ephylaxen mou to pneuma; tauta echōn en emautǭ, oida, hoti panta dynasai, adynatei de soi ouden. legei de kai ho theophilēs Dauid tǭ theǭ; Hai cheires sou epoiēsan me kai eplasan me, kai palin; Sy egnōs to plasma hēmōn, kai hexēs Sy eplasas me kai ethēkas ep᾽ eme tēn cheira sou; ethaumastōthē hē gnōsis sou ex emou, ekrataiōthē, ou mē dynōmai pros autēn; to akatergaston mou eidon hoi ophthalmoi sou, kai epi to biblion sou pantes graphēsontai. alla kai ho Hēsaïas legei proseuchomenos autǭ, hoti hēmeis ho pēlos kai sy ho plastēs hēmōn. ei toinyn autou dēmiourgēma ho anthrōpos dia Christou genomenos, pantōs hoti kai thanōn di᾽ autou anastēsetai epi tǭ ē stephanōthēnai epi tois katorthōmasin ē kolasthēnai epi tois plēmmelēmasin. ei de dikaiosynę̄ krinei hōs nomothetēs, hōsper kolazei tous asebeis, houtōs euergetōn sōzei tous pistous kai tous di᾽ auton hyp᾽ anthrōpōn sphagentas hagious, tous men hōs astra phaidrynōn, tous de hōs phōstēras lamprynōn, kathōs ho Gabriēl tǭ Daniēl elegen. mathētai oun Christou pantes hyparchontes hoi pistoi, pisteuōmen autou tais epangeliais; apseudēs gar ho epangeilamenos. legei de ho makarios prophētēs Dauid, hoti pistos kyrios en pasi tois logois autou kai hosios en pasi tois ergois autou. ho gar ek parthenou heautǭ kataskeuasas sōma, houtos kai tōn allōn anthrōpōn dēmiourgos estin, kai ho heauton anastēsas ek tōn nekrōn, autos kai pantas tous keimenous anastēsei. ho ton pyron ex henos kokkou polychoun ek gēs anistōn, ho to ekkopen dendron eis rhadamnon anathallōn, ho tēn Aarōn rhabdon xēran ousan ekphysas eis blaston, autos kai hēmas egerei en doxę̄. ho ton paralytikon sōon anegeiras kai ton exērammenēn echonta tēn cheira iasamenos kai to leipon meros en tǭ ek genetēs pērǭ ek gēs kai sielou apodous, ho autos kai hēmas anegerei. ho ek pente artōn kai dyo ichthyōn pentakischilious koresas kai perisseusas dōdeka kophinous, kai ex hydatos oinon metapoiēsas kai ek stomatos ichthyos statēra di᾽ emou Petrou tois apaitousi kēnson aposteilas, houtos kai tous nekrous anegerei. tauta gar hapanta hēmeis peri autou martyroumen, ta de alla hoi prophētai. hēmeis hoi symphagontes autǭ kai sympiontes, kai theatai genomenoi tōn autou terastiōn kai tēs zōēs kai tēs politeias kai tōn logōn kai tōn pathēmatōn kai tou thanatou kai tēs ek nekrōn autou anastaseōs, kai synanastraphentes autǭ hēmeras tessarakonta meta tēn egersin autou, kai labontes entolēn par᾽ autou kēryxai to euangelion eis holon ton kosmon kai mathēteusai panta ta ethnē kai baptisai eis ton autou thanaton epi authentią tou theou tōn holōn, hos estin autou patēr, kai martyrią pneumatos, hos esti paraklētos᾽ didaskomen hymas tauta panta, ha diataxamenos hēmin anelēphthē ep᾿ opsei hēmōn eis ton ouranon pros ton aposteilanta auton. kai ean men pisteusēte, makarioi genēsesthe᾽ ei de mē pisteusēte, athōoi hēmeis heurethēsometha kai katharoi tēs hymeteras dyspistias.
If, then, even she confesses the resurrection and does not deny the regeneration, but distinguishes the pious from the impious, it is in vain that they disbelieve our teachings. [15] And yet they say that they can show the resurrection even in a particular case, though they do not believe what they themselves narrate. For they say that there is a certain bird, the only one of its kind, which provides a rich proof of the resurrection; they say that it is without a mate and alone in creation, and they call it the phoenix. They relate that every five hundred years it comes to Egypt, to the so-called altar of the sun, bringing a quantity of cinnamon, cassia, and balsam wood, and standing toward the east, as they say, and praying to the sun, it is consumed by fire of its own accord and becomes dust; and from the ashes a worm springs up, and this, being warmed, is formed into a newborn phoenix, and when it has become winged it sets off for Arabia, which lies beyond the Egyptian district. [16] If, then, as they themselves say, the resurrection is shown by means of an irrational bird, why do they vainly slander our teaching, when we confess that he who by his power brought what is not into being is able also to restore it to life after its dissolution? [17] For it is because of this full assurance that we endure scourges and persecutions and deaths, since we would have accepted such things in vain if we did not have full assurance of the things of which we profess to be heralds. [18] Just as, then, we have believed Moses when he said, “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth,” and we know that he was not in need of matter, but by his will alone brought into being the things that Christ was commanded to make (I mean heaven, earth, sea, light, night, day, luminaries, stars, birds, swimming creatures, four-footed beasts, creeping things, plants, herbs), in the same way he will also raise all by his will, needing no help. [19] For it is the work of the same power to create the world and to raise the dead. And then he made man, who did not exist, out of various elements, giving him a soul out of what did not exist; but now he will restore the dissolved bodies to the souls that exist. For resurrection is of things that lie fallen, not of things that do not exist. [20] He, then, who made the first bodies out of nothing, and fashioned various things from them, will also make the dead alive and raise them. For he who forms man in the womb from a small seed and creates within him a soul that was not, as he himself says somewhere to Jeremiah, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you,” and elsewhere, “I am the Lord, who makes firm the heaven and lays the foundations of the earth and forms the spirit of man within him,” he himself will also raise all men, since they are his works, as the divine Scripture also testifies, which says that God said to his only-begotten Christ: “Let us make man according to our image and according to our likeness; and God made man; according to the image of God he made him; male and female he made them.” [21] And the most divine and steadfast Job, of whom the Scripture says that “it is written that he will rise again with those whom the Lord raises,” says to God: “Did you not pour me out like milk and curdle me like cheese? You clothed me with skin and flesh and knit me together with bones and sinews; you granted me life and mercy, and your oversight guarded my spirit. Having these things in myself, I know that you can do all things, and nothing is impossible for you.” [22] And David, beloved of God, says to God: “Your hands made me and fashioned me,” and again, “You know our frame,” and further, “You formed me and laid your hand upon me; your knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is mighty, I cannot attain to it. Your eyes saw my unformed substance, and in your book all shall be written.” And Isaiah too, praying to him, says: “We are the clay, and you are our potter.” [23] If, then, man is his workmanship, made through Christ, then surely, when he has died, he will rise again through him, either to be crowned for his good deeds or to be punished for his offenses. And if he judges with justice as lawgiver, then, just as he punishes the ungodly, so in his kindness he saves the faithful and the saints slain by men for his sake, making some bright as stars and others shine as luminaries, as Gabriel said to Daniel. [24] Since all the faithful, then, are disciples of Christ, let us believe his promises; for he who promised does not lie. And the blessed prophet David says: “The Lord is faithful in all his words and holy in all his works.” [25] For he who prepared a body for himself from a virgin is also the maker of other men, and he who raised himself from the dead will himself also raise all who lie dead. [26] He who raises wheat from the earth, many-eared from a single grain; who makes a tree that was cut down sprout again into a shoot; who made Aaron's rod, though it was dry, burst into bud: he himself will raise us also in glory. [27] He who raised up the paralytic whole, and healed the man who had the withered hand, and supplied the missing part to the man blind from birth from earth and spittle: the same will raise us also. [28] He who satisfied five thousand from five loaves and two fishes and had twelve baskets left over, and changed water into wine, and sent a stater from the mouth of a fish through me, Peter, to those demanding the tax: he will also raise the dead. [29] For all these things we bear witness concerning him, and the prophets the rest. [30] We who ate and drank with him, and were spectators of his wonders, and of his life and conduct and words and sufferings and death and his resurrection from the dead, and who spent forty days with him after his rising, and received from him the command “to preach the gospel to the whole world and to make disciples of all nations and to baptize into his death,” by the authority of the God of all, who is his Father, and the testimony of the Spirit, who is the Paraclete: we teach you all these things which he enjoined on us before he was taken up before our eyes into heaven, to him who sent him. [31] And if you believe, you will be blessed; but if you do not believe, we shall be found innocent and clean of your unbelief.
Apostolic 5, chapter 8
5.8.1Funk 1:263
Περὶ δὲ τῶν μαρτύρων λέγομεν ὑμῖν, ὅπως πάσῃ τιμῇ ὦσιν παρ᾽ ὑμῖν, ὡς καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν τετίμηνται ὃ μακάριος Ἰάκωβος ὁ ἐπίσκοπος καὶ ὃ ἅγιος ἡμῶν συνδιάκονος Στέφανος.
Peri de tōn martyrōn legomen hymin, hopōs pasę̄ timę̄ ōsin par᾽ hymin, hōs kai par᾽ hēmin tetimēntai ho makarios Iakōbos ho episkopos kai ho hagios hēmōn syndiakonos Stephanos.
Concerning the martyrs we tell you that they should be held in all honor among you, as among us the blessed James the bishop and our holy fellow deacon Stephen have been honored.
5.8.2Funk 1:263
οὗτοι γάρ εἰσιν καὶ ὑπὸ θεοῦ μεμακαρισμένοι καὶ ὑπὸ ὁσίων ἀνδρῶν τετιμημένοι, καθαροὶ πάσης πλημμελείας, ἄτρεπτοι πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν, ἀμετάπειστοι τῶν καλῶν, ἀνενδοίαστοι πρὸς ἐγκώμια, περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ ἔλεγεν. Τίμιος ἐναντίον κυρίου ὃ θάνατος τῶν ὁσίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὃ Σολομών- Μνήμη δικαίου μετ᾽ ἐγκωμίου, περὶ ὧν καὶ ὃ προφήτης ἔλεγεν᾽ , Ἄνδρες δίκαιοι αἴρονται.
houtoi gar eisin kai hypo theou memakarismenoi kai hypo hosiōn andrōn tetimēmenoi, katharoi pasēs plēmmeleias, atreptoi pros hamartian, ametapeistoi tōn kalōn, anendoiastoi pros enkōmia, peri hōn kai ho Dauid elegen. Timios enantion kyriou ho thanatos tōn hosiōn autou, kai ho Solomōn- Mnēmē dikaiou met᾽ enkōmiou, peri hōn kai ho prophētēs elegen᾽ , Andres dikaioi airontai.
For these have both been pronounced blessed by God and honored by holy men, pure of every fault, unswerving toward sin, not to be moved from what is good, beyond doubt as subjects of praise; of whom David too said, “Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his holy ones,” and Solomon, “The memory of the righteous is with praise,” and of whom the prophet also said, “Righteous men are taken away.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 9
5.9.1Funk 1:263–265
Ταῦτα δὲ περὶ τῶν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ μαρτυρησάντων εἴρηται, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ περὶ τῶν ψευδομαρτύρων, περὶ ὧν τὸ λόγιόν φησινʼ Ὄνομα δὲ ἀσεβῶν σβέννυται μάρτυς γὰρ πιστὸς οὐ ψεύδεται, ἐκκαίει δὲ ψευδῆ μάρτυς ἄδικος.
Tauta de peri tōn kata alētheian hyper Christou martyrēsantōn eirētai, all᾽ ou peri tōn pseudomartyrōn, peri hōn to logion phēsinʼ Onoma de asebōn sbennytai martys gar pistos ou pseudetai, ekkaiei de pseudē martys adikos.
These things have been said about those who have truly borne witness for Christ, but not about false martyrs, of whom the oracle says, “The name of the ungodly is quenched”; for “a faithful witness does not lie, but an unjust witness kindles falsehoods.”
5.9.2Funk 1:265
ὁ γὰρ ἐν μαρτυρίῳ ἐξελθὼν ἀψευδῶς ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας, οὗτος ἀληθινὸς μάρτυς, ἀξιόπιστος ἐν οἷς συνηγωνίσατο τῷ λόγῳ τῆς εὐσεβείας διὰ τοῦ οἰκείου αἵματος.
ho gar en martyriǭ exelthōn apseudōs hyper tēs alētheias, houtos alēthinos martys, axiopistos en hois synēgōnisato tǭ logǭ tēs eusebeias dia tou oikeiou haimatos.
For he who has gone forth in martyrdom without falsehood on behalf of the truth is a true martyr, worthy of credit in what he contended for, together with the word of piety, through his own blood.
Apostolic 5, chapter 10
5.10.1Funk 1:265
Παραινοῦμεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοὶ καὶ σύνδουλοι, φεύγειν τὰς ματαιολογίας καὶ τὰς αἰσχρολογίας καὶ τὰς εὐτραπελίας, μέθας, λαγνείας, θρύψεις καὶ τὰς ἀμέτρους ὀργὰς σὺν ταῖς μωρολογίαις, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐν ταῖς κυριακαῖς ἡμέραις τῶν εὐφροσυνῶν ὑμῶν ἐπιτρέπομεν ὑμῖν ἄσεμνόν τι ἢ φθέγγεσθαι ἢ πράττειν᾽ λέγει γάρ που καὶ ἡ γραφή· Δουλεύσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν φόβῳ καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε αὐτῷ ἐν τρόμῳ.
Parainoumen de hymin, adelphoi kai syndouloi, pheugein tas mataiologias kai tas aischrologias kai tas eutrapelias, methas, lagneias, thrypseis kai tas ametrous orgas syn tais mōrologiais, hoti oude en tais kyriakais hēmerais tōn euphrosynōn hymōn epitrepomen hymin asemnon ti ē phthengesthai ē prattein᾽ legei gar pou kai hē graphē; Douleusate tǭ kyriǭ en phobǭ kai agalliasthe autǭ en tromǭ.
We exhort you, brothers and fellow servants, to flee idle talk and obscene talk and coarse jesting, drunkenness, lust, luxury, and unmeasured anger together with foolish talk; for not even on the Lord's days, in your festivities, do we permit you to say or do anything unseemly. For the Scripture says somewhere: “Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice in him with trembling.”
5.10.2Funk 1:265
καὶ τὰς ἀγαλλιάσεις οὖν ὑμῶν μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου γίνεσθαι χρή. ὃ γάρ τοι Χριστιανὸς ὃ πιστὸς οὐδὲ ᾠδὴν ἐθνικὴν ὀφείλει λέγειν οὔτε Goya πορνικόν, ἐπεὶ συμβήσεται αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς Qs εἰδώλων μνημονεύειν ὀνόματα δαιμονικά, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰσφρήσει ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ πονηρόν.
kai tas agalliaseis oun hymōn meta phobou kai tromou ginesthai chrē. ho gar toi Christianos ho pistos oude ǭdēn ethnikēn opheilei legein oute Goya pornikon, epei symbēsetai autǭ dia tēs Qs eidōlōn mnēmoneuein onomata daimonika, kai anti tou hagiou pneumatos eisphrēsei en autǭ to ponēron.
So your rejoicings too must take place with fear and trembling. For the faithful Christian ought not to recite a pagan song or a lewd song, since it will happen that through the song he will make mention of the demonic names of idols, and instead of the Holy Spirit the evil one will enter into him.
Apostolic 5, chapter 11
5.11.1Funk 1:265
Ἀπείρηται δὲ καὶ τὸ ὀμνύειν ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸ διὰ στόματος αὐτῶν προφέρειν τὰ βδελυκτὰ ὀνόματα ἢ προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῖς ἢ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς ὡς θεούς᾽ οὐ γὰρ εἰσὶν θεοί, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ πονηροὶ δαίμονες ἢ μεμωχκημένα ἔργα.
Apeirētai de kai to omnyein en autois kai to dia stomatos autōn propherein ta bdelykta onomata ē proskynein autois ē phobeisthai autous hōs theous᾽ ou gar eisin theoi, all᾽ ē ponēroi daimones ē memōchkēmena erga.
It is forbidden also to swear by them, and to utter their abominable names with one's mouth, or to worship them or fear them as gods; for they are not gods, but either evil demons or works to be scorned.
5.11.2Funk 1:265–267
λέγει γάρ που ὁ θεὸς περὶ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν· Ἐγκατέλιπόν με καὶ ὥμνυον ἐν τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς, καὶ ἑξῆς, Ἐξαρῶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν εἰδώλων ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ· Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ᾽ οὐ θεοῖς, παρώργισάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν. καὶ ἐν πάσαις δὲ ταῖς γραφαῖς ἀπηγόρευται ταῦτα ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ.
legei gar pou ho theos peri tōn Israēlitōn; Enkatelipon me kai hōmnyon en tois ouk ousi theois, kai hexēs, Exarō ta onomata tōn eidōlōn ek tou stomatos autōn, kai allachou; Autoi parezēlōsan me ep᾽ ou theois, parōrgisan me en tois eidōlois autōn. kai en pasais de tais graphais apēgoreutai tauta hypo kyriou tou theou.
For God says somewhere concerning the Israelites: “They forsook me and swore by those who are not gods,” and further, “I will remove the names of the idols from their mouth,” and elsewhere, “They provoked me to jealousy with what is no god; they provoked me to anger with their idols.” And in all the Scriptures these things are forbidden by the Lord God.
Apostolic 5, chapter 12
5.12.1Funk 1:267
Οὐ μόνον δὲ περὶ εἰδώλων ἀπαγορεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ φωστήρων νομοθετοῦντες παραινοῦσιν μήτε ὀμνύειν ταῦτα μήτε μὴν λατρεύειν αὐτοῖς φασὶ γάρ· Μὴ ἰδὼν τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας πλανηθεὶς προσκυνήσῃς αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ· Κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν ἐθνῶν μὴ μανθάνετε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν σημείων τοῦ οὐρανοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθε.
Ou monon de peri eidōlōn apagoreuousin, alla kai peri phōstērōn nomothetountes parainousin mēte omnyein tauta mēte mēn latreuein autois phasi gar; Mē idōn ton hēlion kai tēn selēnēn kai tous asteras planētheis proskynēsę̄s autois, kai allachou; Kata tas hodous tōn ethnōn mē manthanete, kai apo tōn sēmeiōn tou ouranou mē phobeisthe.
And they not only forbid things concerning idols, but in their legislation about the luminaries too they exhort neither to swear by these nor yet to serve them; for they say: “Lest, seeing the sun and the moon and the stars, you be led astray and worship them,” and elsewhere, “Do not learn according to the ways of the nations, and do not be afraid of the signs of heaven.”
5.12.2Funk 1:267
τὰ γὰρ ἄστρα καὶ οἱ φωστῆρες εἰς φαῦσιν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ εἰς προσκύνησιν ἐδόθησαν, εἰ καὶ οἱ Ἰσραηλῖται μοχθηρίᾳ τρόπου προσεκύνουν ἀντὶ τοῦ κτίστου τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ τὸν μὲν δημιουργὸν καθυβρίσαντες, τὴν δὲ κτίσιν πλεῖον ἢ δεῖ θαυμάσαντες, καί ποτε μὲν μοσχοποιοῦντες ὡς ἐν ἐρήμῳ, ποτὲ δὲ τὸν Βεελφεγὼρ προσκυνοῦντες, ἄλλοτε δὲ τὸν Βαὰλ καὶ τὸν Θαμμοὺς καὶ τὴν σιδωνίαν Ἄστάρτην, καὶ πάλιν τὸν Μολὸχ καὶ τὸν Χαμώς, καὶ ἄλλοτε τὸν ἥλιον, ὡς παρὰ τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ γέγραπται, ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἄλογα ζῶα, ὡς παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις τὸν ἅπιν καὶ τὸν μενδήσιον τράγον, καὶ θεοὺς ἀργυροῦς καὶ χρυσοῦς, ὡς ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ.
ta gar astra kai hoi phōstēres eis phausin anthrōpois, all᾽ ouk eis proskynēsin edothēsan, ei kai hoi Israēlitai mochthērią tropou prosekynoun anti tou ktistou tēn ktisin, kai ton men dēmiourgon kathybrisantes, tēn de ktisin pleion ē dei thaumasantes, kai pote men moschopoiountes hōs en erēmǭ, pote de ton Beelphegōr proskynountes, allote de ton Baal kai ton Thammous kai tēn sidōnian Astartēn, kai palin ton Moloch kai ton Chamōs, kai allote ton hēlion, hōs para tǭ Iezekiēl gegraptai, ēdē de kai aloga zōa, hōs par᾽ Aigyptiois ton hapin kai ton mendēsion tragon, kai theous argyrous kai chrysous, hōs en Ioudaią.
For the stars and the luminaries were given to men for light, not for worship, even if the Israelites, through depravity of character, “worshiped the creation instead of the Creator,” insulting the Maker and admiring the creation more than they ought; at one time making a calf, as in the wilderness, at another worshiping Baal of Peor, at another Baal and Tammuz and Astarte of the Sidonians, and again Molech and Chemosh, and at another time the sun, as is written in Ezekiel, and even irrational animals, like the Apis and the goat of Mendes among the Egyptians, and gods of silver and gold, as in Judea.
5.12.3Funk 1:267
δι᾿ ἅπερ ἅπαντα ἀπειλῶν αὐτοῖς ἔλεγεν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου· Μὴ μικρὸν τοῦτο τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰούδα, τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ βδελύγματα ταῦτα, ἃ ἐποίησαν, ὅτι ἔπλησαν τὴν γῆν ἀνομίας τοῦ παροργίσαι με; καὶ ἰδού, αὐτοί εἰσιν ὡς μυκτηρίζοντες, καὶ ἐγὼ ποιήσω μετὰ θυμοῦ, οὐ φείσεται ὃ ὀφθαλμός μου οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσω, καὶ κεκράξονται ἐν τοῖς ὠσίν μου φωνῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι αὐτῶν.
di᾿ haper hapanta apeilōn autois elegen dia tou prophētou; Mē mikron touto tǭ oikǭ Iouda, tou poiein ta bdelygmata tauta, ha epoiēsan, hoti eplēsan tēn gēn anomias tou parorgisai me? kai idou, autoi eisin hōs myktērizontes, kai egō poiēsō meta thymou, ou pheisetai ho ophthalmos mou oud᾽ ou mē eleēsō, kai kekraxontai en tois ōsin mou phōnę̄ megalę̄ kai ouk eisakousomai autōn.
Because of all these things he threatened them, saying through the prophet: “Is it a small thing to the house of Judah to do these abominations which they have done, that they have filled the land with lawlessness to provoke me to anger? And behold, they are like mockers; and I will act with wrath; my eye will not spare, nor will I have pity; and they will cry in my ears with a loud voice, and I will not listen to them.”
5.12.4Funk 1:267
ὁρᾶτε, ἀγαπητοί, ὅσα κατὰ τῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν καὶ τῶν σεβομένων ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην ἀποφαίνεται ὃ κύριος.
horate, agapētoi, hosa kata tōn eidōlolatrōn kai tōn sebomenōn hēlion kai selēnēn apophainetai ho kyrios.
You see, beloved, how many things the Lord declares against idolaters and those who worship the sun and moon.
5.12.5Funk 1:267–269
διὸ χρὴ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπον ὡς Χριστιανὸν μήτε ἥλιον ὀμνῦναι μήτε σελήνην μήτε ἄστρα. μήτε μὴν οὐρανὸν ἢ γῆν ἢ τι τῶν στοιχείων μικρὸν ἢ μέγα.
dio chrē ton tou theou anthrōpon hōs Christianon mēte hēlion omnynai mēte selēnēn mēte astra. mēte mēn ouranon ē gēn ē ti tōn stoicheiōn mikron ē mega.
Therefore “the man of God,” as a Christian, must not swear by the sun or the moon or the stars, nor yet by heaven or earth or any of the elements, small or great.
5.12.6Funk 1:269
εἰ γὰρ ὃ διδάσκαλος περὶ τοῦ ὄντος θεοῦ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν μὴ ὀμνύειν, ὅπως ὃ λόγος ἡμῶν πιστότερος τοῦ ὅρκου, μήτε μὴν τὸν οὐρανὸν αὐτόν ἑλληνικὸν γὰρ τὸ δυσσέβημα, μήτε μὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἢ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγια ἢ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ τὸ δῶρον ἢ τὴν τοῦ ναοῦ χρύσωσιν ἢ τὴν οἰκείαν κεφαλήν, ἰουδαϊκῆς γὰρ παραφθορᾶς ἡ συνήθεια, διὸ καὶ ἀπαγορευτέα, εἶναι δὲ τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὐ οὐ τοῖς πιστοῖς παρεγγυᾷ, καὶ τὸ τούτων περισσὸν τοῦ πονηροῦ εἶναι· λέγει· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑπόδικοι οἱ τὰ ψευδώνυμα ὡς ὅρκια ἐπομνύμενοι καὶ τὰ νομιζόμενα ἀντὶ τῶν ἀληθῶν δοξάζοντες; οὓς ὁ θεὸς διὰ μοχθηρίαν παρέδωκεν εἰς ἀβουλίαν, ἐνεργεῖν τὰ μὴ δέοντα.
ei gar ho didaskalos peri tou ontos theou parēngeilen hēmin mē omnyein, hopōs ho logos hēmōn pistoteros tou horkou, mēte mēn ton ouranon auton hellēnikon gar to dyssebēma, mēte mēn Hierousalēm ē ta tou theou hagia ē to thysiastērion kai to dōron ē tēn tou naou chrysōsin ē tēn oikeian kephalēn, ioudaïkēs gar paraphthoras hē synētheia, dio kai apagoreutea, einai de to nai nai kai to ou ou tois pistois parengyą, kai to toutōn perisson tou ponērou einai; legei; posǭ mallon hypodikoi hoi ta pseudōnyma hōs horkia epomnymenoi kai ta nomizomena anti tōn alēthōn doxazontes? hous ho theos dia mochthērian paredōken eis aboulian, energein ta mē deonta.
For if the Teacher commanded us concerning the true God “not to swear,” so that our word may be more trustworthy than an oath, “nor yet by heaven itself” (for the impiety is Greek), “nor yet by Jerusalem, or the holy things of God, or the altar and the gift, or the gold of the temple, or one's own head” (for the custom belongs to Jewish corruption and so must be forbidden), and enjoins the faithful to have “yes, yes” and “no, no,” and says that “what is more than these is from the evil one”: how much more are they liable to judgment who swear by falsely named gods as by oaths and glorify supposed gods instead of the true one? These God, for their depravity, gave up to senselessness, to do what is not fitting.
Apostolic 5, chapter 13
5.13.1Funk 1:269
Τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἑορτῶν φυλάσσετε, ἀδελφοί, καὶ πρώτην γε τὴν γενέθλιον, ἥτις ὑμῖν ἐπιτελείσθω εἰκοστῇ πέμπτῃ τοῦ ἐνάτου μηνός.
Tas hēmeras tōn heortōn phylassete, adelphoi, kai prōtēn ge tēn genethlion, hētis hymin epiteleisthō eikostę̄ pemptę̄ tou enatou mēnos.
Keep the days of the feasts, brothers, and first the Nativity, which is to be celebrated by you on the twenty-fifth of the ninth month.
5.13.2Funk 1:269
μεθ᾽ ἣν ἡ ἐπιφάνιος ὑμῖν ἔστω τιμιωτάτη, καθ᾽ ἣν ὃ κύριος ἀνάδειξιν ὑμῖν τῆς οἰκείας θεότητος ἐποιήσατο· γινέσθω δὲ καὶ αὕτη ἕκτῃ τοῦ δεκάτου μηνός.
meth᾽ hēn hē epiphanios hymin estō timiōtatē, kath᾽ hēn ho kyrios anadeixin hymin tēs oikeias theotētos epoiēsato; ginesthō de kai hautē hektę̄ tou dekatou mēnos.
After this let the Epiphany be most honored by you, on which the Lord made to you the manifestation of his own divinity; and let it take place on the sixth of the tenth month.
5.13.3Funk 1:269–271
μεθʼ ἃς ὑμῖν φυλακτέα ἡ νηστεία τῆς τεσσαρακοστῆς, μνήμην περιέχουσα τῆς τοῦ κυρίου πολιτείας τε καὶ νομοθεσίας. ἐπιτελείσθω δὲ ἡ νηστεία αὕτη πρὸ τῆς νηστείας τοῦ πάσχα, ἀρχομένη μὲν ἀπὸ δευτέρας, πληρουμένη δὲ εἰς παρασκευήν.
methʼ has hymin phylaktea hē nēsteia tēs tessarakostēs, mnēmēn periechousa tēs tou kyriou politeias te kai nomothesias. epiteleisthō de hē nēsteia hautē pro tēs nēsteias tou pascha, archomenē men apo deuteras, plēroumenē de eis paraskeuēn.
After these you must keep the fast of the forty days, which contains a memorial of the Lord's way of life and lawgiving. Let this fast be kept before the fast of the Pascha, beginning on Monday and ending on Friday.
5.13.4Funk 1:271
μεθʼ ἃς ἀπονηστεύσαντες ἄρξασθε τῆς ἁγίας τοῦ πάσχα ἑβδομάδος, νηστεύοντες αὐτὴν πάντες μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου, προσευχόμενοι ἐν αὐταῖς περὶ τῶν ἀπολλυμένων.
methʼ has aponēsteusantes arxasthe tēs hagias tou pascha hebdomados, nēsteuontes autēn pantes meta phobou kai tromou, proseuchomenoi en autais peri tōn apollymenōn.
After which, ending that fast, begin the holy week of the Pascha, all fasting during it with fear and trembling, praying in those days for those who are perishing.
Apostolic 5, chapter 14
5.14.1Funk 1:271
Ἤρξαντο γὰρ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου βουλὴν ποιεῖσθαι δευτέρᾳ σαββάτων μηνὶ πρώτῳ, ὅς ἐστι Ξανθικός· καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ τοῦ σαββάτου παρέτεινεν ἡ σκέψις, τῇ δὲ τετράδι ὡρίσαντο σταυρῷ ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν.
Ērxanto gar tēn kata tou kyriou boulēn poieisthai deuterą sabbatōn mēni prōtǭ, hos esti Xanthikos; kai tę̄ tritę̄ tou sabbatou pareteinen hē skepsis, tę̄ de tetradi hōrisanto staurǭ anelein auton.
For they began to take counsel against the Lord on the second day of the week, in the first month, which is Xanthicus; and on the third day of the week the deliberation went on, and on the fourth they decided to put him to death on a cross.
5.14.2Funk 1:271
καὶ Ἰούδας γνοὺς τοῦτο, ἐκ πολλοῦ μὲν διαστραφείς, τότε δὲ καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ διαβόλου βληθεὶς φιλαργυρίᾳ, καίτοι πάλαι τὸ γλωσσόκομον ἐγκεχειρισμένος καὶ κλέπτων τὰ τῶν πενήτων, οὐκ ἀπεβλήθη ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου διὰ μακροθυμίαν᾽· ἀλλὰ καί ποτε μὲν ἑστιωμένων ἡμῶν σὺν αὐτῷ, βουλόμενος καὶ αὐτὸν σωφρονίσαι καὶ ἡμᾶς παιδεῦσαι τὴν πρόγνωσιν αὐτοῦ, λέγει Ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με.
kai Ioudas gnous touto, ek pollou men diastrapheis, tote de kai hyp᾽ autou tou diabolou blētheis philargyrią, kaitoi palai to glōssokomon enkecheirismenos kai kleptōn ta tōn penētōn, ouk apeblēthē hypo tou kyriou dia makrothymian᾽; alla kai pote men hestiōmenōn hēmōn syn autǭ, boulomenos kai auton sōphronisai kai hēmas paideusai tēn prognōsin autou, legei Amēn amēn legō hymin, hoti heis ex hymōn paradōsei me.
And Judas, knowing this, having long been perverted, and then struck by the devil himself with love of money (although he had long been entrusted with the money bag and stole what belonged to the poor, he was not cast off by the Lord because of his long-suffering), but once, as we were dining with him, the Lord, wishing both to bring him to his senses and to teach us his foreknowledge, says: “Truly, truly, I say to you, one of you will betray me.”
5.14.3Funk 1:271–273
καὶ ἑκάστου ἡμῶν λέγοντος· Μήτι ἐγώ; καὶ τοῦ κυρίου σιωπῶντος, ἀναστὰς ἐγώ, εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, φιλούμενος πλεῖον τῶν ἄλλων ὑπ αὐτοῦ, ἐνστερνισάμενος αὐτὸν ἱκέτευον εἰπεῖν, τίς ἂν εἴη ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν᾽ καὶ οὐδ᾽ οὕτως ἡμῖν εἴρηκεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα ὁ ἀγαθὸς κύριος, ἀλλὰ δύο σημεῖα τοῦ προδότου ἔδωκεν, ἕν μὲν εἰπών· , Ὁ ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐν τῷ τρυβλίῳ, δεύτερον δέ ᾯ ἐγὼ βάψας τὸ ψωμίον ἐπιδώσω.
kai hekastou hēmōn legontos; Mēti egō? kai tou kyriou siōpōntos, anastas egō, heis ek tōn dōdeka, philoumenos pleion tōn allōn hyp autou, ensternisamenos auton hiketeuon eipein, tis an eiē ho paradōsōn auton᾽ kai oud᾽ houtōs hēmin eirēken autou to onoma ho agathos kyrios, alla dyo sēmeia tou prodotou edōken, hen men eipōn; , Ho embaptomenos met᾽ emou en tǭ trybliǭ, deuteron de Hǭ egō bapsas to psōmion epidōsō.
And when each of us said, “Is it I?” and the Lord was silent, I, one of the twelve, loved by him more than the others, rose and, leaning on his breast, begged him to say who it was who would betray him; and not even then did the good Lord tell us his name, but he gave two signs of the traitor, first saying, “He who dips with me in the dish,” and second, “He to whom I shall give the morsel when I have dipped it.”
5.14.4Funk 1:273
καίτοι κἀκείνου λέγοντος. Μήτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ῥαββί; οὐκ εἶπεν ὃ κύριος, ὅτι ναί, ἀλλ᾿ ὅτι Σὺ εἶπας, καὶ φοβῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τούτῳ βουληθείς, φησίν· Οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ, δι᾽ οὗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται· καλὸν ἦν αὐτῷ, εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη.
kaitoi kakeinou legontos. Mēti egō eimi, rhabbi? ouk eipen ho kyrios, hoti nai, all᾿ hoti Sy eipas, kai phobēsai auton epi toutǭ boulētheis, phēsin; Ouai tǭ anthrōpǭ ekeinǭ, di᾽ hou ho huios tou anthrōpou paradidotai; kalon ēn autǭ, ei ouk egennēthē.
And yet, when he too said, “Is it I, Rabbi?” the Lord did not say “Yes,” but “You have said it”; and wishing to frighten him by this, he says: “Woe to that man through whom the Son of Man is betrayed; it would have been good for him if he had not been born.”
5.14.5Funk 1:273
καὶ ταῦτα ἀκούσας, ἀπελθὼν εἶπεν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν· Τί θέλετέ μοι δοῦναι, καὶ ἐγὼ ὑμῖν αὐτὸν παραδώσω; οἱ δὲ ἔστησαν αὐτῷ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια.
kai tauta akousas, apelthōn eipen tois hiereusin; Ti thelete moi dounai, kai egō hymin auton paradōsō? hoi de estēsan autǭ triakonta argyria.
And having heard this, he went away and said to the priests: “What will you give me, and I will hand him over to you?” And they set for him thirty pieces of silver.
5.14.6Funk 1:273
καὶ τῇ πέμπτῃ φαγόντες παρ᾽ αὐτῷ τὸ πάσχα, βάψαντος ἐκείνου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὸ τρυβλίον καὶ τὸ ψωμίον λαβόντος καὶ ἐξελθόντος νυκτός, ἡμῖν εἶπεν ὃ κύριος· Ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα, ἵνα σκορπισθῆτε καὶ ἐμὲ μόνον ἀφῆτε, καὶ ἑκάστου διϊσχυριζομένου μὴ ἐγκαταλεῖψαι αὐτόν, ἐμοῦ Πέτρου ἐπαγγελλομένου καὶ συναποθανεῖν, εἶπεν· Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι, τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με.
kai tę̄ pemptę̄ phagontes par᾽ autǭ to pascha, bapsantos ekeinou tēn cheira eis to tryblion kai to psōmion labontos kai exelthontos nyktos, hēmin eipen ho kyrios; Elēlythen hē hōra, hina skorpisthēte kai eme monon aphēte, kai hekastou diïschyrizomenou mē enkataleipsai auton, emou Petrou epangellomenou kai synapothanein, eipen; Amēn legō soi, prin alektora phōnēsai, tris aparnēsę̄ mē eidenai me.
And on the fifth day, when we had eaten the Pascha with him, and that man had dipped his hand in the dish and taken the morsel and gone out at night, the Lord said to us: “The hour has come for you to be scattered and to leave me alone”; and when each insisted that he would not abandon him, and I, Peter, promised even to die with him, he said: “Truly I tell you, before the cock crows, you will deny three times that you know me.”
5.14.7Funk 1:273
παραδοὺς δὲ ἡμῖν τὰ ἀντίτυπα μυστήρια τοῦ τιμίου σώματος αὐτοῦ καὶ αἵματος, Ἰούδα μὴ συμπαρόντος ἡμῖν, ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν πλησίον τοῦ χειμάρρου τῶν κέδρων, ὅπου ἦν κῆπος· συνῆμεν δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ ὑμνήσαμεν κατὰ τὸ ἔθος.
paradous de hēmin ta antitypa mystēria tou timiou sōmatos autou kai haimatos, Iouda mē symparontos hēmin, exēlthen eis to oros tōn elaiōn plēsion tou cheimarrou tōn kedrōn, hopou ēn kēpos; synēmen de kai hēmeis kai hymnēsamen kata to ethos.
And having delivered to us the antitypical mysteries of his precious body and blood, Judas not being present with us, “he went out to the Mount of Olives, near the brook Kidron, where there was a garden”; and we too were with him, and we sang a hymn, according to custom.
5.14.8Funk 1:273
καὶ χωρισθεὶς ἡμῶν οὐ πολύ, προσηύχετο τῷ πατρὶ λέγων, Πάτερ, παρένεγκε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον· πλὴν μὴ τὸ ἐμὸν θέλημα γενέσθω, ἀλλὰ τὸ σόν. καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσας τρίτον, ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας εἰς ὕπνον καταπεσόντων, ἐλθὼν λέγει· Ἤγγικεν ἡ ὥρα, καὶ ὃ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἁμαρτωλῶν.
kai chōristheis hēmōn ou poly, prosēucheto tǭ patri legōn, Pater, parenenke ap᾽ emou to potērion; plēn mē to emon thelēma genesthō, alla to son. kai touto poiēsas triton, hēmōn apo tēs athymias eis hypnon katapesontōn, elthōn legei; Ēngiken hē hōra, kai ho huios tou anthrōpou paradidotai eis cheiras hamartōlōn.
And going a little way from us, he prayed to the Father, saying: “Father, let this cup pass from me; yet not my will, but yours be done.” And when he had done this a third time, and we had fallen asleep from despondency, he came and said: “The hour has drawn near, and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.”
5.14.9Funk 1:273–275
καὶ ἰδοὺ Ἰούδας καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὄχλος ἀσεβῶν᾽ καὶ σημεῖον προδοσίας αὐτοῖς δείκνυσιν δόλιον φίλημα, οἱ δὲ δεξάμενοι τὸ σύνθημα, ἐκράτησαν τὸν κύριον καὶ δέσμιον ποιησάμενοι ἤγαγον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Καϊάφα τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, ἐν ᾗ πολὺς συγκεκρότητο οὐ λαός, ἀλλ ὄχλος, οὐδὲ πρεσβυτέριον ἱερόν, ἀλλὰ συνέδριον παρανόμων καὶ βουλευτήριον ἀσεβῶν· οἱ καὶ πολλὰ ποιησάμενοι κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ πᾶν εἶδος ὕβρεως οὐ παρέλιπον, ἐμπτύοντες, κερτομοῦντες, τύπτοντες, ῥαπίζοντες, λοιδορούμενοι, πειράζοντες, μαντείας ἐπιζητοῦντες ἀντὶ προφητείας, εἴρωνα, βλάσφημον, Μωσέως παραβάτην, ἱεροῦ καθαιρέτην, θυσιῶν ἀναιρέτην, Ῥωμαίων πολέμιον, καίσαρος ἐναντίον ἀποκαλοῦντες.
kai idou Ioudas kai met᾽ autou ochlos asebōn᾽ kai sēmeion prodosias autois deiknysin dolion philēma, hoi de dexamenoi to synthēma, ekratēsan ton kyrion kai desmion poiēsamenoi ēgagon eis tēn oikian Kaïapha tou archiereōs, en hę̄ polys synkekrotēto ou laos, all ochlos, oude presbyterion hieron, alla synedrion paranomōn kai bouleutērion asebōn; hoi kai polla poiēsamenoi kat᾽ autou pan eidos hybreōs ou parelipon, emptyontes, kertomountes, typtontes, rhapizontes, loidoroumenoi, peirazontes, manteias epizētountes anti prophēteias, eirōna, blasphēmon, Mōseōs parabatēn, hierou kathairetēn, thysiōn anairetēn, Rhōmaiōn polemion, kaisaros enantion apokalountes.
And behold, Judas, and with him a crowd of ungodly men; and he shows them a treacherous kiss as the sign of betrayal; and they, receiving the signal, seized the Lord and, having bound him, led him into the house of Caiaphas the high priest, in which there had gathered not a people but a mob, not a holy council of elders but a sanhedrin of lawless men and a council chamber of the ungodly. And they, after doing many things against him, left out no kind of outrage: spitting on him, taunting, striking, slapping, reviling, testing him, seeking divination instead of prophecy, calling him a dissembler, a blasphemer, a transgressor of Moses, a destroyer of the temple, an abolisher of sacrifices, an enemy of the Romans, an opponent of Caesar.
5.14.10Funk 1:275
καὶ ταῦτα μέχρις ὄρθρου βαθέος ἐμπαροινήσαντες αὐτῷ οἱ ταῦροι καὶ οἱ κύνες ἀπάγουσιν αὐτὸν πρὸς ἄνναν, ὃς ἦν πενθερὸς τοῦ Καϊάφα· κἀκεῖ τὰ ὅμοια δράσαντες, παρασκευῆς οὔσης, τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν Ῥωμαίων παρέδωκαν αὐτὸν Πιλάτῳ, κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ πολλὰ καὶ βαρέα, ὧν οὐδὲν ἴσχυον ἀπελέγξαι᾽ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ὃ ἄρχων δυσανασχετήσας ἔλεγεν᾽Οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ εὑρίσκω. οἱ δὲ μάρτυρας δύο ψευδεῖς ἀγαγόντες ἐβούλοντο συκοφαντεῖν τὸν κύριον᾽ ἀσυμφώνων δὲ αὐτῶν εὑρεθέντων εἰς καθοσίωσιν ἀνῆγον τὸ πρᾶγμα λέγοντες· Οὗτος ἑαυτὸν λέγει βασιλέα εἶναι, καὶ φόρους καίσαρι διδόναι κωλύει.
kai tauta mechris orthrou batheos emparoinēsantes autǭ hoi tauroi kai hoi kynes apagousin auton pros annan, hos ēn pentheros tou Kaïapha; kakei ta homoia drasantes, paraskeuēs ousēs, tǭ archonti tōn Rhōmaiōn paredōkan auton Pilatǭ, katēgorountes autou polla kai barea, hōn ouden ischyon apelenxai᾽ eph᾽ hois ho archōn dysanaschetēsas elegen᾽Oudemian aitian kat᾽ autou heuriskō. hoi de martyras dyo pseudeis agagontes eboulonto sykophantein ton kyrion᾽ asymphōnōn de autōn heurethentōn eis kathosiōsin anēgon to pragma legontes; Houtos heauton legei basilea einai, kai phorous kaisari didonai kōlyei.
And after abusing him in this way until early dawn, “the bulls and the dogs” lead him away to Annas, who was the father-in-law of Caiaphas; and when they had done similar things there, it being the day of Preparation, they handed him over to the ruler of the Romans, Pilate, accusing him of many grave things, none of which they could prove; at which the ruler, vexed, said: “I find no charge against him.” [11] And they, bringing two false witnesses, wanted to slander the Lord; but when these were found not to agree, they turned the matter into a charge of treason, saying: “This man says that he is a king, and forbids giving tribute to Caesar.”
5.14.12Funk 1:275
καὶ γίνονται αὐτοὶ κατήγοροι καὶ μάρτυρες καὶ κριταὶ καὶ τῆς ἀποφάσεως ἐξουσιασταὶ λέγοντες· Σταύρωσον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὅ,τι γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς Προφήταις᾽ Συνήχθησαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ μάρτυρες ἄδικοι, καὶ ἐψεύσατο ἡ ἀδικία ἑαυτήν, καὶ πάλιν, Περιεκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοί, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με, καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις· Ἐγένετο ἡ κληρονομία μου ἐμοὶ ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ, ἔδωκεν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῆς.
kai ginontai autoi katēgoroi kai martyres kai kritai kai tēs apophaseōs exousiastai legontes; Staurōson, staurōson auton, hina plērōthę̄ ho,ti gegraptai peri autou en tois Prophētais᾽ Synēchthēsan ep᾽ eme martyres adikoi, kai epseusato hē adikia heautēn, kai palin, Periekyklōsan me kynes polloi, synagōgē ponēreuomenōn perieschon me, kai en heterois; Egeneto hē klēronomia mou emoi hōs leōn en drymǭ, edōken ep᾽ eme tēn phōnēn autēs.
And they themselves become accusers and witnesses and judges and the authors of the sentence, saying: “Crucify, crucify him,” so that what is written about him in the Prophets might be fulfilled: “Unjust witnesses gathered against me, and injustice lied to itself,” and again, “Many dogs surrounded me; a congregation of evildoers enclosed me,” and in other places, “My inheritance became to me like a lion in the forest; it gave its voice against me.”
5.14.13Funk 1:275
ὁ οὖν Πιλᾶτος ἀνανδρίᾳ καταισχύνας τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐξελέγχει κακίας, πρὸ τοῦ δικαίου τὰ πλήθη θεραπεύσας, καὶ μαρτυρῶν μὲν αὐτῷ ὡς ἀναιτίῳ, ὡς αἴτιον δὲ κολάσει τοῦτον παραδιδοὺς σταυρῷ, καίτοι Ῥωμαίων νόμους τιθεμένων μηδένα ἀνεξέλεγκτον θνήσκειν.
ho oun Pilatos anandrią kataischynas tēn archēn autos heauton exelenchei kakias, pro tou dikaiou ta plēthē therapeusas, kai martyrōn men autǭ hōs anaitiǭ, hōs aition de kolasei touton paradidous staurǭ, kaitoi Rhōmaiōn nomous tithemenōn mēdena anexelenkton thnēskein.
Pilate, then, having disgraced his office by cowardice, convicts himself of wickedness, courting the crowds in preference to justice, and while bearing witness to him as blameless, yet handing him over to the punishment of the cross as guilty, although the laws of the Romans laid down that no one should die without being convicted.
5.14.14Funk 1:275–281
δήμιοι δὲ παραλαβόντες τὸν τῆς δόξης κύριον ξύλῳ προσήλωσαν, ἕκτῃ μὲν ὥρᾳ σταυρώσαντες αὐτόν, τρίτῃ δὲ ὥρᾳ τὴν ἀπόφασιν δεξάμενοι τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ. ἔπειτα ἔδωκαν αὐτῷ ὄξος πιεῖν μετὰ χολῆς, εἶτα τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ κλήρῳ διεμερίσαντο, ἔπειτα δύο κακούργους ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐξ ἑκατέρου μέρους, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολὴν καὶ εἰς τὴν δίψαν μου ἐπότισάν με ὄξος, καὶ πάλιν· Διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις· Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθην. ἔπειτα ἐγένετο τρεῖς ὥρας σκότος, ἀπὸ ἕκτης ἕως ἐνάτης, καὶ πάλιν φῶς πρὸς δείλην, καθὼς γέγραπται, Καὶ οὐχ ἡμέρα καὶ οὐ νύξ, καὶ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται φῶς. καὶ περὶ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν ἀναβοήσας εἶπεν τῷ πατρί· Θεέ μου, θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες; καὶ μετ᾽ ὀλίγον κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ· Πάτερ, ἄφες αὐτοῖς, οὐ γὰρ οἴδασιν ὃ ποιοῦσιν, καὶ ἐπαγαγών, Εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθημι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, ἀπέπνευσεν, καὶ θάπτεται πρὸ ἡλίου δύσεως ἐν μνημείῳ καινῷ. ἐπιφωσκούσης δὲ τῆς μιᾶς σαββάτων, ἀναστὰς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐπλήρωσεν ἐκεῖνα, ἃ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ πάθους ἡμῖν προέλεγεν φάσκων, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ποιῆσαι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύχτας. καὶ ἀναστὰς νεκρῶν πρώτῃ μὲν φανεροῦται Μαρίᾳ τῇ Μαγδαληνῇ καὶ Μαρίᾳ τῇ τοῦ Ἰακώβου, εἶτα Κλεόπᾳ ἐν ὁδῷ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἡμῖν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, φεύγουσιν μὲν διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων, λαθραίως δὲ περιεργαζομένοις τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτόν. ταῦτα δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ ἐγράφη. παρήγγειλεν οὖν ἡμῖν αὐτὸς νηστεύειν τὰς ἕξ ἡμέρας ταύτας διὰ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων δυσσέβειαν καὶ παρανομίαν, πενθεῖν αὐτοὺς καὶ ὀδύρεσθαι παρακελευσάμενος ἐπὶ τῇ ἀπωλείᾳ αὐτῶν· καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτοῖς ἐπεδάκρυσεν, ἀγνοήσασι τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς αὐτῶν τετράδα δὲ καὶ παρασκευὴν προσέταξεν ἡμῖν νηστεύειν, τὴν μὲν διὰ τὴν προδοσίαν, τὴν δὲ διὰ τὸ πάθος· ἀπονηστεῦσαι δὲ προσέταξεν τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀλέκτορος φωνήσαντος, αὐτὸ δὲ νηστεῦσαι τὸ σάββατον, οὐχ ὅτι δεῖ τὸ σάββατον νηστεύειν, κατάπαυσιν δημιουργίας ὑπάρχον, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἐκεῖνο μόνον χρὴ νηστεύειν, τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἔτι ὑπὸ γῆν ὄντος. ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ αὐτῶν τῇ ἑορτῇ κατέσχον τὸν κύριον, ὅπως πληρωθῇ ἐκεῖνο τὸ φάσκον λόγιον. Ἔθεντο τὰ σημεῖα αὐτῶν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς ἑορτῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν. δεῖ οὖν πενθεῖν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐλθόντος τοῦ κυρίου οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν αὐτῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπεσείσαντο τὴν διδασκαλίαν αὐτοῦ, ἀναξίους κρίναντες ἑαυτοὺς σωτηρίας.
dēmioi de paralabontes ton tēs doxēs kyrion xylǭ prosēlōsan, hektę̄ men hōrą staurōsantes auton, tritę̄ de hōrą tēn apophasin dexamenoi tēn peri autou. epeita edōkan autǭ oxos piein meta cholēs, eita ta himatia autou klērǭ diemerisanto, epeita dyo kakourgous estaurōsan syn autǭ ex hekaterou merous, hina plērōthę̄ to gegrammenon. Edōkan eis to brōma mou cholēn kai eis tēn dipsan mou epotisan me oxos, kai palin; Diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon mou ebalon klēron, kai en allois; Kai meta anomōn elogisthēn. epeita egeneto treis hōras skotos, apo hektēs heōs enatēs, kai palin phōs pros deilēn, kathōs gegraptai, Kai ouch hēmera kai ou nyx, kai pros hesperan estai phōs. kai peri tēn enatēn hōran anaboēsas eipen tǭ patri; Thee mou, thee mou, hinati me enkatelipes? kai met᾽ oligon kraxas phōnę̄ megalę̄; Pater, aphes autois, ou gar oidasin ho poiousin, kai epagagōn, Eis cheiras sou paratithēmi to pneuma mou, apepneusen, kai thaptetai pro hēliou dyseōs en mnēmeiǭ kainǭ. epiphōskousēs de tēs mias sabbatōn, anastas ek nekrōn eplērōsen ekeina, ha kai pro tou pathous hēmin proelegen phaskōn, hoti dei ton huion tou anthrōpou poiēsai en tę̄ kardią tēs gēs treis hēmeras kai treis nychtas. kai anastas nekrōn prōtę̄ men phaneroutai Marią tę̄ Magdalēnę̄ kai Marią tę̄ tou Iakōbou, eita Kleopą en hodǭ, kai meta touto hēmin tois mathētais autou, pheugousin men dia ton phobon tōn Ioudaiōn, lathraiōs de periergazomenois ta kat᾽ auton. tauta de kai en tǭ Euangeliǭ egraphē. parēngeilen oun hēmin autos nēsteuein tas hex hēmeras tautas dia tēn tōn Ioudaiōn dyssebeian kai paranomian, penthein autous kai odyresthai parakeleusamenos epi tę̄ apōleią autōn; kai gar kai autos autois epedakrysen, agnoēsasi ton kairon tēs episkopēs autōn tetrada de kai paraskeuēn prosetaxen hēmin nēsteuein, tēn men dia tēn prodosian, tēn de dia to pathos; aponēsteusai de prosetaxen tę̄ hebdomę̄ hēmerą alektoros phōnēsantos, auto de nēsteusai to sabbaton, ouch hoti dei to sabbaton nēsteuein, katapausin dēmiourgias hyparchon, all᾽ hoti ekeino monon chrē nēsteuein, tou dēmiourgou en autǭ eti hypo gēn ontos. en autę̄ gar autōn tę̄ heortę̄ kateschon ton kyrion, hopōs plērōthę̄ ekeino to phaskon logion. Ethento ta sēmeia autōn en mesǭ tēs heortēs autōn, kai ouk egnōsan. dei oun penthein hyper autōn, hoti elthontos tou kyriou ouk episteusan autǭ, all᾽ apeseisanto tēn didaskalian autou, anaxious krinantes heautous sōtērias.
And the executioners, taking the Lord of glory, nailed him to the wood, crucifying him at the sixth hour, having received the sentence about him at the third hour. [15] Then “they gave him vinegar to drink with gall”; then “they divided his garments by lot”; then they crucified two criminals with him, one on each side, so that what was written might be fulfilled, “They gave gall for my food, and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink,” and again, “They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots,” and in other places, “And I was reckoned with the lawless.” [16] Then “there was darkness for three hours, from the sixth to the ninth,” and light again toward evening, as it is written, “And it shall be neither day nor night, and toward evening there shall be light.” [17] And about the ninth hour he cried out and said to the Father, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” And a little later, crying with a loud voice, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing,” and adding, “Into your hands I commit my spirit,” he breathed his last; and he is buried before sunset in a new tomb. [18] And as the first day of the week was dawning, he rose from the dead and fulfilled what he had foretold to us before his passion, saying, “The Son of Man must spend three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” [19] And having “risen” from the dead, he appears “first to Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James,” then to Cleopas on the road, and after this to us his disciples, who had fled for fear of the Jews but were secretly inquiring into what concerned him. These things are also written in the Gospel. [20] He himself, then, commanded us to fast these six days because of the impiety and lawlessness of the Jews, bidding us mourn and lament over them for their destruction; for he himself too “wept over them, since they did not know the time of their visitation.” And he commanded us to fast on Wednesday and Friday, the one because of the betrayal, the other because of the passion; and he commanded us to break the fast on the seventh day at cockcrow, but to fast on the Sabbath itself, not because one ought to fast on the Sabbath, since it is the rest from creation, but because on that one alone one must fast, the Creator being still under the earth on it. [21] For on their very feast they seized the Lord, so that the oracle might be fulfilled which says, “They set up their signs in the midst of their feast, and they did not know.” We must, then, mourn for them, because when the Lord came they did not believe him, but shook off his teaching, judging themselves unworthy of salvation.
Apostolic 5, chapter 15
5.15.1Funk 1:281
Ὑμεῖς οὖν μακάριοι, οἵ ποτε οὐ λαός, νῦν δὲ ἔθνος ἅγιον ῥυσθὲν ἀπὸ πλάνης εἰδώλων, ἀπὸ ἀγνοίας, ἀπὸ δυσσεβείας· οἱ οὐκ ἠλεημένοι, νῦν δὲ ἐλεηθέντες διὰ τὴν ὑπακοὴν τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν.
Hymeis oun makarioi, hoi pote ou laos, nyn de ethnos hagion rhysthen apo planēs eidōlōn, apo agnoias, apo dyssebeias; hoi ouk ēleēmenoi, nyn de eleēthentes dia tēn hypakoēn tēs kardias hymōn.
You, then, are blessed, “who once were not a people, but now a holy nation,” delivered from the error of idols, from ignorance, from impiety; “who had not received mercy, but now have received mercy” through the obedience of your heart.
5.15.2Funk 1:281–283
ὑμῖν γὰρ ἠνοίγη ἡ πύλη τῆς ζωῆς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, οἵτινές ποτε οὐκ ἠγαπημένοι, νῦν δὲ πεφιλημένοι, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν θεοῦ τεταγμένος τῷ τὰς ἀρετὰς αὐτοῦ ἐξαγγέλλειν, περὶ ὧν εἶπεν ὃ σωτήρ· Εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν, εἶπα ἰδού εἶμι, τῷ ἔθνει, οἱ οὐκ ἐκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομά μου.
hymin gar ēnoigē hē pylē tēs zōēs tois ex ethnōn, hoitines pote ouk ēgapēmenoi, nyn de pephilēmenoi, laos eis peripoiēsin theou tetagmenos tǭ tas aretas autou exangellein, peri hōn eipen ho sōtēr; Heurethēn tois eme mē zētousin, emphanēs egenomēn tois eme mē eperōtōsin, eipa idou eimi, tǭ ethnei, hoi ouk ekalesan to onoma mou.
For to you of the Gentiles the gate of life has been opened, who once were not loved but now are loved, “a people for possession” of God, appointed to proclaim his virtues; of whom the Savior said: “I was found by those who did not seek me; I became manifest to those who did not ask for me; I said, Behold, here I am, to the nation that did not call on my name.”
5.15.3Funk 1:283
μὴ ζητήσαντες γὰρ αὐτόν ποτε ἐπεζητήθητε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑμεῖς πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν ὑπηκούσατε τῇ κλήσει αὐτοῦ, καταλείψαντες τὴν πολύθεον μανίαν καὶ τῇ ἀληθεῖ μοναρχίᾳ προσφυγόντες, τῷ παντοκράτορι θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, πλήρωμα τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν σωζομένων γενόμενοι, μύριαι μυριάδες καὶ χίλιαι χιλιάδες, ὡς ἐν τῷ Δαυὶδ γέγραπται.
mē zētēsantes gar auton pote epezētēthēte par᾽ autou, kai hymeis pisteusantes eis auton hypēkousate tę̄ klēsei autou, kataleipsantes tēn polytheon manian kai tę̄ alēthei monarchią prosphygontes, tǭ pantokratori theǭ dia Iēsou Christou, plērōma tou arithmou tōn sōzomenōn genomenoi, myriai myriades kai chiliai chiliades, hōs en tǭ Dauid gegraptai.
For though you did not seek him, you were once sought by him; and you, believing in him, obeyed his call, abandoning the madness of many gods and taking refuge in the true monarchy, in the almighty God through Jesus Christ, having become the fullness of the number of the saved, “ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of thousands,” as is written in David.
5.15.4Funk 1:283
πρὸς δὲ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τὸν ἄπιστον λέγει· , Ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν τὰς χεῖράς μου ἐξεπέτασα πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, τοῖς πορευομένοις ἐν ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ὀπίσω τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν, λαὸν παροξύνοντά μὲ ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ.
pros de ton Israēl ton apiston legei; , Holēn tēn hēmeran tas cheiras mou exepetasa pros laon apeithounta kai antilegonta, tois poreuomenois en hodǭ ou kalę̄, all᾽ opisō tōn hamartiōn autōn, laon paroxynonta me enōpion emou.
But to unbelieving Israel he says: “All day long I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people, who walk in a way that is not good, but after their sins, a people that provokes me before my face.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 16
5.16.1Funk 1:283
Βλέπετε οὖν, ὅπως παρώξυνεν ὃ λαὸς τὸν κύριον, μὴ πιστεύσας αὐτῷ. διὸ λέγει· Παρώξυναν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ ἐστράφη αὐτοῖς εἰς ἔχθραν
Blepete oun, hopōs parōxynen ho laos ton kyrion, mē pisteusas autǭ. dio legei; Parōxynan to pneuma to hagion, kai estraphē autois eis echthran
See, then, how the people provoked the Lord by not believing him. Therefore he says: “They provoked the Holy Spirit, and he was turned into enmity against them.”
5.16.2Funk 1:283–285
ἀβλεψία γὰρ αὐτοῖς κατεχύθη διὰ τὴν κακόνοιαν αὐτῶν, ὅτι βλέποντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν οὐκ ἐπίστευον αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸν πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένον, υἱὸν μονογενῆ, λόγον θεόν, ὃν οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν δι᾽ ἀπιστίαν, οὔτε διὰ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν αὐτοῦ, οὔτε μὴν διὰ τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένων προφητειῶν.
ablepsia gar autois katechythē dia tēn kakonoian autōn, hoti blepontes ton Iēsoun ouk episteuon auton einai ton Christon tou theou, ton pro pantōn aiōnōn ex autou gegennēmenon, huion monogenē, logon theon, hon ouk epegnōsan di᾽ apistian, oute dia tōn energeiōn autou, oute mēn dia tōn peri autou gegrammenōn prophēteiōn.
For blindness was poured over them because of their ill will, since, seeing Jesus, they did not believe that he was the Christ of God, begotten of him before all ages, the only-begotten Son, God the Word, whom they did not recognize through unbelief, neither through his works nor through the prophecies written about him.
5.16.3Funk 1:285
ὅτι γὰρ ἐκ παρθένου γενήσεται, ἀνεγίνωσκον τὸ Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ· ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη, υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὦμου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὀνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, θαυμαστὸς σύμβουλος, θεὸς ἰσχυρὸς ἐξουσιαστής, ἄρχων εἰρήνης, πατὴρ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος.
hoti gar ek parthenou genēsetai, aneginōskon to Idou hē parthenos en gastri lēpsetai kai texetai huion, kai kalesousi to onoma autou Emmanouēl; hoti paidion egennēthē, huios kai edothē, hou hē archē epi tou ōmou autou, kai kaleitai to onoma autou megalēs boulēs angelos, thaumastos symboulos, theos ischyros exousiastēs, archōn eirēnēs, patēr tou mellontos aiōnos.
For that he would be born of a virgin they read: “Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel”; and that “a child was born, a son also was given, whose rule is upon his shoulder, and his name is called Angel of great counsel, Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Ruler, Prince of peace, Father of the age to come.”
5.16.4Funk 1:285
ὅτι δὲ διὰ κακίαν ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἀπειθήσουσιν αὐτῷ, λέγει Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν, καὶ ὃ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; καὶ ἑξῆς· Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου
hoti de dia kakian hyperballousan apeithēsousin autǭ, legei Kyrie, tis episteusen tę̄ akoę̄ hēmōn, kai ho brachiōn kyriou tini apekalyphthē? kai hexēs; Akoę̄ akousete kai ou mē synēte, kai blepontes blepsete kai ou mē idēte epachynthē gar hē kardia tou laou toutou
And that because of their surpassing wickedness they would disobey him, he says: “Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?” and further, “Hearing you will hear and not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive; for the heart of this people has grown dull.”
5.16.5Funk 1:285
διὸ ἤρθη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἡ γνῶσις, ὅτι ἰδόντες παρεῖδον καὶ ἀκούσαντες οὐχ ἤκουσαν, ὑμῖν δὲ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐδόθη ἡ βασιλεία, ὅτι μὴ γινώσκοντες θεὸν διὰ τοῦ κηρύγματος πιστεύσαντες, ἔγνωτε αὐτόν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐγνώσθητε ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ διὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ λυτρωτοῦ τῶν ἐλπιζόντων ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν.
dio ērthē ap᾽ autōn hē gnōsis, hoti idontes pareidon kai akousantes ouch ēkousan, hymin de tois ex ethnōn edothē hē basileia, hoti mē ginōskontes theon dia tou kērygmatos pisteusantes, egnōte auton, mallon de egnōsthēte hyp᾽ autou dia Iēsou tou sōtēros kai lytrōtou tōn elpizontōn ep᾿ auton.
Therefore knowledge was taken from them, because seeing they overlooked and hearing they did not hear; but to you of the Gentiles the kingdom was given, because, though you did not know God, believing through the preaching you came to know him, or rather were known by him, through Jesus the Savior and Redeemer of those who hope in him.
5.16.6Funk 1:285
μεταβάντες γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς προτέρας ματαιοπόνου συνηθείας καὶ τῶν ἀψύχων εἰδώλων ὑπεριδόντες καὶ τῶν ἐν σκότει δαιμόνων καταφρονήσαντες, προσδραμόντες τε, τῷ φωτὶ τῷ ἀληθινῷ καὶ ἐπιγνόντες δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα, κληρονόμοι τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας ἀνεφάνητε.
metabantes gar apo tēs proteras mataioponou synētheias kai tōn apsychōn eidōlōn hyperidontes kai tōn en skotei daimonōn kataphronēsantes, prosdramontes te, tǭ phōti tǭ alēthinǭ kai epignontes di᾽ autou, ton hena kai monon alēthinon theon kai patera, klēronomoi tēs autou basileias anephanēte.
For having passed over from your former custom of fruitless toil, and disdaining lifeless idols and despising the demons who dwell in darkness, you ran to the true light, and having “come to know” through him “the one and only true God” and Father, you have been shown to be heirs of his kingdom.
5.16.7Funk 1:285
Βαπτισθέντες γὰρ εἰς τὸν τοῦ κυρίου θάνατον καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀρτιγενῆ βρέφη ἀνενέργητοι πρὸς πᾶσαν ἁμαρτίαν ὀφείλετε εἶναι· οὐ γάρ, ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀγοράσαντος ὑμᾶς τῷ ἑαυτοῦ αἵματι.
Baptisthentes gar eis ton tou kyriou thanaton kai eis tēn anastasin autou, hōs artigenē brephē anenergētoi pros pasan hamartian opheilete einai; ou gar, este heautōn, alla tou agorasantos hymas tǭ heautou haimati.
For having been “baptized into the Lord's death” and into his resurrection, “as newborn infants” you ought to be inactive toward every sin; “for you are not your own, but his who bought you” with his own blood.
5.16.8Funk 1:285
περὶ γὰρ τοῦ ποτε Ἰσραὴλ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν, ὅτι, ἀρθήσεται ἀπ αὐτῶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς, δηλαδὴ ὅτι ὑμῖν τοῖς ποτε οὖσιν ἀπεξενωμένοις αὐτοῦ μακρὰν δοὺς τὴν βασιλείαν, ἐκδέχεται τοὺς τῆς εὐγνωμοσύνης καρπούς.
peri gar tou pote Israēl eipen ho kyrios dia tēn apistian autōn, hoti, arthēsetai ap autōn hē basileia tou theou kai dothēsetai ethnei poiounti tous karpous autēs, dēladē hoti hymin tois pote ousin apexenōmenois autou makran dous tēn basileian, ekdechetai tous tēs eugnōmosynēs karpous.
For concerning the former Israel the Lord said, because of their unbelief, that “the kingdom of God will be taken from them and given to a nation producing its fruits”; that is to say, having given the kingdom to you, who were once far estranged from him, he awaits the fruits of your gratitude.
5.16.9Funk 1:285–287
ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε οἵ ποτε ἀποσταλέντες εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα καὶ μὴ ὑπακούσαντες, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ ὑπακούσαντες ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς μὲν μεταμεληθέντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀντιλογίᾳ ἐργάζεσθε ἐν αὐτῷ νῦν, οἱ δὲ δυσχεράναντες ἐπὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν συνθήκαις οὐ μόνον ἀνέργαστον κατέλειψαν τὸν ἀμπελῶνα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐπιτρόπους τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν, ὃν μὲν λίθοις, ὃν δὲ ξίφει, καὶ τὸν μὲν ἔπρισαν, τὸν δὲ ἔνδον ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἀνεῖλον μεταξὺ τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ὕστερον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν κληρονόμον ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἐκβαλόντες ἀπέκτειναν. καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὡς λίθος ἀχρεῖος ἀπεβλήθη, παρ᾽ ὑμῶν δὲ ὡς ἀκρογωνιαῖος ἐδέχθη· διὸ λέγει περὶ ὑμῶν· Λαός, ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων, ἐδούλευσέν μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέν μου.
hymeis gar este hoi pote apostalentes eis ton ampelōna kai mē hypakousantes, ekeinoi de hoi hypakousantes alla hymeis men metamelēthentes epi tę̄ antilogią ergazesthe en autǭ nyn, hoi de dyscheranantes epi tais heautōn synthēkais ou monon anergaston kateleipsan ton ampelōna, alla kai tous epitropous tou kyriou tou ampelōnos apekteinan, hon men lithois, hon de xiphei, kai ton men eprisan, ton de endon en tǭ hierǭ aneilon metaxy tou naou kai tou thysiastēriou hysteron de kai auton ton klēronomon exō tou ampelōnos ekbalontes apekteinan. kai par᾽ autois hōs lithos achreios apeblēthē, par᾽ hymōn de hōs akrogōniaios edechthē; dio legei peri hymōn; Laos, hon ouk egnōn, edouleusen moi, eis akoēn ōtiou hypēkousen mou.
For you are the ones who were once sent into the vineyard and did not obey, and they are the ones who obeyed; but you, having repented of your refusal, now work in it, while they, chafing at their own covenants, not only left the vineyard uncultivated but also killed the stewards of the Lord of the vineyard, one with stones, another with the sword; one they sawed in two, another they slew inside the temple, “between the sanctuary and the altar”; and at last they even “cast the heir himself out of the vineyard and killed him.” [10] And by them he was rejected as a useless stone, but by you he was received as the cornerstone. Therefore he says concerning you: “A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear it obeyed me.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 17
5.17.1Funk 1:287
Δεῖ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, τοὺς τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξηγορασμένους τιμίῳ αἵματι, τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ πάσχα ἀκριβῶς ποιεῖσθαι μετὰ πάσης ἐπιμελείας μετὰ τροπὴν ἰσημερινήν, ὅπως μὴ δὶς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἑνὸς παθήματος μνείαν ποιῆσθε, ἀλλὰ ἅπαξ τοῦ ἔτους τοῦ ἅπαξ ἀποθανόντος, μηκέτι παρατηρούμενοι μετὰ Ἰουδαίων ἑορτάζειν.
Dei oun hymas, adelphoi, tous tǭ tou Christou exēgorasmenous timiǭ haimati, tas hēmeras tou pascha akribōs poieisthai meta pasēs epimeleias meta tropēn isēmerinēn, hopōs mē dis tou eniautou henos pathēmatos mneian poiēsthe, alla hapax tou etous tou hapax apothanontos, mēketi paratēroumenoi meta Ioudaiōn heortazein.
You must, then, brothers, who have been redeemed by the precious blood of Christ, keep the days of the Pascha exactly, with all care, after the equinox, so that you do not make memorial of the one passion twice in a year, but once a year of him who died once, no longer taking care to keep the feast with the Jews.
5.17.2Funk 1:287–289
οὐδεμία γὰρ κοινωνία ἡμῖν νῦν πρὸς αὐτούς· πεπλάνηνται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ψῆφον, ἣν νομίζουσιν ἐπιτελεῖν, ὅπως πανταχόθεν ὦσιν πεπλανημένοι καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπεσχοινισμένοι. ὑμεῖς δὲ φυλάσσεσθε ἀκριβῶς τὴν ἰσημέριον τροπὴν τῆς ἐαρινῆς ὥρας, ἥτις γίνεται εἰκάδι δευτέρᾳ τοῦ δωδεκάτου μηνός, ὃς ἐστι Δύστρος· ἐπιτηροῦντες ἕως εἰκάδος πρώτης σελήνης, ὅπως μὴ ἐν ἑτέρᾳ ἑβδομάδι ἐμπέσοι ἡ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη τῆς σελήνης, καὶ πλάνης γενομένης ἀγνοίᾳ δὶς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐπιτελέσωμεν τὸ πάσχα, ἢ ἐν ἄλλῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἑορτάσωμεν τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀναστάσιμον ἡμέραν, ἀλλ ἐν κυριακῇ μόνῃ.
oudemia gar koinōnia hēmin nyn pros autous; peplanēntai gar kai autēn tēn psēphon, hēn nomizousin epitelein, hopōs pantachothen ōsin peplanēmenoi kai tēs alētheias apeschoinismenoi. hymeis de phylassesthe akribōs tēn isēmerion tropēn tēs earinēs hōras, hētis ginetai eikadi deuterą tou dōdekatou mēnos, hos esti Dystros; epitērountes heōs eikados prōtēs selēnēs, hopōs mē en heterą hebdomadi empesoi hē tessareskaidekatē tēs selēnēs, kai planēs genomenēs agnoią dis tou eniautou epitelesōmen to pascha, ē en allę̄ hēmerą heortasōmen tēn tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou anastasimon hēmeran, all en kyriakę̄ monę̄.
For we now have no fellowship with them; for they have gone astray even in the very reckoning which they think they observe, so that they are astray on every side and cut off from the truth. [3] But you, keep exactly the equinox of the spring season, which falls on the twenty-second of the twelfth month, which is Dystrus, watching until the twenty-first of the moon, so that the fourteenth of the moon may not fall in another week, and that we may not, through an error made in ignorance, celebrate the Pascha twice in the year, or celebrate on another day the day of the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, but on the Lord's day only.
Apostolic 5, chapter 18
5.18.1Funk 1:289
Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις οὖν τοῦ πάσχα νηστεύετε, ἀρχόμενοι ἀπὸ δευτέρας μέχρι τῆς παρασκευῆς καὶ σαββάτου, ἕξ ἡμέρας, μόνῳ χρώμενοι ἄρτῳ καὶ ἁλὶ καὶ λαχάνοις καὶ ποτῷ ὕδατι, οἴνου δὲ καὶ κρεῶν ἀπέχεσθε ἐν ταύταις᾽ ἡμέραι γάρ εἰσι πένθους, ἀλλ οὐχ ἑορτῆς.
En tais hēmerais oun tou pascha nēsteuete, archomenoi apo deuteras mechri tēs paraskeuēs kai sabbatou, hex hēmeras, monǭ chrōmenoi artǭ kai hali kai lachanois kai potǭ hydati, oinou de kai kreōn apechesthe en tautais᾽ hēmerai gar eisi penthous, all ouch heortēs.
In the days of the Pascha, then, fast, beginning from Monday until Friday and Saturday, six days, using only bread and salt and vegetables, and water to drink; but abstain from wine and meat during these days, for they are days of mourning, not of festival.
5.18.2Funk 1:289
τὴν μέντοι παρασκευὴν καὶ τὸ σάββατον ὁλόκληρον νηστεύσατε, οἷς δύναμις πρόσεστιν τοιαύτη, μηδενὸς γευόμενοι μέχρις ἀλεκτοροφωνίας νυκτός· εἰ δέ τις ἀδυνατεῖ τὰς δύο συνάπτειν ὁμοῦ, φυλασσέσθω κἂν τὸ σάββατον. λέγει γάρ που αὐτὸς ὃ κύριος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ φάσκων Ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὃ νυμφίος, νηστεύσουσιν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις.
tēn mentoi paraskeuēn kai to sabbaton holoklēron nēsteusate, hois dynamis prosestin toiautē, mēdenos geuomenoi mechris alektorophōnias nyktos; ei de tis adynatei tas dyo synaptein homou, phylassesthō kan to sabbaton. legei gar pou autos ho kyrios peri heautou phaskōn Hotan aparthę̄ ap᾽ autōn ho nymphios, nēsteusousin en ekeinais tais hēmerais.
But on Friday and Saturday fast entirely, those of you who have such strength, tasting nothing until the cockcrow of the night; and if anyone cannot join the two days together, let him at least keep the Saturday. For the Lord himself says somewhere, speaking of himself: “When the bridegroom is taken away from them, they will fast in those days.”
Apostolic 5, chapter 19
5.19.1Funk 1:289–291
Ἐν ταύταις οὖν ἤρθη ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τῶν ψευδωνύμων Ἰουδαίων καὶ σταυρῷ προσεπάγη καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη
En tautais oun ērthē aph᾽ hēmōn hypo tōn pseudōnymōn Ioudaiōn kai staurǭ prosepagē kai meta anomōn elogisthē
For in these days he was taken from us by the falsely named Jews and fastened to the cross, “and was reckoned with the lawless.”
5.19.2Funk 1:291
διὸ παραινοῦμεν καὶ ὑμῖν νηστεύειν ταύτας, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐνηστεύσαμεν ἐν τῷ ληφθῆναι αὐτὸν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἄχρις ἑσπέρας· ἐν δὲ ταῖς λοιπαῖς ταῖς πρὸ τῆς παρασκευῆς ἐνάτην ὥραν ἢ ἑσπέραν ἕκαστος ἐσθιέτω, ἢ ὅπως ἄν τις δύνηται, ἀπὸ δὲ ἑσπέρας πέμπτης μέχρις ἀλεκτοροφωνίας ἀπονηστιζόμενοι.
dio parainoumen kai hymin nēsteuein tautas, hōs kai hēmeis enēsteusamen en tǭ lēphthēnai auton aph᾽ hēmōn, achris hesperas; en de tais loipais tais pro tēs paraskeuēs enatēn hōran ē hesperan hekastos esthietō, ē hopōs an tis dynētai, apo de hesperas pemptēs mechris alektorophōnias aponēstizomenoi.
Therefore we exhort you too to fast these days, as we also fasted until evening when he was taken from us; but on the other days before Friday let each eat at the ninth hour or in the evening, or as each is able; but from the evening of Thursday until cockcrow, breaking your fast
5.19.4Funk 1:291
ἐπιφωσκούσης μιᾶς σαββάτων, ἥτις ἐστὶ κυριακή, ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας ἕως ἀλεκτοροφωνίας ἀγρυπνοῦντες καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ συναθροιζόμενοι γρηγορεῖτε, προσευχόμενοι καὶ δεόμενοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῇ διανυκτερεύσει ὑμῶν, ἀναγινώσκοντες τὸν Νόμον, τοὺς Προφήτας, τοὺς Ψαλμοὺς μέχρις ἀλεκτρυόνων κραυγῆς· καὶ βαπτίσαντες ὑμῶν τοὺς κατηχουμένους καὶ ἀναγνόντες τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἐν φόβῳ καὶ ἐν τρόμῳ καὶ προσλαλήσαντες τῷ λαῷ τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν, παύσασθε τοῦ πένθους ὑμῶν καὶ δεήθητε τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιστραφῆναι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ λαβεῖν αὐτὸν τόπον μετανοίας καὶ τῆς ἀσεβείας ἄφεσιν· ὅτι ὃ μὲν ἀλλόφυλος κριτὴς νιψάμενος τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν· Αθῶός εἶμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ δικαίου τούτου, ὑμεῖς ὄψεσθε· ὃ δὲ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπεβόησεν. Τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν, καὶ Πιλάτου εἰπόντος· Τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν σταυρώσω; αὐτοὶ ἐπεβόων· Οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ καίσαρα· σταύρωσον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν: πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ποιῶν ἑαυτὸν βασιλέα ἀντιλέγει τῷ καίσαρι, καὶ ἐὰν τοῦτον ἀπολύσῃς, οὐκ εἶ φίλος τοῦ καίσαρος.
epiphōskousēs mias sabbatōn, hētis esti kyriakē, apo hesperas heōs alektorophōnias agrypnountes kai epi to auto en tę̄ ekklēsią synathroizomenoi grēgoreite, proseuchomenoi kai deomenoi tou theou en tę̄ dianyktereusei hymōn, anaginōskontes ton Nomon, tous Prophētas, tous Psalmous mechris alektryonōn kraugēs; kai baptisantes hymōn tous katēchoumenous kai anagnontes to Euangelion en phobǭ kai en tromǭ kai proslalēsantes tǭ laǭ ta pros sōtērian, pausasthe tou penthous hymōn kai deēthēte tou theou epistraphēnai ton Israēl kai labein auton topon metanoias kai tēs asebeias aphesin; hoti ho men allophylos kritēs nipsamenos tas cheiras eipen; Athōos eimi apo tou haimatos tou dikaiou toutou, hymeis opsesthe; ho de Israēl epeboēsen. To haima autou eph᾽ hēmas kai epi ta tekna hēmōn, kai Pilatou eipontos; Ton basilea hymōn staurōsō? autoi epeboōn; Ouk echomen basilea ei mē kaisara; staurōson, staurōson auton: pas gar ho poiōn heauton basilea antilegei tǭ kaisari, kai ean touton apolysę̄s, ouk ei philos tou kaisaros.
when the first day of the week, which is the Lord's day, is dawning. From evening until cockcrow keep vigil, assembling together in the church; watch, praying and beseeching God in your night-long vigil, reading the Law, the Prophets, the Psalms until the crowing of the cocks; and having baptized your catechumens, and read the Gospel with fear and trembling, and spoken to the people what pertains to salvation, cease from your mourning, and beseech God that Israel may be converted and receive a place of repentance and the forgiveness of its impiety. [4] For the foreign judge washed his hands and said, “I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man; see to it yourselves”; but Israel cried out, “His blood be on us and on our children”; and when Pilate said, “Shall I crucify your king?” they cried out, “We have no king but Caesar; crucify him, crucify him; for everyone who makes himself a king opposes Caesar, and if you release this man, you are not Caesar's friend.”
5.19.5Funk 1:291–293
καὶ Πιλᾶτος ὃ ἡγεμὼν καὶ Ἡρώδης ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐχέλευσεν αὐτὸν σταυρωθῆναι, καὶ πληροῦται τὸ φάσκον λόγιον· Ἱνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέῤῥιψαν τὸν ἀγαπητὸν ὡσεὶ νεκρὸν ἐβδελυγμένον
kai Pilatos ho hēgemōn kai Hērōdēs ho basileus echeleusen auton staurōthēnai, kai plēroutai to phaskon logion; Hinati ephryaxan ethnē kai laoi emeletēsan kena? parestēsan hoi basileis tēs gēs kai hoi archontes synēchthēsan epi to auto kata tou kyriou kai kata tou Christou autou, kai aperrhipsan ton agapēton hōsei nekron ebdelygmenon
And Pilate the governor and Herod the king ordered him to be crucified, and the oracle is fulfilled which says: “Why did the nations rage and the peoples devise vain things? The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ”; and “they cast away” the beloved “like an abominable corpse.”
5.19.6Funk 1:293
καὶ αὐτοῦ σταυρωθέντος τῇ παρασκευῇ καὶ ἀναστάντος ἐπιφωσκούσης κυριακῆς, ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα· Ἀνάστα, ὁ θεός, κρῖνον τὴν γῆν, ὅτι σὺ κατακληρονομήσεις ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ πάλιν᾽, Νῦν ἀναστήσομαι, λέγει κύριος, θήσομαι ἐν σωτηρίῳ καὶ παρρησιάσομαι ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ Σὺ δέ, κύριε, ἐλέησόν μὲ καὶ ἀνάστησόν με, καὶ ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς.
kai autou staurōthentos tę̄ paraskeuę̄ kai anastantos epiphōskousēs kyriakēs, eplērōthē hē graphē hē legousa; Anasta, ho theos, krinon tēn gēn, hoti sy kataklēronomēseis en pasin tois ethnesin kai palin᾽, Nyn anastēsomai, legei kyrios, thēsomai en sōtēriǭ kai parrēsiasomai en autǭ, kai Sy de, kyrie, eleēson me kai anastēson me, kai antapodōsō autois.
And when he was crucified on Friday and rose as the Lord's day was dawning, the Scripture was fulfilled which says: “Arise, O God, judge the earth, for you will inherit among all the nations,” and again, “Now I will arise, says the Lord; I will set him in safety; I will speak boldly in it,” and “But you, O Lord, have mercy on me and raise me up, and I will repay them.”
5.19.7Funk 1:293
διὰ τοῦτο οὖν καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἀναστάντος τοῦ κυρίου, προσενέγκατε τὴν θυσίαν ὑμῶν, περὶ ἧς ὑμῖν διετάξατο διʼ ἡμῶν λέγων· Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν, καὶ λοιπὸν ἀπονηστεύετε, εὐφραινόμενοι καὶ ἑορτάζοντες, ὅτε ἀρραβὼν τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὑμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὃ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν ἔστω νόμιμον αἰώνιον ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, μέχρις ἂν ἔλθῃ ὃ κύριος.
dia touto oun kai hymeis, anastantos tou kyriou, prosenenkate tēn thysian hymōn, peri hēs hymin dietaxato diʼ hēmōn legōn; Touto poieite eis tēn emēn anamnēsin, kai loipon aponēsteuete, euphrainomenoi kai heortazontes, hote arrabōn tēs anastaseōs hymōn Iēsous ho Christos egēgertai ek nekrōn, kai touto hymin estō nomimon aiōnion heōs tēs synteleias tou aiōnos, mechris an elthę̄ ho kyrios.
Therefore you too, now that the Lord is risen, offer your sacrifice, concerning which he gave you command through us, saying, “Do this for my remembrance”; and thereafter break your fast, rejoicing and keeping festival, because Jesus the Christ, the pledge of your resurrection, has been raised from the dead; “and let this be to you a perpetual ordinance until the consummation of the age, until the Lord comes.”
5.19.8Funk 1:293
Ἰουδαίοις γὰρ ὃ κύριος ἔτι τέθνηκεν, Χριστιανοῖς δὲ ἐγήγερται, τοῖς μὲν δι᾽ ἀπιστίαν, τοῖς δὲ διὰ πληροφορίαν, ὅτι ἡ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπὶς ἀθάνατος ζωὴ καὶ αἰώνιος.
Ioudaiois gar ho kyrios eti tethnēken, Christianois de egēgertai, tois men di᾽ apistian, tois de dia plērophorian, hoti hē eis auton elpis athanatos zōē kai aiōnios.
For to the Jews the Lord is still dead, but to Christians he is risen: to the one through unbelief, to the other through full assurance; for the hope in him is immortal and eternal life.
Apostolic 5, chapter 20
5.20.1Funk 1:293
Μετὰ δὲ ὀκτὼ ἡμέρας ἔστω ὑμῖν πάλιν ἑορτὴ τιμία αὐτὴ ἡ ὀγδόη, ἐν ᾗ δυσπιστοῦντα ἐμὲ Θωμᾶν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναστάσει ἐπληροφόρησεν, δείξας μοι τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων καὶ τῆς λόγχης ἐν τῇ πλευρᾷ τὴν τρῶσιν.
Meta de oktō hēmeras estō hymin palin heortē timia autē hē ogdoē, en hę̄ dyspistounta eme Thōman epi tę̄ anastasei eplērophorēsen, deixas moi tous typous tōn hēlōn kai tēs lonchēs en tę̄ pleurą tēn trōsin.
And after eight days let there again be an honored feast for you, the eighth day itself, on which he gave full assurance to me, Thomas, who was doubtful about the resurrection, showing me the prints of the nails and the wound made by the spear in his side.
5.20.2Funk 1:293–295
καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης κυριακῆς ἀριθμήσαντες τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας, ἀπὸ κυριακῆς μέχρι πέμπτης ἑορτάσατε τὴν ἑορτὴν τῆς ἀναλήψεως τοῦ κυρίου, καθ᾽ ἣν πληρώσας πᾶσαν οἰκονομίαν καὶ διάταξιν ἀνῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα αὐτὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα, καθίσας ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ περιμένων, ἕως ἂν τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ὃς καὶ ἐλεύσεται ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς, κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκροὺς καὶ ἀποδοῦναι ἑχάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν ἀγαπητὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃν ἐξεκέντησαν, καὶ ἐπιγνόντες αὐτὸν, κόψονται ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς φυλὴ κατὰ φυλὴν, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν.
kai palin apo tēs prōtēs kyriakēs arithmēsantes tessarakonta hēmeras, apo kyriakēs mechri pemptēs heortasate tēn heortēn tēs analēpseōs tou kyriou, kath᾽ hēn plērōsas pasan oikonomian kai diataxin anēlthen pros ton aposteilanta auton theon kai patera, kathisas ek dexiōn tēs dynameōs kai perimenōn, heōs an tethōsin hoi echthroi autou hypo tous podas autou. hos kai eleusetai epi synteleią tou aiōnos meta dynameōs kai doxēs pollēs, krinai zōntas kai nekrous kai apodounai hechastǭ kata ta erga autou kai tote opsontai ton agapēton huion tou theou, hon exekentēsan, kai epignontes auton, kopsontai eph᾽ heautois phylē kata phylēn, kai hai gynaikes autōn kat᾽ idian.
And again, counting forty days from the first Lord's day, from the Lord's day to the Thursday, celebrate the feast of the ascension of the Lord, on which, having fulfilled the whole dispensation and ordinance, he went up to God the Father who sent him, sitting at the right hand of the Power and waiting until his enemies are placed under his feet; who will also come at the consummation of the age with power and great glory, to judge the living and the dead and “to render to each according to his works”; and then “they will see” the beloved Son of God, “whom they pierced,” and recognizing him “they will mourn over themselves, tribe by tribe, and their wives by themselves.”
5.20.3Funk 1:295
καὶ γὰρ καὶ νῦν δεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς Γορπιαίου συναθροιζόμενοι τοὺς Θρήνους Ἱερεμίου ἀναγινώσκουσιν, ἐν οἷς εἴρηται· Πνεῦμα πρὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν Χριστὸς κύριος συνελήφθη ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸν Βαρούχ, ἐν ᾧ γέγραπται. Οὗτος ὃ θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐ λογισθήσεται ἕτερος πρὸς αὐτόν᾽ ἐξεῦρεν πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἐπιστήμης, καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτὴν Ἰακὼβ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ· μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὦφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη. καὶ ὅταν ἀναγνῶσιν, κόπτονται καὶ θρηνοῦσιν, ὡς μὲν αὐτοὶ νομίζουσιν, τὴν ἐρημίαν τὴν ὑπὸ Ναβουχοδονόσορ γενομένην, ὡς δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἔχει, προοίμια ποιοῦνται ἄκοντες τοῦ μέλλοντος αὐτοὺς καταλαμβάνειν πένθους.
kai gar kai nyn dekatę̄ tou mēnos Gorpiaiou synathroizomenoi tous Thrēnous Hieremiou anaginōskousin, en hois eirētai; Pneuma pro prosōpou hēmōn Christos kyrios synelēphthē en tais diaphthorais autōn, kai ton Barouch, en hǭ gegraptai. Houtos ho theos hēmōn, ou logisthēsetai heteros pros auton᾽ exeuren pasan hodon epistēmēs, kai edeixen autēn Iakōb tǭ paidi autou kai Israēl tǭ ēgapēmenǭ hyp᾽ autou; meta tauta epi tēs gēs ōphthē kai tois anthrōpois synanestraphē. kai hotan anagnōsin, koptontai kai thrēnousin, hōs men autoi nomizousin, tēn erēmian tēn hypo Nabouchodonosor genomenēn, hōs de hē alētheia echei, prooimia poiountai akontes tou mellontos autous katalambanein penthous.
For even now, on the tenth of the month Gorpiaeus, they assemble and read the Lamentations of Jeremiah, in which it is said, “The breath of our face, Christ the Lord, was taken in their corruptions,” and Baruch, in which it is written, “This is our God; no other shall be reckoned beside him. He found out every way of knowledge and showed it to Jacob his servant and to Israel, who was beloved by him; afterward he appeared on earth and lived among men.” And when they read, they beat their breasts and lament, as they themselves suppose, over the desolation that took place under Nebuchadnezzar, but, as the truth is, they are unwillingly making a prelude to the mourning that is about to overtake them.
5.20.4Funk 1:295
μετὰ δὲ δέκα ἡμέρας τῆς ἀναλήψεως, ἥτις ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης κυριακῆς πεντηκοστὴ γίνεται, ἑορτὴ μεγάλη ὑμῖν ἔστω᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ ὥρᾳ τρίτῃ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς ἡμᾶς ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ ἐπλήσθημεν αὐτοῦ τῆς ἐνεργείας καὶ γλώσσαις καιναῖς ἐλαλήσαμεν, καθὼς ἐκεῖνο ὑπήχει ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐκηρύξαμεν Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ ἔθνεσιν, αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν ὡρισμένον ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ κριτὴν ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν.
meta de deka hēmeras tēs analēpseōs, hētis apo tēs prōtēs kyriakēs pentēkostē ginetai, heortē megalē hymin estō᾽ en autę̄ gar hōrą tritę̄ apesteilen eis hēmas ho kyrios Iēsous tēn dōrean tou hagiou pneumatos, kai eplēsthēmen autou tēs energeias kai glōssais kainais elalēsamen, kathōs ekeino hypēchei en hēmin, kai ekēryxamen Ioudaiois te kai ethnesin, auton einai ton Christon tou theou ton hōrismenon hyp᾽ autou kritēn zōntōn kai nekrōn.
And ten days after the ascension, which is the fiftieth from the first Lord's day, let there be a great feast for you; for on it, at the third hour, the Lord Jesus sent to us the gift of the Holy Spirit, and we were filled with his working and spoke with new tongues, as he prompted within us, and we preached to Jews and Gentiles that he is the Christ of God, appointed by him judge of the living and the dead.
5.20.5Funk 1:295
τοῦτον Μωσῆς μαρτυρῶν ἔλεγεν, Ἔλαβεν κύριος παρὰ κυρίου πῦρ καὶ ἔβρεξεν. τοῦτον εἶδεν Ἰακὼβ ὡς ἄνθρωπον καὶ εἶπεν· Εἶδον θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη μου ἡ ψυχή. τοῦτον Αβραὰμ ξενοδοχήσας κριτὴν ὡμολόγει καὶ ἑαυτοῦ κύριον.
touton Mōsēs martyrōn elegen, Elaben kyrios para kyriou pyr kai ebrexen. touton eiden Iakōb hōs anthrōpon kai eipen; Eidon theon prosōpon pros prosōpon, kai esōthē mou hē psychē. touton Abraam xenodochēsas kritēn hōmologei kai heautou kyrion.
To him Moses bore witness, saying, “The Lord received fire from the Lord and rained it down.” Him Jacob saw as a man and said, “I have seen God face to face, and my soul was preserved.” Him Abraham entertained as a guest and confessed as judge and as his own Lord.
5.20.6Funk 1:295–297
τοῦτον Μωσῆς ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου τεθέαται᾽ περὶ τούτου ἐν Δευτερονομίῳ ἔλεγεν. Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὃ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα, ὅσα τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς.
touton Mōsēs epi tēs batou tetheatai᾽ peri toutou en Deuteronomiǭ elegen. Prophētēn hymin anastēsei kyrios ho theos ek tōn adelphōn hymōn hōs eme; autou akousesthe kata panta, hosa tou prophētou ekeinou, exolothreuthēsetai ek tou laou autēs.
Him Moses beheld in the bush; concerning him he said in Deuteronomy, “The Lord God will raise up for you a prophet from among your brothers like me; you shall listen to him in all things, whatever … of that prophet will be utterly destroyed from among its people.”
5.20.7Funk 1:297
τοῦτον εἶδεν Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ στρατάρχην τῆς δυνάμεως κυρίου καθωπλισμένον, σύμμαχον εἰς Ἰεριχώ, ᾧ καὶ πεσὼν προσεκύνησεν, ὡς δοῦλος δεσπότῃ. τοῦτον Σαμουὴλ εἰδὼς, Χριστὸν θεοῦ, τοὺς ἱερεῖς καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς χριστοὺς ὠνόμαζεν.
touton eiden Iēsous ho tou Nauē stratarchēn tēs dynameōs kyriou kathōplismenon, symmachon eis Ierichō, hǭ kai pesōn prosekynēsen, hōs doulos despotę̄. touton Samouēl eidōs, Christon theou, tous hiereis kai tous basileis christous ōnomazen.
Him Joshua the son of Nun saw as “the commander of the army of the Lord,” fully armed, an ally against Jericho, and he fell down and worshiped him as a servant his master. Knowing him as the Christ of God, Samuel called the priests and the kings “christs.”
5.20.8Funk 1:297
τοῦτον Δαυὶδ εἰδὼς ἔψαλλεν τὴν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ᾠδὴν λέγων· ᾨδὴ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ, καὶ ἐπιφέρων εἰς πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἔφασκεν· Περίζωσαι τὴν ῥομφαίαν σου ἐπὶ τὸν μηρόν σου, δυνατέ, τῇ ὡραιότητί σου καὶ τῷ κάλλει σου, καὶ ἔντεινον καὶ κατευοδοῦ καὶ βασίλευε ἕνεκεν ἀληθείας καὶ πραότητος καὶ δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ὁδηγήσει σε θαυμαστῶς ἡ δεξιά σου· τὰ βέλη σου ἠκονημένα, δυνατέ, λαοὶ ὑποκάτω σου πεσοῦνται ἐν καρδίᾳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ βασιλέως διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέν σε, ὁ θεός, ὃ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.
touton Dauid eidōs epsallen tēn hyper autou ǭdēn legōn; Ǭdē hyper tou agapētou, kai epipherōn eis prosōpon autou ephasken; Perizōsai tēn rhomphaian sou epi ton mēron sou, dynate, tę̄ hōraiotēti sou kai tǭ kallei sou, kai enteinon kai kateuodou kai basileue heneken alētheias kai praotētos kai dikaiosynēs, kai hodēgēsei se thaumastōs hē dexia sou; ta belē sou ēkonēmena, dynate, laoi hypokatō sou pesountai en kardią tōn echthrōn tou basileōs dia touto echrisen se, ho theos, ho theos sou elaion agalliaseōs para tous metochous sou.
Knowing him, David sang the song about him, saying, “A song for the beloved,” and, applying it to his person, he said: “Gird your sword upon your thigh, O mighty one, in your comeliness and your beauty, and bend your bow and prosper and reign, for the sake of truth and meekness and righteousness, and your right hand shall guide you wonderfully. Your arrows are sharp, O mighty one; peoples shall fall under you, in the heart of the king's enemies. Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows.”
5.20.9Funk 1:297
περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ Σολομὼν ἔλεγεν ὡς ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, Κύριος ἔκτισέν με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέν με, ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι, πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με, καὶ πάλιν. Ἡ σοφία ᾠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῇ οἶκον.
peri autou kai ho Solomōn elegen hōs ek prosōpou autou, Kyrios ektisen me archēn hodōn autou eis erga autou, pro tou aiōnos ethemeliōsen me, en archę̄ pro tou tēn gēn poiēsai, pro tou proelthein tas pēgas tōn hydatōn, pro tou orē hedrasthēnai, pro de pantōn bounōn genną me, kai palin. Hē sophia ǭkodomēsen heautę̄ oikon.
Concerning him Solomon too said, as in his person: “The Lord created me as the beginning of his ways for his works; before the age he founded me; in the beginning, before he made the earth, before the springs of waters came forth, before the mountains were settled, and before all the hills, he begets me”; and again, “Wisdom has built herself a house.”
5.20.10Funk 1:297
περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ἡσαΐας ἔλεγεν. Ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναβήσεται, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ ὃ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν, Ζαχαρίας δέ: Ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεται δίκαιος καὶ σῴζων, αὐτὸς πρᾶος καὶ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὄνον καὶ πῶλον υἱὸν ὑποζυγίου.
peri autou kai Hēsaïas elegen. Exeleusetai rhabdos ek tēs rhizēs Iessai, kai anthos ek tēs rhizēs anabēsetai, kai estai hē rhiza tou Iessai kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, ep᾿ autǭ ethnē elpiousin, Zacharias de: Idou ho basileus sou erchetai dikaios kai sǭzōn, autos praos kai epibebēkōs epi onon kai pōlon huion hypozygiou.
Concerning him Isaiah too said, “A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall come up from the root; and there shall be the root of Jesse, and he who rises up to rule the nations; in him the nations shall hope”; and Zechariah, “Behold, your king comes, righteous and saving; he is meek, and mounted on a donkey and a colt, the foal of a beast of burden.”
5.20.11Funk 1:297
τοῦτον Δανιὴλ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγει εἶναι, ἐρχόμενον πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν παρ᾽ ἐκείνου ὑποδεχόμενον, καὶ λίθον ἀπὸ ὄρους ἄνευ χειρῶν τμηθέντα καὶ γενόμενον εἰς ὄρος μέγα καὶ πληρώσαντα πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, συντρίβοντα πολυαρχίαν τοπαρχιῶν καὶ πολυθείαν ἀθέων, κηρύσσοντα δὲ τὸν ἕνα θεὸν καὶ χειροτονοῦντα τὴν Ῥωμαίων μοναρχίαν.
touton Daniēl huion anthrōpou legei einai, erchomenon pros ton patera, kai pasan tēn krisin kai tēn timēn par᾽ ekeinou hypodechomenon, kai lithon apo orous aneu cheirōn tmēthenta kai genomenon eis oros mega kai plērōsanta pasan tēn gēn, syntribonta polyarchian toparchiōn kai polytheian atheōn, kēryssonta de ton hena theon kai cheirotonounta tēn Rhōmaiōn monarchian.
Daniel says that he is “a son of man” “coming” to the Father and receiving from him all judgment and honor, and “a stone cut out from a mountain without hands,” which became a great mountain and filled the whole earth, shattering the many rules of local principalities and the polytheism of the godless, and proclaiming the one God and appointing the monarchy of the Romans.
5.20.12Funk 1:297–299
περὶ τούτου καὶ Ἱερεμίας προφητεύων ἔλεγεν· Πνεῦμα πρὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν Χριστὸς κύριος συνελήφθη ἐν ταῖς διαφθοραῖς αὐτῶν, οὗ εἴπομεν· ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ αὐτοῦ ζησόμεθα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ Ἰεζεκιὴλ δὲ καὶ οἱ καθεξῆς προφῆται πανταχοῦ, τοῦτον εἶναι Χριστὸν κύριον, βασιλέα, κριτήν, νομοθέτην, ἄγγελον τοῦ πατρός, μονογενῆ θεόν.
peri toutou kai Hieremias prophēteuōn elegen; Pneuma pro prosōpou hēmōn Christos kyrios synelēphthē en tais diaphthorais autōn, hou eipomen; en tę̄ skią autou zēsometha en tois ethnesin kai Iezekiēl de kai hoi kathexēs prophētai pantachou, touton einai Christon kyrion, basilea, kritēn, nomothetēn, angelon tou patros, monogenē theon.
Concerning him Jeremiah too, prophesying, said, “The breath of our face, Christ the Lord, was taken in their corruptions, of whom we said, In his shadow we shall live among the nations”; and Ezekiel too, and the prophets in succession, everywhere declare that he is the Christ, the Lord, King, Judge, Lawgiver, Angel of the Father, only-begotten God.
5.20.13Funk 1:299
τοῦτον οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς κηρύσσομεν ὑμῖν καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμεθα θεὸν λόγον, ὑπηρετούμενον τῷ θεῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ πατρὶ εἰς τὴν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργίαν· τούτῳ πιστεύοντες ζήσεσθε, ἀπιστοῦντες δὲ κολασθήσεσθε. ὁ γὰρ ἀπειθῶν τῷ υἱῷ οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν ζωήν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἐπʼ αὐτόν.
touton oun kai hēmeis kēryssomen hymin kai euangelizometha theon logon, hypēretoumenon tǭ theǭ autou kai patri eis tēn tōn holōn dēmiourgian; toutǭ pisteuontes zēsesthe, apistountes de kolasthēsesthe. ho gar apeithōn tǭ huiǭ ouk opsetai tēn zōēn, all᾽ hē orgē tou theou menei epʼ auton.
Him, then, we too proclaim to you and preach as God the Word, who ministers to his God and Father in the creation of all things; believing in him you will live, but disbelieving you will be punished. For “he who disobeys the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.”
5.20.14Funk 1:299
μετὰ οὖν τὸ ἑορτάσαι ὑμᾶς τὴν πεντηκοστὴν ἑορτάσατε μίαν ἑβδομάδα, καὶ μετ᾽ ἐκείνην νηστεύσατε μίαν᾽ δίκαιον γὰρ καὶ εὐφρανθῆναι ἐπὶ τῇ ἐκ θεοῦ δωρεᾷ καὶ νηστεῦσαι μετὰ τὴν ἄνεσιν. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Μωσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐνήστευσαν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας, καὶ Δανιὴλ τρεῖς ἑβδομάδας ἡμερῶν ἄρτον ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐκ ἔφαγεν, καὶ κρέας καὶ οἶνος οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἡ μακαρία Ἄννα αἰτουμένη τὸν Σαμουὴλ λέγει. Οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα οὐ πέπωκα, καὶ ἐκχεῶ τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐνώπιον κυρίου.
meta oun to heortasai hymas tēn pentēkostēn heortasate mian hebdomada, kai met᾽ ekeinēn nēsteusate mian᾽ dikaion gar kai euphranthēnai epi tę̄ ek theou dōreą kai nēsteusai meta tēn anesin. kai gar kai Mōsēs kai Ēlias enēsteusan tessarakonta hēmeras, kai Daniēl treis hebdomadas hēmerōn arton epithymiōn ouk ephagen, kai kreas kai oinos ouk eisēlthen eis to stoma autou. kai hē makaria Anna aitoumenē ton Samouēl legei. Oinon kai methysma ou pepōka, kai ekcheō tēn psychēn mou enōpion kyriou.
After you have celebrated Pentecost, then, celebrate one week, and after that fast one; for it is right both to rejoice in the gift from God and to fast after the relaxation. [15] For Moses and Elijah fasted forty days, and “Daniel for three weeks of days ate no pleasant bread, and meat and wine did not enter his mouth”; and the blessed Hannah, asking for Samuel, says, “I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, and I will pour out my soul before the Lord.”
5.20.16Funk 1:299
καὶ Νινευῖται, νηστεύσαντες τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας, τῆς ὀργῆς τὴν πεῖραν ἀπέφυγον, καὶ ᾿Εσθὴρ καὶ Μαρδοχαῖος καὶ Ἰουδὶθ τὴν τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐπανάστασιν νηστεύσαντες ἀπέφυγον Ὀλοφέρνου καὶ Ἀμάν, καὶ Δαυὶδ λέγει᾽͵Τὰ γόνατά μου ἠσθένησαν ἀπὸ νηστείας, καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου ἠλλοιώθη δι᾽ ἔλαιον.
kai Nineuitai, nēsteusantes treis hēmeras kai treis nyktas, tēs orgēs tēn peiran apephygon, kai ᾿Esthēr kai Mardochaios kai Ioudith tēn tōn asebōn epanastasin nēsteusantes apephygon Olophernou kai Aman, kai Dauid legei᾽͵Ta gonata mou ēsthenēsan apo nēsteias, kai hē sarx mou ēlloiōthē di᾽ elaion.
And the Ninevites, fasting three days and three nights, escaped the trial of wrath; and Esther and Mordecai and Judith, by fasting, escaped the uprising of the ungodly, of Holofernes and Haman; and David says, “My knees are weak through fasting, and my flesh is changed for want of oil.”
5.20.17Funk 1:299–301
καὶ ὑμεῖς οὖν νηστεύοντες αἰτεῖσθε παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἑβδομάδα τῆς νηστείας πᾶσαν τετράδα καὶ πᾶσαν παρασκευὴν προστάσσομεν ὑμῖν νηστεύειν, καὶ τὴν περισσείαν ὑμῶν τῆς νηστείας πένησιν ἐπιχορηγεῖν.
kai hymeis oun nēsteuontes aiteisthe para tou theou ta aitēmata hymōn. meta de tēn hebdomada tēs nēsteias pasan tetrada kai pasan paraskeuēn prostassomen hymin nēsteuein, kai tēn perisseian hymōn tēs nēsteias penēsin epichorēgein.
You too, then, when you fast, ask of God your petitions. [18] And after the week of fasting we command you to fast every Wednesday and every Friday, and to supply to the poor what you save by your fasting.
5.20.19Funk 1:301
πᾶν μέντοι σάββατον ἄνευ τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ πᾶσαν κυριακὴν ἐπιτελοῦντες συνόδους εὐφραίνεσθε· ἔνοχος γὰρ ἁμαρτίας ἔσται ὁ τὴν κυριακὴν νηστεύων, ἡμέραν ἀναστάσεως οὖσαν, ἢ τὴν πεντηκοστὴν ἢ ὅλως ἡμέραν ἑορτῆς κυρίου κατηφῶν· εὐφρανθῆναι γὰρ δεῖ ἐν αὐταῖς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πενθῆσαι.
pan mentoi sabbaton aneu tou henos kai pasan kyriakēn epitelountes synodous euphrainesthe; enochos gar hamartias estai ho tēn kyriakēn nēsteuōn, hēmeran anastaseōs ousan, ē tēn pentēkostēn ē holōs hēmeran heortēs kyriou katēphōn; euphranthēnai gar dei en autais, all᾽ ou penthēsai.
But keep festival on every Sabbath except the one, and on every Lord's day, holding assemblies; for he will be guilty of sin who fasts on the Lord's day, since it is the day of resurrection, or who is downcast at Pentecost or at any feast day of the Lord at all; for one must rejoice on them, not mourn.
Apostolic 6, chapter 1
6.1.1Funk 1:303
Πρὸ πάντων φυλάσσεσθε, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι, τὰς δεινὰς καὶ χαλεπὰς καὶ ἀθεμίτους αἱρέσεις, φεύγοντες αὐτὰς ὥσπερ πῦρ φλέγον τοὺς αὐτῷ πλησιάζοντας. φεύγετε δὲ καὶ τὰ σχίσματα. οὔτε γὰρ πρὸς ἀνοσίους αἱρέσεις θεμιτὸν ἐκκλῖναι τὸν νοῦν, οὔτε τῶν ὁμογνωμόνων χωρίζεσθαι θεμιτὸν διὰ φιλαρχίαν.
Pro pantōn phylassesthe, ō episkopoi, tas deinas kai chalepas kai athemitous haireseis, pheugontes autas hōsper pyr phlegon tous autǭ plēsiazontas. pheugete de kai ta schismata. oute gar pros anosious haireseis themiton ekklinai ton noun, oute tōn homognōmonōn chōrizesthai themiton dia philarchian.
Above all, O bishops, guard against the terrible, grievous, and unlawful heresies, fleeing them as a fire that burns those who come near it. Flee also schisms. For it is neither lawful to turn the mind aside to unholy heresies, nor lawful, out of love of rule, to separate from those of the same mind.
6.1.2Funk 1:303
ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ τὸ παλαιόν τινες τολμήσαντες ἐπιχειρῆσαι οὐ διέφυγον τὴν τιμωρίαν. Δαθὰν γὰρ καὶ Ἀβειρὼν ἀντιπρόσωποι γενόμενοι Μωσεῖ κατεπόθησαν εἰς γῆν, Κορὲ δὲ καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ διακόσιοι πεντήκοντα, τῷ Ἀαρὼν διαστασιάσαντες, πυρὸς παρανάλωμα γεγόνασιν, Μαριὰμ δὲ ὡς ἑλληνοκοίτην ὀνειδίσασα Μωσῆν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἀπεβλήθη ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας· ἔλεγεν γάρ, ὅτι γυναῖκα Μωῦσῆς Αἰθιόπισσαν ἔλαβεν.
tauta gar kai to palaion tines tolmēsantes epicheirēsai ou diephygon tēn timōrian. Dathan gar kai Abeirōn antiprosōpoi genomenoi Mōsei katepothēsan eis gēn, Kore de kai hoi met᾽ autou diakosioi pentēkonta, tǭ Aarōn diastasiasantes, pyros paranalōma gegonasin, Mariam de hōs hellēnokoitēn oneidisasa Mōsēn exō tēs parembolēs apeblēthē hepta hēmeras; elegen gar, hoti gynaika Mōysēs Aithiopissan elaben.
For some who of old dared to attempt these things did not escape punishment. For Dathan and Abiram, setting themselves against Moses, were swallowed up into the earth, and Korah and the two hundred and fifty with him, having risen in faction against Aaron, became fuel for fire; and Miriam, having reproached Moses as one who had lain with a foreign woman, was cast outside the camp for seven days; for she said that Moses had taken an Ethiopian wife.
6.1.3Funk 1:303–305
οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἀζαρίας ὁ καὶ Ὀζίας, οὗτος δὲ ἦν βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰούδα, κατατολμήσας τῆς ἱερωσύνης καὶ θυμιάσαι βουληθεὶς τὸ θυμίαμα, ὃ οὐ προσῆκον ἦν αὐτῷ, κωλυόμενος ὑπὸ Ἀζαρίου τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τῶν ὀγδοήκοντα ἱερέων καὶ μὴ ὑπακούσας, ἐξανέτειλεν λέπραν ἐν τῷ μετώπῳ καὶ ἔσπευσεν ἐξελθεῖν, ὅτι ἤλεγξεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος.
ou mēn de alla kai Azarias ho kai Ozias, houtos de ēn basileus tou Iouda, katatolmēsas tēs hierōsynēs kai thymiasai boulētheis to thymiama, ho ou prosēkon ēn autǭ, kōlyomenos hypo Azariou tou archiereōs kai tōn ogdoēkonta hiereōn kai mē hypakousas, exaneteilen lepran en tǭ metōpǭ kai espeusen exelthein, hoti ēlenxen auton ho kyrios.
And not only these, but also Azariah, also called Uzziah, who was king of Judah, daring to usurp the priesthood and wishing to burn the incense, which was not fitting for him, when he was forbidden by Azariah the high priest and the eighty priests and did not obey, broke out in leprosy on his forehead and hastened to go out, because the Lord had rebuked him.
Apostolic 6, chapter 2
6.2.1Funk 1:305
Προσέχωμεν οὖν, ἀγαπητοί, τί τὸ κλέος τῶν στασιασάντων καὶ ποταπὴ ἡ ἀπόφασις αὐτῶν. εἰ γὰρ ὁ βασιλεῦσιν ἐπεγειρόμενος κολάσεως ἄξιος, κἂν υἱὸς ἢ, κἂν φίλος, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὃ ἱερεῦσιν ἐπανιστάμενος; ὅσῳ γὰρ ἱερωσύνη βασιλείας ἀμείνων, περὶ ψυχῆς ἔχουσα τὸν ἀγῶνα, τοσούτῳ καὶ βαρυτέραν ἔχει τὴν τιμωρίαν ὁ ταύτῃ τολμήσας ἀντομματεῖν, ἤπερ ὁ τῇ βασιλείᾳ.
Prosechōmen oun, agapētoi, ti to kleos tōn stasiasantōn kai potapē hē apophasis autōn. ei gar ho basileusin epegeiromenos kolaseōs axios, kan huios ē, kan philos, posǭ mallon ho hiereusin epanistamenos? hosǭ gar hierōsynē basileias ameinōn, peri psychēs echousa ton agōna, tosoutǭ kai baryteran echei tēn timōrian ho tautę̄ tolmēsas antommatein, ēper ho tę̄ basileią.
Let us consider, then, beloved, what the fame of those who rebelled was, and what sort of sentence was passed on them. For if he who rises against kings deserves punishment, even if he is a son or a friend, how much more he who rises up against priests? For as much as the priesthood is better than the kingship, having its contest concerning the soul, so much heavier is the punishment of him who dares to set himself against it than of him who does so against the kingship.
6.2.2Funk 1:305
καίτοιγε οὐδὲ εἷς ἀτιμώρητος· οὔτε γὰρ Αβεσσαλὼμ καὶ Ἀβεδδαδὰν ἔμειναν ἀτιμώρητοι, οὔτε Κορὲ καὶ Δαθάν. οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῷ Δαυὶδ περὶ βασιλείας, οἱ δὲ τῷ Μωσῇ περὶ πρωτείων ἐπανέστησαν ἁμιλλώμενοι.
kaitoige oude heis atimōrētos; oute gar Abessalōm kai Abeddadan emeinan atimōrētoi, oute Kore kai Dathan. hoi men gar tǭ Dauid peri basileias, hoi de tǭ Mōsę̄ peri prōteiōn epanestēsan hamillōmenoi.
And yet not one of them went unpunished; for neither Absalom and Abeddadan remained unpunished, nor Korah and Dathan. For the first rose up against David over the kingdom, the others against Moses over the primacy, as rivals.
6.2.3Funk 1:305
καὶ ἐκακολόγουν ὃ μὲν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα ὡς ἄδικον κριτήν, λέγων ἑκάστῳ: Οἱ λόγοι σου καλοί, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἀκουσόμενός σου καὶ δικαιώσας σε· τίς μὲ ποιήσει ἄρχοντα;
kai ekakologoun ho men ᾿Abessalōm Dauid ton patera hōs adikon kritēn, legōn hekastǭ: Hoi logoi sou kaloi, kai ouk estin ho akousomenos sou kai dikaiōsas se; tis me poiēsei archonta?
And Absalom spoke evil of David his father as an unjust judge, saying to each one, “Your words are good, and there is no one to hear you and justify you; who will make me ruler?”
6.2.4Funk 1:305
ὁ δὲ Αβεδδαδάν. Οὐκ ἔστιν μοι, φησί, μερὶς ἐν Δαυὶδ οὐδὲ κληρονομία ἐν υἱῷ Ἰεσσαί, δῆλον ὡς ἀναξιοπαθῶν ἄρχεσθαι ὑπὸ Δαυίδ, περὶ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ θεός, ὅτι εὗρον Δαυὶδ τὸν τοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ ἄνδρα κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου, ὃς ποιήσει πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου
ho de Abeddadan. Ouk estin moi, phēsi, meris en Dauid oude klēronomia en huiǭ Iessai, dēlon hōs anaxiopathōn archesthai hypo Dauid, peri hou eipen ho theos, hoti heuron Dauid ton tou Iessai andra kata tēn kardian mou, hos poiēsei panta ta thelēmata mou
And Abeddadan: “I have no portion,” he says, “in David, nor inheritance in the son of Jesse,” plainly resenting being ruled by David, of whom God said, “I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who will do all my will.”
6.2.5Funk 1:305
ὁ δὲ Δαθὰν καὶ Αβειρὼν καὶ οἱ Κορεῖται λέγοντες Μωσεῖ· Μὴ μικρόν, ὅτι ἀνήγαγες ἡμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐκ γῆς ῥεούσης μέλι καὶ γάλα; καὶ τί ὅτι ἐξέκοψας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμῶν; καὶ σὺ ἄρχεις ἡμῶν; καὶ ἐπισυνέστησαν ἐπὶ αὐτὸν ἐκκλησίαν μεγάλην᾽
ho de Dathan kai Abeirōn kai hoi Koreitai legontes Mōsei; Mē mikron, hoti anēgages hēmas ek gēs Aigyptou, ek gēs rheousēs meli kai gala? kai ti hoti exekopsas tous ophthalmous hēmōn? kai sy archeis hēmōn? kai episynestēsan epi auton ekklēsian megalēn᾽
And Dathan and Abiram and the Korahites said to Moses, “Is it a small thing that you have brought us up out of the land of Egypt, out of a land flowing with honey and milk? And why have you put out our eyes? And are you ruling over us?” And they raised a great assembly against him.
6.2.6Funk 1:305
καὶ οἱ Κορεῖται· Μὴ Μωσεῖ λελάληκεν μόνῳ ὁ θεός; τί ὅτι τῷ Ἀαρὼν δέδωκεν τὴν ἀρχιερωσύνην μόνῳ; οὐχὶ πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ κυρίου ἁγία; καὶ τί ὅτι Ἀαρὼν ἱερατεύει μόνος;
kai hoi Koreitai; Mē Mōsei lelalēken monǭ ho theos? ti hoti tǭ Aarōn dedōken tēn archierōsynēn monǭ? ouchi pasa hē synagōgē kyriou hagia? kai ti hoti Aarōn hierateuei monos?
And the Korahites: “Has God spoken to Moses alone? Why has he given the high priesthood to Aaron alone? Is not the whole congregation of the Lord holy? And why does Aaron alone serve as priest?”
6.2.7Funk 1:305–309
καὶ πρὸ τούτων ἀλλος τις ἔλεγεν· Τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς; καὶ ὡς τεῖχος τὰ ὕδατα ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν διαστήσαντα καὶ ὡς δι᾽ ἐρήμου ξηρᾶς τὸν λαὸν ἀγηοχότα καὶ βυθίσαντα Φαραὼ καὶ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους καὶ πάντας τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, τὸν γλυκάναντα πηγὴν αὐτοῖς διὰ ξύλου καὶ ἔκ πέτρας ἀκροτόμου προαγαγόντα αὐτοῖς ὕδωρ διψῶσιν, τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ μαννοδοτήσαντα αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξ ἀέρος κρεοδοτήσαντα, τὸν στῦλον πυρὸς ἐν νυκτὶ εἰς φωτισμὸν καὶ ὁδηγίαν παρεχόμενον αὐτοῖς καὶ στῦλον νεφέλης εἰς σκιασμὸν ἡμέρας διὰ τὸν ἐξ ἡλίου φλογμόν, τὸν νόμον θεοῦ ἐκ στόματος καὶ χειρὸς καὶ γραφῆς θεοῦ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις κεκολαμμένον παρασχόμενον αὐτοῖς τελείου ἀριθμοῦ δεκάλογον, ᾧ ὁ θεὸς ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ ὡμίλει, ὡσεί τις λαλήσαι πρὸς ἑαυτοῦ φίλον., περὶ οὗ εἶπεν· Καὶ οὐκ ἀνέστη προφήτης ὡς Μωσῆς. τούτῳ ἐπανέστησαν οἱ Κορεῖται καὶ οἱ Ῥουβηλῖται, καὶ λίθους ἔβαλον κατὰ τοῦ Μωσέως προσευχομένου καὶ λέγοντος· , Μὴ πρόσχῃς εἰς τὴν θυσίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ὀφθεῖσα ἡ δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ τοὺς μὲν εἰς γῆν κατήνεγκεν, τοὺς δὲ πυρὶ κατέφλεξεν, καὶ οὕτως τοὺς ἀρχηγοὺς τῆς πλάνης τοῦ σχίσματος λέγοντας· Δῶμεν ἀρχηγὸν ἑαυτοῖς, Ἤνοιξεν ἡ γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς καὶ κατέπιεν αὐτοὺς καὶ τὰς σκηνὰς αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ κατῆλθον εἰς ᾅδου ζῶντες, τοὺς δὲ Κορείτας ἀπώλεσεν διὰ πυρός.
kai pro toutōn allos tis elegen; Tis se katestēsen archonta kai dikastēn eph᾽ hēmas? kai hōs teichos ta hydata enthen kai enthen diastēsanta kai hōs di᾽ erēmou xēras ton laon agēochota kai bythisanta Pharaō kai tous Aigyptious kai pantas tous par᾽ autōn met᾽ autōn, ton glykananta pēgēn autois dia xylou kai ek petras akrotomou proagagonta autois hydōr dipsōsin, ton ex ouranou mannodotēsanta autois kai ex aeros kreodotēsanta, ton stylon pyros en nykti eis phōtismon kai hodēgian parechomenon autois kai stylon nephelēs eis skiasmon hēmeras dia ton ex hēliou phlogmon, ton nomon theou ek stomatos kai cheiros kai graphēs theou en plaxi lithinais kekolammenon paraschomenon autois teleiou arithmou dekalogon, hǭ ho theos enōpios enōpiǭ hōmilei, hōsei tis lalēsai pros heautou philon., peri hou eipen; Kai ouk anestē prophētēs hōs Mōsēs. toutǭ epanestēsan hoi Koreitai kai hoi Rhoubēlitai, kai lithous ebalon kata tou Mōseōs proseuchomenou kai legontos; , Mē proschę̄s eis tēn thysian autōn, kai ophtheisa hē doxa tou theou tous men eis gēn katēnenken, tous de pyri katephlexen, kai houtōs tous archēgous tēs planēs tou schismatos legontas; Dōmen archēgon heautois, Ēnoixen hē gē to stoma autēs kai katepien autous kai tas skēnas autōn kai tēn aposkeuēn autōn, kai katēlthon eis hądou zōntes, tous de Koreitas apōlesen dia pyros.
And before these another said, “Who made you ruler and judge over us?” … to him who had parted the waters on this side and that like a wall, and led the people as through a dry desert, and drowned Pharaoh and the Egyptians and all who were with them; who sweetened a spring for them by means of wood, and brought forth water for them from the sheer rock when they were thirsty; who gave them manna from heaven and meat from the air; who provided them with a pillar of fire at night for light and guidance and a pillar of cloud for shade by day because of the heat of the sun; who provided them with the law of God, from the mouth and hand and writing of God, engraved on tablets of stone, a decalogue of perfect number; “with whom God spoke face to face, as one would speak to his own friend”; of whom he said, “And there has not arisen a prophet like Moses.” [3.2] Against him the Korahites and the Reubenites rose up, and threw stones at Moses as he prayed and said, “Do not regard their sacrifice”; and the glory of God appeared and brought some down into the earth and burned up others with fire; and so the leaders of the error of the schism, who said, “Let us appoint a leader for ourselves”: “the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up, and their tents and their belongings, and they went down alive into Hades; and the Korahites he destroyed by fire.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 4
6.4.1Funk 1:309
Εἰ οὖν τοῖς διὰ φιλαρχίαν ἀποσχίσασιν παραυτίκα θεὸς ἐπήγαγεν τὴν τιμωρίαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοῖς αἱρέσεων ἀσεβῶν καθηγησαμένοις; οὐ σφοδροτέραν ἐπάξει τὴν τίσιν βλασφημοῦσιν αὐτοῦ τὴν πρόνοιαν ἢ τὴν δημιουργίαν;
Ei oun tois dia philarchian aposchisasin parautika theos epēgagen tēn timōrian, posǭ mallon tois haireseōn asebōn kathēgēsamenois? ou sphodroteran epaxei tēn tisin blasphēmousin autou tēn pronoian ē tēn dēmiourgian?
If, then, God at once brought punishment on those who split off out of love of rule, how much more on those who have led the way in ungodly heresies? Will he not bring a more severe penalty on those who blaspheme his providence or his creation?
6.4.2Funk 1:309
ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς, ἀδελφοί, ἐκ τῆς γραφῆς παιδευόμενοι, φυλάσσεσθε μὴ ποιεῖν τὰ σχίσματα τῆς γνώμης μήτε μὴν τῆς ἑνώσεως ὑμῶν, ὅτι Oxoxol ἀπωλείας οἱ δόξης ἀθεμίτου ἄρξαντες καθίστανται τοῖς λαοῖς.
all᾽ hymeis, adelphoi, ek tēs graphēs paideuomenoi, phylassesthe mē poiein ta schismata tēs gnōmēs mēte mēn tēs henōseōs hymōn, hoti Oxoxol apōleias hoi doxēs athemitou arxantes kathistantai tois laois.
But you, brothers, instructed from the Scripture, guard against making schisms of opinion or of your union, because those who originate an unlawful opinion are set up as marks of destruction for the peoples.
6.4.3Funk 1:309
ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ λαϊκοί, τοῖς τῇ γνώμῃ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐναντία δογματίσασιν μὴ πλησιάζετε μηδὲ κοινωνοὶ τῆς ἀσεβείας αὐτῶν γίνεσθε, λέγει γὰρ καὶ ὃ θεός· Ἀποσχίσθητε ἐκ μέσου τῶν ἀνδρῶν τούτων, ἵνα μὴ συναπόλησθε αὐτοῖς, καὶ πάλιν, Ἐξέλθετε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἄπτεσθε, κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς.
homoiōs kai hoi laïkoi, tois tę̄ gnōmę̄ tou theou enantia dogmatisasin mē plēsiazete mēde koinōnoi tēs asebeias autōn ginesthe, legei gar kai ho theos; Aposchisthēte ek mesou tōn andrōn toutōn, hina mē synapolēsthe autois, kai palin, Exelthete ek mesou autōn, kai aphoristhēte, legei kyrios, kai akathartou mē aptesthe, kagō eisdexomai hymas.
Likewise you laity too, do not draw near to those who teach doctrines contrary to the mind of God, nor become partners of their impiety; for God also says, “Separate yourselves from the midst of these men, so that you do not perish with them,” and again, “Come out from their midst and be separated, says the Lord, and touch nothing unclean, and I will receive you.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 5
6.5.1Funk 1:309–311
Φευκτέοι γάρ εἰσιν ὡς ἀληθῶς οἱ βλασφημοῦντες θεόν· οἱ μὲν γὰρ πλεῖστοι τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἄγνοιαν ἔχουσιν θεοῦ, οὗτοι δὲ κακόνοιαν ὡς θεομάχοι νοσοῦσιν ἐκ γὰρ τῆς κακίας τῶν αἱρεσιωτῶν ἐξῆλθεν μόλυσμα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ὥς φησιν Ἱερεμίας ὁ προφήτης.
Pheukteoi gar eisin hōs alēthōs hoi blasphēmountes theon; hoi men gar pleistoi tōn asebōn agnoian echousin theou, houtoi de kakonoian hōs theomachoi nosousin ek gar tēs kakias tōn hairesiōtōn exēlthen molysma epi pasan tēn gēn, hōs phēsin Hieremias ho prophētēs.
For those who blaspheme God are truly to be shunned; for most of the ungodly have ignorance of God, but these are sick with malice as fighters against God; for from the wickedness of the heretics “pollution has gone forth over all the earth,” as Jeremiah the prophet says.
6.5.2Funk 1:311
ἀποβληθείσης γὰρ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς πονηρᾶς ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ οἴκου ἀπορριφέντος ὑπ αὐτοῦ, καθώς πού φησιν, Ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μου, καὶ πάλιν. Ἀνήσω τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, καὶ οὐ μὴ τμηθῇ οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ σκαφῇ, καὶ ἀναβήσεται εἰς αὐτὸν ὡς εἰς χέρσον ἄκανθα, καὶ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐντελοῦμαι τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὐτὸν ὑετόν
apoblētheisēs gar tēs synagōgēs tēs ponēras hypo kyriou tou theou kai tou oikou aporriphentos hyp autou, kathōs pou phēsin, Enkataleloipa ton oikon mou, aphēka tēn klēronomian mou, kai palin. Anēsō ton ampelōna mou, kai ou mē tmēthę̄ oud᾽ ou mē skaphę̄, kai anabēsetai eis auton hōs eis cherson akantha, kai tais nephelais enteloumai tou mē brexai eis auton hyeton
For since the wicked synagogue has been cast off by the Lord God and the house rejected by him, as he says somewhere, “I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance,” and again, “I will abandon my vineyard, and it shall not be pruned nor dug, and thorns shall come up on it as on waste land, and I will command the clouds not to rain rain upon it”;
6.5.3Funk 1:311–313
ἐγκαταλιπὼν οὖν τὸν λαὸν ὡς σκηνὴν ἐν ἀμπελῶνι καὶ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἐν σικυηλάτῳ, ὡς πόλιν πολιορκουμένην, περιελὼν δὲ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ τὸν προφητικὸν ὑετόν, ἐπλήρωσεν τὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίαν πνευματικῆς χάριτος ὡς ποταμὸν Αἰγύπτου ἐν ἡμέραις νέων, καὶ ὑπερὕψωσεν αὐτὴν ὡς οἶκον ἐπὶ ὄρους ἢ ὡς ὄρος ὑπερφερές, ὡς ὄρος τετυρωμένον καὶ ὄρος πῖον, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησεν ὃ θεὸς κατοικεῖν ἐν αὐτῷ᾽ καὶ γὰρ ὁ κύριος κατασκηνώσει εἰς τέλος, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἱερεμίᾳ λέγει· Θρόνος δόξης ὑψωμένος ἁγίασμα ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐν Ἡσαΐᾳ λέγει, Ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπ᾿ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουνῶν.
enkatalipōn oun ton laon hōs skēnēn en ampelōni kai hōs opōrophylakion en sikyēlatǭ, hōs polin poliorkoumenēn, perielōn de ap᾿ autōn kai to pneuma to hagion kai ton prophētikon hyeton, eplērōsen tēn autou ekklēsian pneumatikēs charitos hōs potamon Aigyptou en hēmerais neōn, kai hyperypsōsen autēn hōs oikon epi orous ē hōs oros hyperpheres, hōs oros tetyrōmenon kai oros pion, en hǭ eudokēsen ho theos katoikein en autǭ᾽ kai gar ho kyrios kataskēnōsei eis telos, kai en tǭ Hieremią legei; Thronos doxēs hypsōmenos hagiasma hēmōn, kai en Hēsaïą legei, Estai en tais eschatais hēmerais emphanes to oros kyriou, kai ho oikos tou theou ep᾿ akrōn tōn oreōn, kai hypsōthēsetai hyperanō tōn bounōn.
having therefore forsaken the people “like a booth in a vineyard and like a hut in a cucumber field, like a besieged city,” and having taken from them also the Holy Spirit and the prophetic rain, he filled his own church with spiritual grace like the river of Egypt in the days of new produce, and exalted it like a house on a mountain, or like a towering mountain, a curdled mountain, a fat mountain, in which God was pleased to dwell; “for the Lord will dwell there to the end”; and in Jeremiah he says, “A throne of glory exalted is our sanctuary,” and in Isaiah he says, “In the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, and the house of God on the tops of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills.”
6.5.4Funk 1:313
ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἐγκατἔλιπεν, καὶ τὸν ναὸν ἀφῆκεν ἔρημον, σχίσας τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ λαβὼν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· Ἰδοὺ γάρ, φησίν, ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὃ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος, καὶ δοὺς ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν τὴν πνευματικὴν χάριν, ὡς λέγει διὰ Ἰωήλ᾽ Καὶ ἔσται μετὰ ταῦτα, λέγει ὃ θεός, καὶ ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνύπνια ἐνυπνιασθήσονται πᾶσαν γὰρ δύναμιν λόγου καὶ ἐνέργειαν καὶ τὴν τοιάνδε ἐπισκοπὴν ἀπάρας ὃ θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ, εἰς ὑμᾶς τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἔθετο.
epei oun kai ton laon enkatelipen, kai ton naon aphēken erēmon, schisas to katapetasma tou naou kai labōn ap᾽ autōn to pneuma to hagion; Idou gar, phēsin, aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn erēmos, kai dous eph᾽ hymas tous ex ethnōn tēn pneumatikēn charin, hōs legei dia Iōēl᾽ Kai estai meta tauta, legei ho theos, kai ekcheō apo tou pneumatos mou epi pasan sarka, kai prophēteusousin hoi huioi hymōn, kai hai thygateres hymōn horaseis opsontai, kai hoi presbyteroi hymōn enypnia enypniasthēsontai pasan gar dynamin logou kai energeian kai tēn toiande episkopēn aparas ho theos ek tou laou, eis hymas tous ex ethnōn etheto.
Since, then, he forsook the people and left the temple desolate, “having torn the veil of the temple” and taken the Holy Spirit from them (“for behold,” he says, “your house is left to you desolate”), and gave the spiritual grace to you of the Gentiles, as he says through Joel, “And it shall be after these things,” says God, “I will pour out of my Spirit on all flesh, and your sons will prophesy, and your daughters will see visions, and your old men will dream dreams”: for God took away from that people every power of the word and of working, and such oversight, and placed it in you of the Gentiles.
6.5.5Funk 1:313
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο ζηλώσας καὶ ὁ διάβολος τὴν ἁγίαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκλησίαν μετέστη εἰς ὑμᾶς, ἐπεγείρας ὑμῖν θλίψεις, διωγμούς, ἀκαταστασίας, βλασφημίας, σχίσματα, αἱρέσεις· ἐκεῖνον γὰρ τὸν λαὸν διὰ τῆς χριστοκτονίας εἰς ἑαυτὸν ὑπηγάγετο, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἀποστάντας αὐτοῦ τῆς ματαιότητος ἄλλοτε ἄλλως πειράζει, ὡς καὶ τὸν μακάριον Ἰώβ.
dia gar touto zēlōsas kai ho diabolos tēn hagian tou theou ekklēsian metestē eis hymas, epegeiras hymin thlipseis, diōgmous, akatastasias, blasphēmias, schismata, haireseis; ekeinon gar ton laon dia tēs christoktonias eis heauton hypēgageto, hymas de apostantas autou tēs mataiotētos allote allōs peirazei, hōs kai ton makarion Iōb.
For because of this the devil too, envious of the holy church of God, moved over to you, raising against you afflictions, persecutions, disorders, blasphemies, schisms, heresies. For that people he brought under his power through the killing of Christ, but you, who have departed from his vanity, he tempts at different times in different ways, as he did the blessed Job.
6.5.6Funk 1:313
καὶ γὰρ τῷ μεγάλῳ ἀρχιερεῖ Ἰησοῦ τῷ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ ἀντέκειτο, καὶ ἡμᾶς πολλάκις ἐξητήσατο ἐξυδαρωθῆναι, ὅπως ἐκλείπῃ ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν.
kai gar tǭ megalǭ archierei Iēsou tǭ tou Iōsedek antekeito, kai hēmas pollakis exētēsato exydarōthēnai, hopōs ekleipę̄ hē pistis hēmōn.
For he opposed the great high priest Joshua the son of Jozadak, and he has often demanded to have us watered down, that our faith may fail.
6.5.7Funk 1:313
ἀλλ᾽ ὃ ἡμέτερος κύριος καὶ διδάσκαλος, ἐν δίκῃ καταστήσας αὐτόν, ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ Ἐπιτιμήσαι ἐν σοὶ κύριος, διάβολε, καὶ ἐπιτιμήσαι κύριος ἐν σοὶ ὃ ἐκλεξάμενος τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ· οὐκ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο ἐξεσπασμένον ὡς δαλός; καὶ ὁ εἰπὼν τότε τοῖς παρεστῶσιν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ, Περιέλετε τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ ῥυπαρὰ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπειπών· Ἰδοὺ ἀφήρηκα τὰς ἀνομίας σου ἀπὸ σοῦ, οὗτος ἐρεῖ καὶ νῦν, ὡς καὶ πάλαι συνηθροισμένων ἡμῶν ἔλεγεν περὶ ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐδεήθην, ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν.
all᾽ ho hēmeteros kyrios kai didaskalos, en dikę̄ katastēsas auton, elegen autǭ Epitimēsai en soi kyrios, diabole, kai epitimēsai kyrios en soi ho eklexamenos tēn Hierousalēm; ouk idou touto exespasmenon hōs dalos? kai ho eipōn tote tois parestōsin tǭ archierei, Perielete ta himatia ta rhypara ap᾽ autou, kai epeipōn; Idou aphērēka tas anomias sou apo sou, houtos erei kai nyn, hōs kai palai synēthroismenōn hēmōn elegen peri hēmōn, hoti edeēthēn, hina mē eklipę̄ hē pistis hymōn.
But our Lord and Teacher, bringing him to judgment, said to him, “The Lord rebuke you, devil, and the Lord who has chosen Jerusalem rebuke you; is not this a brand plucked from the fire?” And he who then said to those standing by the high priest, “Take the filthy garments off him,” and added, “Behold, I have taken away your iniquities from you,” he will say now too, as he said of old about us when we were gathered together, “I have prayed that your faith may not fail.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 6
6.6.1Funk 1:313
Εἶχεν μὲν οὖν καὶ ὃ ἰουδαϊκὸς ὄχλος αἱρέσεις κακίας.
Eichen men oun kai ho ioudaïkos ochlos haireseis kakias.
The Jewish multitude too, then, had wicked heresies.
6.6.2Funk 1:313
καὶ γὰρ καὶ Σαδδουκαῖοι ἐξ αὐτῶν οἱ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντες νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν᾽
kai gar kai Saddoukaioi ex autōn hoi mē homologountes nekrōn anastasin᾽
For the Sadducees were of them, who do not confess the resurrection of the dead;
6.6.3Funk 1:313–315
καὶ Φαρισαῖοι οἱ τύχῃ καὶ εἱμαρμένῃ ἐπιγράφοντες τὴν τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων πρᾶξιν·
kai Pharisaioi hoi tychę̄ kai heimarmenę̄ epigraphontes tēn tōn hamartanontōn praxin;
and the Pharisees, who ascribe the conduct of sinners to chance and fate;
6.6.4Funk 1:315
καὶ Μασβωθαῖοι οἱ πρόνοιαν ἀρνούμενοι, ἐξ αὐτομάτου δὲ φορᾶς λέγοντες τὰ ὄντα συνεστάναι καὶ ψυχῆς τὴν ἀθανασίαν περικόπτοντες·
kai Masbōthaioi hoi pronoian arnoumenoi, ex automatou de phoras legontes ta onta synestanai kai psychēs tēn athanasian perikoptontes;
and the Masbothaeans, who deny providence and say that things exist by spontaneous motion, and cut away the immortality of the soul;
6.6.5Funk 1:315
καὶ Ἡμεροβαπτισταί, οἵτινες, καθʼ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐὰν μὴ βαπτίσωνται, οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς κλίνας καὶ τοὺς πίνακας ἤτοι κρατῆρας καὶ ποτήρια καὶ καθίσματα, ἐὰν μὴ καθάρωσιν ὕδατι, οὐδενὶ χρῶνται·
kai Hēmerobaptistai, hoitines, kathʼ hekastēn hēmeran ean mē baptisōntai, ouk esthiousin, alla kai tas klinas kai tous pinakas ētoi kratēras kai potēria kai kathismata, ean mē katharōsin hydati, oudeni chrōntai;
and the Hemerobaptists, who do not eat unless they bathe every day, and use none of their beds and dishes, bowls and cups and seats unless they cleanse them with water;
6.6.6Funk 1:315
καὶ οἱ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν νῦν φανέντες Ἐβιωναῖοι, τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι βουλόμενοι, ἐξ ἡδονῆς ἀνδρὸς καὶ συμπλοκῆς Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Μαρίας αὐτὸν γεννῶντες·
kai hoi eph᾽ hēmōn nyn phanentes Ebiōnaioi, ton huion tou theou psilon anthrōpon einai boulomenoi, ex hēdonēs andros kai symplokēs Iōsēph kai Marias auton gennōntes;
and the Ebionites, who have appeared among us now, who would have the Son of God be a mere man, making him born of the pleasure of a man and the union of Joseph and Mary;
6.6.7Funk 1:315
οἱ δὲ τούτων πάντων ἑαυτοὺς χωρίσαντες καὶ τὰ πάτρια φυλάσσοντές εἰσιν Ἔσσαῖοι.
hoi de toutōn pantōn heautous chōrisantes kai ta patria phylassontes eisin Essaioi.
but those who have separated themselves from all these and keep the ancestral customs are the Essenes.
6.6.8Funk 1:315
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν τῷ προτέρῳ λαῷ, καὶ νῦν ὃ πονηρός, σοφὸς ὧν τοῦ κακοποιῆσαι καὶ τὸ καλὸν ὅ,τι ποτέ ἐστιν ἀγνοῶν, ἐξ ἡμῶν τινας ἐκβαλὼν ἐνήργησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς αἱρέσεις καὶ σχίσματα.
tauta men oun en tǭ proterǭ laǭ, kai nyn ho ponēros, sophos hōn tou kakopoiēsai kai to kalon ho,ti pote estin agnoōn, ex hēmōn tinas ekbalōn enērgēsen en autois haireseis kai schismata.
These things, then, were among the former people; and now the evil one, being wise to do evil and ignorant of whatever is good, has cast out some from among us and worked heresies and schisms in them.
Apostolic 6, chapter 7
6.7.1Funk 1:315
Ἡ δὲ καταρχὴ τῶν νέων αἱρέσεων γέγονεν οὕτως. Σίμωνά τινα ἀπὸ Γιτθῶν οὕτω καλουμένης κώμης Σαμαρέα, τῇ τέχνῃ μάγον, ἐνδυσάμενος ὃ διάβολος ὑπηρέτην αὐτοῦ τῆς μοχθηρᾶς γνώμης ἐποιήσατο.
Hē de katarchē tōn neōn haireseōn gegonen houtōs. Simōna tina apo Gitthōn houtō kaloumenēs kōmēs Samarea, tę̄ technę̄ magon, endysamenos ho diabolos hypēretēn autou tēs mochthēras gnōmēs epoiēsato.
The beginning of the new heresies came about as follows. A certain Simon, a Samaritan from a village called Gitthae, a magician by trade, the devil put on and made the servant of his wicked purpose.
6.7.2Funk 1:315–317
ἡνίκα δὲ Φίλιππος ὃ συναπόστολος ἡμῶν τῇ τοῦ κυρίου δόσει καὶ τῇ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείᾳ δυνάμεις ἰαμάτων ἐπετέλει ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, ὡς καταπλαγέντας τοὺς Σαμαρεῖς εἰς πίστιν ἐλθεῖν τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ καὶ βαπτίσασθαι εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ἤδη δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σίμωνος σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα θεασαμένου ἄνευ μαγγανείας τινὸς γοητικῆς ἐπιτελούμενα καὶ εἰς θαῦμα καταπεσόντος, καὶ πιστεύσαντος καὶ βαπτισθέντος καὶ προσκαρτεροῦντος τῇ νηστείᾳ καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ ἀκούσαντες ἡμεῖς τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ὑπάρξασαν Σαμαρεῦσι διὰ Φιλίππου, παρεγενόμεθα πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ πολὺ συμβαλλόμενοι τῷ λόγῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας, πᾶσι τοῖς βεβαπτισμένοις ἐπιτιθέντες τὰς χεῖρας εὐχαῖς τὸν τοῦ πνεύματος μετουσίαν ἐδωρούμεθα. ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Σίμων, ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν ἡμῶν nA τὸ πνεῦμα τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, λαβὼν χρήματα προσήνεγκεν ἡμῖν λέγων· Δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην, ἵνα κἀγὼ ᾧ ἂν ἐπιθῶ τὰς χεῖρας λαμβάνῃ πνεῦμα ἅγιον, βουλόμενος, ὡς τὸν Ἀδὰμ τῇ γεύσει τοῦ ξύλου τῆς κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν ἀθανασίας ἐστέρησεν, οὕτως καὶ ἡμᾶς τῇ λήψει τῶν χρημάτων θέλξας τῆς δόσεως τοῦ θεοῦ περιγράψαι, ὅπως ἀντικαταλλαξάμενοι ἀποδώμεθα αὐτῷ χρημάτων τὴν ἀτίμητον τοῦ πνεύματος δωρεάν.
hēnika de Philippos ho synapostolos hēmōn tę̄ tou kyriou dosei kai tę̄ tou pneumatos autou energeią dynameis iamatōn epetelei en Samareią, hōs kataplagentas tous Samareis eis pistin elthein tou tōn holōn theou kai tou kyriou Iēsou kai baptisasthai eis to onoma autou, ēdē de kai autou tou Simōnos sēmeia kai terata theasamenou aneu manganeias tinos goētikēs epiteloumena kai eis thauma katapesontos, kai pisteusantos kai baptisthentos kai proskarterountos tę̄ nēsteią kai tę̄ proseuchę̄ akousantes hēmeis tēn charin tou theou tēn hyparxasan Samareusi dia Philippou, paregenometha pros autous kai poly symballomenoi tǭ logǭ tēs didaskalias, pasi tois bebaptismenois epitithentes tas cheiras euchais ton tou pneumatos metousian edōroumetha. idōn de ho Simōn, hoti dia tēs epitheseōs tōn cheirōn hēmōn nA to pneuma tois pisteuousin, labōn chrēmata prosēnenken hēmin legōn; Dote kamoi tēn exousian tautēn, hina kagō hǭ an epithō tas cheiras lambanę̄ pneuma hagion, boulomenos, hōs ton Adam tę̄ geusei tou xylou tēs kat᾽ epangelian athanasias esterēsen, houtōs kai hēmas tę̄ lēpsei tōn chrēmatōn thelxas tēs doseōs tou theou perigrapsai, hopōs antikatallaxamenoi apodōmetha autǭ chrēmatōn tēn atimēton tou pneumatos dōrean.
When Philip our fellow apostle, by the gift of the Lord and the working of his Spirit, was performing powerful deeds of healing in Samaria, so that the Samaritans were astonished and came to faith in the God of all and the Lord Jesus and were baptized into his name; and when Simon himself too had seen signs and wonders performed without any magical trickery, and had fallen into amazement, and had believed and been baptized and continued in fasting and prayer: we, having heard of the grace of God that had come to the Samaritans through Philip, came to them, and contributing much in the word of teaching, we laid our hands on all the baptized and with prayers gave them a share in the Spirit. [3] And Simon, seeing that the Spirit was given to those who believed through the laying on of our hands, took money and offered it to us, saying, “Give me also this authority, so that whoever I lay my hands on may receive the Holy Spirit”; wishing, as he had deprived Adam by the tasting of the tree of the immortality that had been promised, so also to bewitch us by the receiving of money and cut us off from the gift of God, so that, making an exchange, we might sell to him for money the priceless gift of the Spirit.
6.7.4Funk 1:317
πάντων δὲ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τούτῳ ταραχθέντων, ἀτενίσας ἐγὼ Πέτρος εἰς τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ κακοῦργον ὄφιν εἶπον τῷ Σίμωνι· Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ὅτι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων κτᾶσθαι᾽ οὐκ ἔστι σοι μερὶς ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ οὐδὲ κλῆρος ἐν τῇ πίστει ταύτῃ, ἡ γὰρ καρδία σου οὐκ ἔστιν εὐθεῖα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ᾽ μετανόησον οὖν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας σου ταύτης καὶ δεήθητι τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσεταί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς καρδίας σου· εἰς γὰρ χολὴν πικρίας καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας θεωρῶ σε ὄντα.
pantōn de hēmōn epi toutǭ tarachthentōn, atenisas egō Petros eis ton en autǭ kakourgon ophin eipon tǭ Simōni; To argyrion sou syn soi eiē eis apōleian, hoti tēn dōrean tou theou enomisas dia chrēmatōn ktasthai᾽ ouk esti soi meris en tǭ logǭ toutǭ oude klēros en tę̄ pistei tautę̄, hē gar kardia sou ouk estin eutheia enōpion tou theou᾽ metanoēson oun apo tēs kakias sou tautēs kai deēthēti tou theou, ei ara aphethēsetai soi hē epinoia tēs kardias sou; eis gar cholēn pikrias kai syndesmon adikias theōrō se onta.
And when we were all troubled at this, I, Peter, fixing my eyes on the wicked serpent in him, said to Simon, “Your silver perish with you, because you thought to acquire the gift of God through money; you have no part in this word nor lot in this faith, for your heart is not right before God. Repent therefore of this wickedness of yours and pray to God, if perhaps the intent of your heart may be forgiven you; for I see that you are in the gall of bitterness and the bond of iniquity.”
6.7.5Funk 1:317
ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν ὃ Σίμων ἔμφοβος γενόμενός φησιν᾽ Παρακαλῶ, δεήθητε ὑμεῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν κύριον, ὅπως μηδὲν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ὧν εἰρήκατε
alla tote men ho Simōn emphobos genomenos phēsin᾽ Parakalō, deēthēte hymeis hyper emou pros ton kyrion, hopōs mēden epelthę̄ ep᾽ eme hōn eirēkate
Then indeed Simon, becoming afraid, said, “I beseech you, pray for me to the Lord, that none of the things you have said may come upon me.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 8
6.8.1Funk 1:317–319
Ἡνίκα δὲ ἐξήλθομεν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν κηρύσσειν εἰς τὸν κόσμον τὸν λόγον τῆς ζωῆς, τότε ἐνήργησεν ὃ διάβολος εἰς τὸν λαόν, ἀποστεῖλαι ὀπίσω ἡμῶν ψευδαποστόλους εἰς βεβήλωσιν τοῦ λόγου· καὶ προεβάλοντο Κλεόβιόν τινα καὶ παρέζευξαν τῷ Σίμωνι, οὗτοι δὲ μαθητεύουσιν Δοσιθέῳ τινί, ὃν καὶ παρευδοκιμήσαντες ἐξώσαντο τῆς ἀρχῆς· εἶτα καὶ ἕτεροι ἑτέρων κατῆρξαν ἐκτόπων δογμάτων, Κήρινθος καὶ Μάρκος καὶ Μένανδρος καὶ Βασιλείδης καὶ Σατορνῖλος.
Hēnika de exēlthomen en tois ethnesin kēryssein eis ton kosmon ton logon tēs zōēs, tote enērgēsen ho diabolos eis ton laon, aposteilai opisō hēmōn pseudapostolous eis bebēlōsin tou logou; kai proebalonto Kleobion tina kai parezeuxan tǭ Simōni, houtoi de mathēteuousin Dositheǭ tini, hon kai pareudokimēsantes exōsanto tēs archēs; eita kai heteroi heterōn katērxan ektopōn dogmatōn, Kērinthos kai Markos kai Menandros kai Basileidēs kai Satornilos.
But when we went out among the Gentiles to preach the word of life in the world, then the devil worked in the people to send false apostles after us for the profanation of the word; and they put forward a certain Cleobius and joined him with Simon. And these become disciples of a certain Dositheus, whom they also outdid and thrust out of the leadership. Then others again began other strange doctrines: Cerinthus and Marcus and Menander and Basilides and Saturninus.
6.8.2Funk 1:319
τούτων οἱ μὲν πολλοὺς θεούς, οἱ δὲ τρεῖς ἐναντίους, ἀνάρχους, ἀεὶ συνόντας ἑαυτοῖς, οἱ δὲ ἀπείρους καὶ ἀγνώστους δοξάζουσιν᾽ καὶ οἱ μὲν τὸν γάμον ἀθετοῦσιν, οὐκ εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ ἔργον δοξάζοντες, ἄλλοι δέ τινα τῶν βρωμάτων βδελύσσονται, οἱ δὲ ἀναίδην ἐκπορνεύουσιν, οἷοι οἱ νῦν ψευδώνυμοι Νικολαῖται.
toutōn hoi men pollous theous, hoi de treis enantious, anarchous, aei synontas heautois, hoi de apeirous kai agnōstous doxazousin᾽ kai hoi men ton gamon athetousin, ouk einai tou theou ergon doxazontes, alloi de tina tōn brōmatōn bdelyssontai, hoi de anaidēn ekporneuousin, hoioi hoi nyn pseudōnymoi Nikolaitai.
Of these, some glorify many gods, others three that are opposed, without beginning, ever coexisting with one another, others infinite and unknown ones; and some reject marriage, holding that it is not the work of God, and others abhor certain foods, while others shamelessly commit sexual immorality, like the falsely named Nicolaitans of the present.
Apostolic 6, chapter 9
6.9.1Funk 1:319–321
Ὁ μέντοι Σίμων ἐμοὶ Πέτρῳ πρῶτον μὲν ἐν Καισαρείᾳ τῇ Στράτωνος, ἔνθα Κορνήλιος ὃ πιστὸς ἐπίστευσεν ὧν ἐθνικὸς ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν δι᾿ ἐμοῦ, συντυχών μοι ἐπειρᾶτο διαστρέφειν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, συμπαρόντων μοι τῶν ἱερῶν τέκνων, Ζακχαίου τοῦ ποτε τελώνου καὶ Βαρνάβα, καὶ Νικήτου καὶ Ἀκύλα ἀδελφῶν Κλήμεντος τοῦ Ῥωμαίων ἐπισκόπου τε καὶ πολίτου, μαθητευθέντος δὲ καὶ Παύλῳ τῷ συναποστόλῳ ἡμῶν καὶ συνεργῷ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ: καὶ τρίτον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν διαλεχθεὶς αὐτῷ εἰς τὸν περὶ προφήτου λόγον καὶ περὶ θεοῦ μοναρχίας, ἡττήσας αὐτὸν δυνάμει τοῦ κυρίου καὶ εἰς ἀφωνίαν καταβαλὼν φυγάδα κατέστησα εἰς τὴν Ἰταλίαν.
Ho mentoi Simōn emoi Petrǭ prōton men en Kaisareią tę̄ Stratōnos, entha Kornēlios ho pistos episteusen hōn ethnikos epi ton kyrion Iēsoun di᾿ emou, syntychōn moi epeirato diastrephein ton logon tou theou, symparontōn moi tōn hierōn teknōn, Zakchaiou tou pote telōnou kai Barnaba, kai Nikētou kai Akyla adelphōn Klēmentos tou Rhōmaiōn episkopou te kai politou, mathēteuthentos de kai Paulǭ tǭ synapostolǭ hēmōn kai synergǭ en tǭ euangeliǭ: kai triton ep᾽ autōn dialechtheis autǭ eis ton peri prophētou logon kai peri theou monarchias, hēttēsas auton dynamei tou kyriou kai eis aphōnian katabalōn phygada katestēsa eis tēn Italian.
Simon, then, first met me, Peter, in Caesarea of Strato, where the faithful Cornelius, being a Gentile, believed in the Lord Jesus through me, and he tried to pervert the word of God, there being present with me the holy children, Zacchaeus, once a tax collector, and Barnabas, and Nicetes and Aquila, brothers of Clement, bishop and citizen of the Romans, who was a disciple also of Paul our fellow apostle and fellow worker in the gospel; and having disputed with him a third time in their presence, concerning the word about the prophet and concerning the monarchy of God, I defeated him by the power of the Lord, and having reduced him to silence I put him to flight into Italy.
6.9.2Funk 1:321
γενόμενος δὲ ἐν Ῥώμῃ πολὺ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἔσκυλεν, πολλοὺς ἀνατρέπων καὶ ἑαυτῷ περιποιούμενος, τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ἐξιστῶν μαγικῇ ἐμπειρίᾳ καὶ δαιμόνων ἐνεργείᾳ, ὡς καί ποτε μέσης ἡμέρας προελθὼν εἰς τὸ θέατρον αὐτῶν, κελεύσας τοῖς δήμοις ἁρπαγῆναι κἀμέ, ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ ἐπηγγέλλετο πτῆναι δι᾽ ἀέρος.
genomenos de en Rhōmę̄ poly tēn ekklēsian eskylen, pollous anatrepōn kai heautǭ peripoioumenos, ta de ethnē existōn magikę̄ empeirią kai daimonōn energeią, hōs kai pote mesēs hēmeras proelthōn eis to theatron autōn, keleusas tois dēmois harpagēnai kame, en tǭ theatrǭ epēngelleto ptēnai di᾽ aeros.
And when he came to Rome, he greatly troubled the church, overturning many and winning them over to himself, and astonishing the Gentiles with magical skill and the working of demons, so that once, coming forward at midday into their theater and bidding the people to seize me too and bring me, he promised in the theater to fly through the air.
6.9.3Funk 1:321
πάντων δὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ μετεώρων τυγχανόντων ἐγὼ προσηυχόμην καθ᾽ ἑαυτόν, καὶ δὴ μετεωρισθεὶς ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ἵπτατο μετάρσιος εἰς ἀέρα, λέγων εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνιέναι κἀκεῖθεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐπιχορηγήσειν· τῶν δὲ δήμων ἐπευφημούντων αὐτὸν ὡς θεόν, ἐκτείνας ἐγὼ τὰς χεῖρας εἰς οὐρανὸν σὺν αὐτῇ τῇ διανοίᾳ ἱκέτευον τὸν θεὸν διὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ῥῆξαι τὸν λυμεῶνα καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν τῶν δαιμόνων περικόψαι ἐπ ἀπάτῃ καὶ ἀπωλείᾳ ἀνθρώπων κεχρημένων αὐτῇ, ῥάξαντα δὲ μὴ θανατῶσαι, ἀλλὰ συντρῖψαι.
pantōn de epi toutǭ meteōrōn tynchanontōn egō prosēuchomēn kath᾽ heauton, kai dē meteōristheis hypo daimonōn hiptato metarsios eis aera, legōn eis ouranous anienai kakeithen autois ta agatha epichorēgēsein; tōn de dēmōn epeuphēmountōn auton hōs theon, ekteinas egō tas cheiras eis ouranon syn autę̄ tę̄ dianoią hiketeuon ton theon dia Iēsou tou kyriou rhēxai ton lymeōna kai tēn ischyn tōn daimonōn perikopsai ep apatę̄ kai apōleią anthrōpōn kechrēmenōn autę̄, rhaxanta de mē thanatōsai, alla syntripsai.
And while all were in suspense at this, I was praying by myself; and indeed, lifted up by demons, he flew aloft into the air, saying that he was ascending into the heavens and would supply good things to them from there. And as the people acclaimed him as a god, I stretched out my hands to heaven with my whole mind and besought God through the Lord Jesus to dash down the corrupter and to cut off the power of the demons, who were using it for the deceit and destruction of men, and, in dashing him down, not to kill him but to break him.
6.9.4Funk 1:321
καὶ ὑπολαβών, ἀτενίσας εἶπον τῷ Σίμωνι: Εἰ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος ἐγώ, ἀπόστολος ὁὲ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀληθὴς καὶ διδάσκαλος εὐσεβείας, ἀλλ οὐ πλάνης, οἷος σὺ τρῶν; προστάσσω ταῖς πονηραῖς δυνάμεσιν τοῦ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀποστάτου, ἐφ᾽ αἷς ὀχεῖται Σίμων ὃ μάγος, ἀφεῖναι τῆς κρατήσεως, ὅπως ἐξ ὕψους κατενεχθῇ εἰς γέλωτα τῶν ἀπατηθέντων ὑπ αὐτοῦ· καὶ εἰπόντος μου ταῦτα, περικοπεὶς τῶν δυνάμεων ὁ Σίμων κατηνέχθη μετὰ μεγάλου ἤχου καὶ ῥαγεὶς ἐξαίσιον συντρίβεται τὸ ἰσχίον καὶ τῶν ποδῶν τοὺς ταρσούς.
kai hypolabōn, atenisas eipon tǭ Simōni: Ei theou anthrōpos egō, apostolos hoe Iēsou Christou alēthēs kai didaskalos eusebeias, all ou planēs, hoios sy trōn? prostassō tais ponērais dynamesin tou tēs eusebeias apostatou, eph᾽ hais ocheitai Simōn ho magos, apheinai tēs kratēseōs, hopōs ex hypsous katenechthę̄ eis gelōta tōn apatēthentōn hyp autou; kai eipontos mou tauta, perikopeis tōn dynameōn ho Simōn katēnechthē meta megalou ēchou kai rhageis exaision syntribetai to ischion kai tōn podōn tous tarsous.
And taking up the word, I fixed my eyes on Simon and said, “If I am a ‘man of God’ and a true apostle of Jesus Christ and a teacher of piety, not of error like you, Simon, I command the evil powers of the apostate from piety, by whom Simon the magician is carried, to let go their hold, so that he may be brought down from the height, to the mockery of those deceived by him.” And when I had said this, Simon, cut off from the powers, was brought down with a great crash, and being violently dashed he broke his hip and the soles of his feet.
6.9.5Funk 1:321
καὶ φωνὴ τῶν ὄχλων λέγουσα· Εἷς ὁ θεός, ὃν Πέτρος δικαίως καταγγέλλει τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. μόνον· καὶ πολλοὶ ἀπέστησαν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τινὲς δὲ ἄξιοι τῆς ἀπωλείας αὐτοῦ ὄντες RETE αὐτοῦ τῇ μοχθηρᾷ διδασκαλίᾳ.
kai phōnē tōn ochlōn legousa; Heis ho theos, hon Petros dikaiōs katangellei tę̄ alētheią. monon; kai polloi apestēsan ap᾽ autou, tines de axioi tēs apōleias autou ontes RETE autou tę̄ mochthērą didaskalią.
And a voice of the crowds said, “There is one God, whom Peter rightly proclaims in truth, him alone.” And many withdrew from him; but some, being worthy of his destruction, remained in his wicked teaching.
6.9.6Funk 1:321–323
καὶ οὕτως πρώτη ἐπάγη ἡ τῶν Σιμωνιανῶν ἀθεωτάτη αἵρεσις ἐν Ῥώμῃ, καὶ διὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ψευδαποστόλων ἐνήργει ὁ διάβολος.
kai houtōs prōtē epagē hē tōn Simōnianōn atheōtatē hairesis en Rhōmę̄, kai dia tōn loipōn pseudapostolōn enērgei ho diabolos.
And so the most godless heresy of the Simonians was first planted in Rome, and through the rest of the false apostles the devil was at work.
Apostolic 6, chapter 10
6.10.1Funk 1:323
Τούτοις δὲ πᾶσιν ἐπίσης σκοπὸς ἦν εἷς καὶ ὃ αὐτὸς ἀθεότητος, τὸν μὲν παντοχράτορα θεὸν βλασφημεῖν, ἄγνωστον δοξάζειν καὶ μὴ εἶναι πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ μηδὲ τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἄλεκτον, ἄρρητον, ἀκατονόμαστον, αὐτογένεθλον· Νόμῳ καὶ Προφήταις μὴ χρᾶσθαι, πρόνοιαν μὴ εἶναι, ἀνάστασιν μὴ πιστεύειν, κρίσιν μὴ εἶναι καὶ ἀνταπόδοσιν, ψυχὴν ἀθάνατον μὴ ὑπάρχειν, ἡδονῇ χαίρειν μόνῃ καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν θρησκείαν ἀδιαφόρως ἐκκλίνειν.
Toutois de pasin episēs skopos ēn heis kai ho autos atheotētos, ton men pantochratora theon blasphēmein, agnōston doxazein kai mē einai patera tou Christou mēde tou kosmou dēmiourgon, all᾽ alekton, arrēton, akatonomaston, autogenethlon; Nomǭ kai Prophētais mē chrasthai, pronoian mē einai, anastasin mē pisteuein, krisin mē einai kai antapodosin, psychēn athanaton mē hyparchein, hēdonę̄ chairein monę̄ kai pros pasan thrēskeian adiaphorōs ekklinein.
And all these alike had one and the same aim of godlessness: to blaspheme the almighty God; to hold that he is unknown and not the Father of Christ nor the Maker of the world, but unspeakable, ineffable, unnameable, self-begotten; not to use the Law and the Prophets; that there is no providence; not to believe in the resurrection; that there is no judgment and recompense; that the soul is not immortal; to delight in pleasure alone and to turn aside indifferently to every worship.
6.10.2Funk 1:323
οἱ μὲν γὰρ πλείους εἶναι θεοὺς λέγουσιν, οἱ δὲ τρεῖς ἀνάρχους, οἱ δὲ δύο ἀγεννήτους, οἱ δὲ αἰῶνας ἀπείρους· καὶ οἱ μὲν αὐτῶν ἀγαμίαν διδάσκουσιν καὶ κρεῶν ἀποχὴν καὶ οἴνου, βδελυκτὰ λέγοντες εἶναι καὶ γάμον καὶ παίδων γένεσιν καὶ βρωμάτων μετάληψιν, ἵν᾽ ὡς σεμνοὶ τινες τὴν πονηρὰν αὐτῶν γνώμην ὡς ἀξιόπιστον παραδεχθῆναι ποιήσωσιν· τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν νομοθετοῦσι κρεῶν ἀπέχεσθαι οὐχ ὡς ἀλόγων ζῴων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς λογικὴν ἐχόντων ψυχὴν καὶ φόνου δίκην εἰσπράσσεσθαι μελλόντων τῶν ταῦτα κατατολμώντων σφάζειν.
hoi men gar pleious einai theous legousin, hoi de treis anarchous, hoi de dyo agennētous, hoi de aiōnas apeirous; kai hoi men autōn agamian didaskousin kai kreōn apochēn kai oinou, bdelykta legontes einai kai gamon kai paidōn genesin kai brōmatōn metalēpsin, hin᾽ hōs semnoi tines tēn ponēran autōn gnōmēn hōs axiopiston paradechthēnai poiēsōsin; tines de ex autōn nomothetousi kreōn apechesthai ouch hōs alogōn zǭōn, all᾽ hōs logikēn echontōn psychēn kai phonou dikēn eisprassesthai mellontōn tōn tauta katatolmōntōn sphazein.
For some say that there are more gods, others three without beginning, others two unbegotten, others infinite aeons; and some of them teach abstinence from marriage, and from meat and wine, saying that marriage and the begetting of children and the partaking of food are abominable, so that, as holy persons, they may cause their wicked opinion to be accepted as trustworthy; and some of them legislate abstinence from meat not as from irrational animals, but as from animals that have a rational soul, and that those who dare to slaughter them will pay the penalty for murder.
6.10.3Funk 1:323
ἕτεροι δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἔλεγον μόνου δεῖν χοιρείου ἀπέχεσθαι, τὰ δὲ κατὰ νόμον καθαρὰ ἐσθίειν καὶ περιτέμνεσθαι νομίμως, πιστεύειν δὲ εἰς Ἰησοῦν ὡς εἰς ὅσιον ἄνδρα καὶ προφήτην ἄλλοι δὲ ἀναίδην ἐκπορνεύειν καὶ παρα-
heteroi de ex autōn elegon monou dein choireiou apechesthai, ta de kata nomon kathara esthiein kai peritemnesthai nomimōs, pisteuein de eis Iēsoun hōs eis hosion andra kai prophētēn alloi de anaidēn ekporneuein kai para-
Others of them said that one must abstain only from pork, but eat what is clean according to the law, and be circumcised according to the law, and believe in Jesus as in a holy man and a prophet; and others taught to commit sexual immorality shamelessly and to misuse
6.10.4Funk 1:323–325
χρᾶσθαι τῇ σαρκὶ ἐδίδασκον καὶ διὰ πάσης ἀνοσιουργίας ἰέναι, ὡς οὕτως καὶ μόνως ἐκφεύξεσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν τοὺς κοσμικοὺς ἄρχοντας. οὗτοι δὲ πάντες τοῦ διαβόλου ὄργανα τυγχάνουσιν καὶ υἱοὶ ὀργῆς.
chrasthai tę̄ sarki edidaskon kai dia pasēs anosiourgias ienai, hōs houtōs kai monōs ekpheuxesthai tēn psychēn tous kosmikous archontas. houtoi de pantes tou diabolou organa tynchanousin kai huioi orgēs.
the flesh, and to pass through every unholy deed, as if only so would the soul escape the rulers of the world. And all these are instruments of the devil and “sons of wrath.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 11
6.11.1Funk 1:325
Ἡμεῖς δὲ , τέκνα θεοῦ καὶ υἱοὶ εἰρήνης, τὸν ἱερὸν καὶ εὐθῆ λόγον κηρύσσοντες τῆς εὐσεβείας, ἕνα μόνον θεὸν καταγγέλλομεν, νόμου καὶ προφητῶν κύριον, τῶν ὄντων δημιουργόν, τοῦ Χριστοῦ πατέρα, οὐκ αὐταίτιον καὶ αὐτογένεθλον, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι οἴονται, ἀλλ ἀΐδιον καὶ ἄναρχον καὶ φῶς οἰκοῦντα ἀπρόσιτον, οὐ δεύτερον ὄντα ἢ τρίτον ἢ πολλοστόν, ἀλλὰ μόνον ἀϊδίως, οὐκ ἄγνωστον ἢ ἄλεκτον, ἀλλὰ διὰ Νόμου καὶ Προφητῶν κηρυσσόμενον, παντοχράτορα, παντάρχην, παντεξούσιον.
Hēmeis de , tekna theou kai huioi eirēnēs, ton hieron kai euthē logon kēryssontes tēs eusebeias, hena monon theon katangellomen, nomou kai prophētōn kyrion, tōn ontōn dēmiourgon, tou Christou patera, ouk autaition kai autogenethlon, hōs ekeinoi oiontai, all aïdion kai anarchon kai phōs oikounta aprositon, ou deuteron onta ē triton ē polloston, alla monon aïdiōs, ouk agnōston ē alekton, alla dia Nomou kai Prophētōn kēryssomenon, pantochratora, pantarchēn, pantexousion.
But we, “children of God” and “sons of peace,” proclaiming the holy and right word of piety, announce one only God, Lord of the Law and the Prophets, Maker of all that exists, Father of Christ; not self-caused and self-begotten, as they suppose, but eternal and without beginning and “dwelling in unapproachable light”; not second or third or one of many, but alone eternally; not unknown or unspeakable, but proclaimed through the Law and the Prophets; almighty, ruler of all, all-powerful;
6.11.2Funk 1:325
θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ μονογενοῦς καὶ πρωτοτόκου πάσης δημιουργίας, ἕνα θεὸν ἑνὸς υἱοῦ πατέρα, οὐ πλειόνων, ἑνὸς παρακλήτου διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ταγμάτων ποιητήν᾽
theon kai patera tou monogenous kai prōtotokou pasēs dēmiourgias, hena theon henos huiou patera, ou pleionōn, henos paraklētou dia Christou, kai tōn allōn tagmatōn poiētēn᾽
God and Father of the only-begotten and firstborn of all creation; one God, Father of one Son, not of more; maker, through Christ, of one Paraclete and of the other orders;
6.11.3Funk 1:325
ἕνα δημιουργὸν διαφόρου κτίσεως διὰ Χριστοῦ ποιητήν, τὸν αὐτὸν προνοητήν, νομοθέτην δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἀναστάσεως αἴτιον καὶ κρίσεως καὶ ἀνταποδόσεως δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γενόμενον·
hena dēmiourgon diaphorou ktiseōs dia Christou poiētēn, ton auton pronoētēn, nomothetēn di᾽ autou, anastaseōs aition kai kriseōs kai antapodoseōs di᾽ autou genomenon;
one Creator, maker through Christ of a varied creation; the same the provider, lawgiver through him, the author, through him, of resurrection and judgment and recompense;
6.11.4Funk 1:325
τοῦτον αὐτὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον εὐδοκήσαντα γενέσθαι καὶ πολιτευσάμενον ἄνευ ἁμαρτίας καὶ παθόντα καὶ ἀποθανόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἀνελθόντα πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα.
touton auton kai anthrōpon eudokēsanta genesthai kai politeusamenon aneu hamartias kai pathonta kai apothanonta kai anastanta ek nekrōn kai anelthonta pros ton aposteilanta.
and that this same one was pleased to become man, and lived without sin, and suffered and died and rose from the dead and went up to him who sent him.
6.11.5Funk 1:325
πᾶν κτίσμα θεοῦ καλόν φαμεν καὶ οὐδὲν βδελυκτόν, πᾶν τὸ πρὸς σύστασιν δικαίως μεταλαμβανόμενον ἄριστον· πάντα γὰρ κατὰ τὴν γραφὴν καλὰ λίαν.
pan ktisma theou kalon phamen kai ouden bdelykton, pan to pros systasin dikaiōs metalambanomenon ariston; panta gar kata tēn graphēn kala lian.
“Every creature of God is good,” we say, “and nothing is abominable”; everything that is rightly partaken of for sustenance is excellent; for according to the Scripture “all things” are “very good.”
6.11.6Funk 1:325
γάμον νόμιμον καὶ παίδων γένεσιν τίμιον καὶ ἀμόλυντον εἶναι πιστεύομεν ἐπ᾽ αὐξήσει γὰρ τοῦ γένους τῶν ἀνθρώπων διαφορὰ σχημάτων διεπλάσθη ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ Εὔᾳ.
gamon nomimon kai paidōn genesin timion kai amolynton einai pisteuomen ep᾽ auxēsei gar tou genous tōn anthrōpōn diaphora schēmatōn dieplasthē en tǭ Adam kai tę̄ Euą.
We believe that lawful marriage and the begetting of children are honorable and undefiled; for the difference of forms was fashioned in Adam and Eve for the increase of the human race.
6.11.7Funk 1:325–327
ψυχὴν ἀσώματον ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἀθάνατον ὁμολογοῦμεν, ἀλλ οὐ φθαρτὴν ὡς τὰ σώματα, ἀλλ᾽ ἀθάνατον ὡς λογικὴν καὶ αὐτεξούσιον.
psychēn asōmaton en hēmin kai athanaton homologoumen, all ou phthartēn hōs ta sōmata, all᾽ athanaton hōs logikēn kai autexousion.
We confess that the soul in us is incorporeal and immortal, not corruptible like bodies, but immortal, as rational and free.
6.11.8Funk 1:327
πᾶσαν μῖξιν παράνομον καὶ τὴν παρὰ φύσιν γινομένην ὑπό τίνων βδελυσσόμεθα ὡς ἀθέμιτον καὶ ἀνοσίαν.
pasan mixin paranomon kai tēn para physin ginomenēn hypo tinōn bdelyssometha hōs athemiton kai anosian.
Every unlawful intercourse, and that which is practiced by some contrary to nature, we abhor as unlawful and unholy.
6.11.9Funk 1:327
ἀνάστασιν γίνεσθαι ὁμολογοῦμεν δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων καὶ μισθαποδοσίαν. τὸν Χριστὸν οὐ ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁμολογοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ θεὸν λόγον καὶ ἄνθρωπον, μεσίτην θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἀρχιερέα τοῦ πατρός· οὔτε μὴν μετὰ Ἰουδαίων περιτεμνόμεθα, εἰδότες, ὅτι ἐλήλυθεν ᾧ ἀπέκειτο, καὶ δι᾽ ὃν ἐφυλάσσετο τὰ γένη, ἡ προσδοκία τῶν ἐθνῶν, Ἰησοῦς ὃ Χριστὸς ὁ ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατείλας, ὃ ἐκ βλαστοῦ υἱός, τὸ ἐξ Ἰεσσαὶ ἄνθος, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὦμου.
anastasin ginesthai homologoumen dikaiōn te kai adikōn kai misthapodosian. ton Christon ou psilon anthrōpon homologoumen, alla theon logon kai anthrōpon, mesitēn theou kai anthrōpōn archierea tou patros; oute mēn meta Ioudaiōn peritemnometha, eidotes, hoti elēlythen hǭ apekeito, kai di᾽ hon ephylasseto ta genē, hē prosdokia tōn ethnōn, Iēsous ho Christos ho ex Iouda anateilas, ho ek blastou huios, to ex Iessai anthos, hou hē archē epi tou ōmou.
We confess that there will be a resurrection of righteous and unrighteous, and a recompense. [10] We confess that Christ is not a mere man, but God the Word and man, “mediator between God and men,” high priest of the Father. Nor yet are we circumcised with the Jews, knowing that “he has come for whom it was reserved,” and for whose sake the nations were kept, “the expectation of the nations,” Jesus the Christ, who sprang from Judah, the son from the shoot, “the flower from Jesse, whose rule is upon his shoulder.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 12
6.12.1Funk 1:327
ἐπεὶ τότε αὕτη ἣ αἵρεσις ἰσχυροτέρα πρὸς πλάνην ἔδοξεν εἶναι, καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὅλης κινδυνευούσης, ἡμεῖς οἱ δώδεκα συνελθόντες εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ· ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ προδότου Ματθίας σὺν ἡμῖν κατεψηφίσθη ἀπόστολος εἶναι, λαβὼν τὸν κλῆρον Ἰούδα, ὡς εἴρηται· , Τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λάβοι ἕτερος, ἐπεσκεπτόμεθα ἅμα Ἰακώβῳ τῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἀδελφῷ, τί γένηται· καὶ ἔδοξεν αὐτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις λόγους διδασκαλίας προσλαλῆσαι τῷ λαῷ.
epei tote hautē hē hairesis ischyrotera pros planēn edoxen einai, kai tēs ekklēsias holēs kindyneuousēs, hēmeis hoi dōdeka synelthontes eis Hierousalēm; anti gar tou prodotou Matthias syn hēmin katepsēphisthē apostolos einai, labōn ton klēron Iouda, hōs eirētai; , Tēn episkopēn autou laboi heteros, epeskeptometha hama Iakōbǭ tǭ tou kyriou adelphǭ, ti genētai; kai edoxen autǭ te kai tois presbyterois logous didaskalias proslalēsai tǭ laǭ.
When that heresy then seemed stronger for leading astray, and the whole church was in danger, we the twelve came together in Jerusalem (for in place of the traitor, Matthias was voted with us to be an apostle, receiving the lot of Judas, as it is said, “Let another take his office”), and together with James the brother of the Lord we considered what should be done; and it seemed good to him and to the presbyters to speak words of teaching to the people.
6.12.2Funk 1:327–329
καὶ γάρ τινες κατελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν, ἐδίδασκον τοὺς ἐκεῖ, ἀδελφούς, λέγοντες, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περιτέμνησθε τῷ ἔθει Μωσέως καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἔθεσιν οἷς διετάξατο περιπατῆτε, οὐ δύνασθε σωθῆναι.
kai gar tines katelthontes apo tēs Ioudaias eis Antiocheian, edidaskon tous ekei, adelphous, legontes, hoti ean mē peritemnēsthe tǭ ethei Mōseōs kai tois allois ethesin hois dietaxato peripatēte, ou dynasthe sōthēnai.
For “some who came down from Judea” to Antioch “were teaching the brothers there, saying that unless you are circumcised according to the custom of Moses” and walk in the other customs which he commanded, “you cannot be saved.”
6.12.3Funk 1:329
γενομένης οὖν στάσεως καὶ ζητήσεως οὐχ ὀλίγης, οἱ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ ἀδελφοί, γνόντες, ὅτι συνεληλύθαμεν πάντες περὶ τούτου ζητήσοντες, ἐξαπέστειλαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἄνδρας πιστοὺς καὶ τῶν γραφῶν εἰδήμονας, μαθεῖν περὶ τοῦ ζητήματος τούτου. οἱ δέ, παραγενόμενοι εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἀνήγγειλαν ἡμῖν τὰ ζητηθέντα καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀντιοχέων ἐκκλησίᾳ, ὡς ὅτι τινὲς ἔλεγον, ὅτι δεῖ περιτέμνεσθαι καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἁγνείας παραφυλάττειν.
genomenēs oun staseōs kai zētēseōs ouch oligēs, hoi en Antiocheią adelphoi, gnontes, hoti synelēlythamen pantes peri toutou zētēsontes, exapesteilan pros hēmas andras pistous kai tōn graphōn eidēmonas, mathein peri tou zētēmatos toutou. hoi de, paragenomenoi eis Hierousalēm, anēngeilan hēmin ta zētēthenta kai en tę̄ Antiocheōn ekklēsią, hōs hoti tines elegon, hoti dei peritemnesthai kai tas allas hagneias paraphylattein.
“And when there had been no small dissension and debate,” the brothers in Antioch, learning that we had all come together to inquire about this, sent to us faithful men, versed in the Scriptures, to learn about this question. “And they, having come to Jerusalem, reported” to us what had been debated in the church of the Antiochenes too, namely that some “were saying that one must be circumcised and keep” the other purifications.
6.12.4Funk 1:329
ἄλλων δὲ ἄλλο τι λεγόντων, ἐγὼ Πέτρος ἀναστὰς εἶπον πρὸς αὐτούς· Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε, ὅτι ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξελέξατο ὃ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ στόματός μου ἀκοῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὸν λόγον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ πιστεῦσαι· καὶ ὃ καρδιογνώστης θεὸς ἐμαρτύρησεν αὐτοῖς.
allōn de allo ti legontōn, egō Petros anastas eipon pros autous; Andres adelphoi, hymeis epistasthe, hoti aph᾽ hēmerōn archaiōn en hymin exelexato ho theos dia tou stomatos mou akousai ta ethnē ton logon tou euangeliou kai pisteusai; kai ho kardiognōstēs theos emartyrēsen autois.
And when others were saying other things, I, “Peter, stood up and said to them: Brothers, you know that from early days God chose among you that through my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and believe; and God, who knows the heart, bore witness to them.”
6.12.5Funk 1:329
Κορνηλίῳ γάρ ποτε ἑκατοντάρχῃ Ῥωμαϊκῆς ἀρχῆς ὥφθη ἄγγελος κυρίου καὶ περὶ ἐμοῦ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὅπως μεταστείληταί μὲ καὶ ἀκούσῃ ῥήματα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου· ὁ δὲ μετεπέμψατό μὲ ἀπὸ Ἰόππης εἰς Καισάρειαν τὴν Στράτωνος.
Kornēliǭ gar pote hekatontarchę̄ Rhōmaïkēs archēs hōphthē angelos kyriou kai peri emou eipen autǭ, hopōs metasteilētai me kai akousę̄ rhēmata zōēs ek tou stomatos mou; ho de metepempsato me apo Ioppēs eis Kaisareian tēn Stratōnos.
For once an angel of the Lord appeared to Cornelius, a centurion of the Roman command, and spoke to him about me, that he should send for me and hear words of life from my mouth; and he sent for me from Joppa to Caesarea of Strato.
6.12.6Funk 1:329
ὁπότε δὲ ἔμελλον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐκπορεύεσθαι, ἐβουλήθην τροφῆς μεταλαβεῖν· καὶ παρασκευαζόντων, ἤμην ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ προσευχόμενος, καὶ θεωρῶ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεωγότα καὶ τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς δεδεμένον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην λαμπρὰν καὶ καθιέμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐν ᾧ ὑπῆρχεν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ τὰ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πρὸς μὲ λέγουσα Ἀναστάς, Πέτρε, θῦσον καὶ φάγε. κἀγὼ εἶπον· Μηδαμῶς, κύριε, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔφαγον πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον. καὶ ἐγένετο πάλιν φωνὴ ἔκ δευτέρου λέγουσα· Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν, σὺ μὴ κοίνου. τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ ἀνελήφθη τὸ σκεῦος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.
hopote de emellon pros auton ekporeuesthai, eboulēthēn trophēs metalabein; kai paraskeuazontōn, ēmēn en tǭ hyperǭǭ proseuchomenos, kai theōrō ton ouranon aneōgota kai tessarsin archais dedemenon skeuos ti hōs othonēn lampran kai kathiemenon epi tēs gēs, en hǭ hypērchen panta ta tetrapoda kai ta herpeta tēs gēs kai ta peteina tou ouranou; kai egeneto phōnē ek tou ouranou pros me legousa Anastas, Petre, thyson kai phage. kagō eipon; Mēdamōs, kyrie, hoti oudepote ephagon pan koinon kai akatharton. kai egeneto palin phōnē ek deuterou legousa; Ha ho theos ekatharisen, sy mē koinou. touto de egeneto epi tris, kai anelēphthē to skeuos eis ton ouranon.
And when I was about to go out to him, I wished to take food; and while they were preparing it, I was in the upper room praying, and I see heaven opened, and a certain vessel bound by four corners like a bright sheet, “and let down upon the earth, in which were all the four-footed beasts and the creeping things of the earth and the birds of the heaven; and there came a voice” from heaven “to me, saying: Rise, Peter, kill and eat. And I said: By no means, Lord, for I have never eaten anything common and unclean. And a voice came again a second time, saying: What God has cleansed, do not call common. And this happened three times, and the vessel was taken up into heaven.”
6.12.7Funk 1:329
ὡς δὲ διηπόρουν, τί ἂν εἴη τὸ ὅραμα, εἶπέν μοι τὸ πνεῦμα᾽ Ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες ζητοῦσίν σε· ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς πορεύθητι σὺν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, διότι ἐγὼ ἀπέστειλα αὐτούς· οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν οἱ παρὰ τοῦ ἑκατοντάρχου.
hōs de diēporoun, ti an eiē to horama, eipen moi to pneuma᾽ Idou andres zētousin se; alla anastas poreuthēti syn autois mēden diakrinomenos, dioti egō apesteila autous; houtoi de ēsan hoi para tou hekatontarchou.
And as I was perplexed as to what the vision might be, the Spirit said to me: “Behold, men are seeking you; but rise and go with them, doubting nothing, for I have sent them.” And these were the men from the centurion.
6.12.8Funk 1:329–331
καὶ οὕτως ἀναλογισάμενος ἔγνων τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου τὸ γεγραμμένον, ὅτι πᾶς, ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου, σωθήσεται, καὶ πάλιν· Μνησθήσεται καὶ ἐπιστραφήσεται πρὸς κύριον πάντα τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ αὐτὸς δεσπόζει τῶν ἐθνῶν.
kai houtōs analogisamenos egnōn to rhēma kyriou to gegrammenon, hoti pas, hos an epikalesētai to onoma kyriou, sōthēsetai, kai palin; Mnēsthēsetai kai epistraphēsetai pros kyrion panta ta perata tēs gēs, kai proskynēsousin enōpion autou pasai hai patriai tōn ethnōn, hoti tou kyriou hē basileia, kai autos despozei tōn ethnōn.
And so, reflecting, I recognized the word of the Lord that is written, that “everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved,” and again, “All the ends of the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord, and all the families of the nations shall worship before him; for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he rules over the nations.”
6.12.9Funk 1:331–333
καὶ ὡς πανταχοῦ περὶ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν ἐθνῶν εἴρηται ἐννοήσας, ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθην σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀνδρός· καὶ ἔτι μου διαγγέλλοντος τὸν λόγον, ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς παρόντας σὺν αὐτῷ, καθὼς καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀρχῇ· καὶ οὐθὲν διέκρινεν μεταξὺ ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν, τῇ πίστει καθαρίσας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν. καὶ ἔγνων ἐγώ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐστιν προσωπολήπτης ὃ θεός, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὃ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστιν᾽ ἐξέστησαν δὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ καὶ οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς πιστοί. Νῦν οὖν τί πειράζετε τὸν θεόν, ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν βαρὺν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν, ὃν οὔτε ἡμεῖς οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι; ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ κυρίου πιστεύομεν σωθῆναι, καθʼ ὃν τρόπον κἀκεῖνοι ἔλυσεν γὰρ ἡμᾶς ὃ κύριος ἐκ τῶν δεσμῶν καὶ ἠλάφρυνεν τὸ φορτίον ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν ζυγὸν τοῦ βάρους πραύτητι ἔλυσεν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν. ταῦτα δέ μου εἰπόντος, ἐσίγησεν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος ἀπεκρίθη δὲ Ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ κυρίου ἀδελφὸς λέγων· Ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἀκούσατέ μου. Συμεὼν ἐξηγήσατο, καθὼς πρῶτον ὃ θεὸς ἐπεσκέψατο λαβεῖν ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ᾽ καὶ τούτῳ συμφωνοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι τῶν προφητῶν, καθὼς γέγραπται· Μετὰ ταῦτα ἀναστρέψω καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσω τὴν σκηνὴν Δαυὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυῖαν, καὶ τὰ κατεσκαμμένα αὐτῆς ἀνοικοδομήσω καὶ ἀνορθώσω αὐτήν, ὅπως ἂν ἐκζητήσωσιν οἱ κατάλοιποι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν κύριον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἐφ᾽ οὓς ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπὶ αὐτούς, λέγει κύριος ὁ ποιῶν ταῦτα. γνωστὰ ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνός ἐστι τῷ θεῷ πάντα τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ· διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰδωλοθύτου καὶ πορνείας καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτοῦ ἅπερ καὶ τοῖς παλαιοῖς νενομοθέτητο τοῖς πρὸ τοῦ νόμου φυσικοῖς, Ἐνώς, Ἐνώχ, Νῶε, Μελχισεδέκ, Ἰὼβ καὶ εἴ τίς τοιοῦτος ἐγεγόνει. τότε ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ Ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας ἐξ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν πέμψαι σὺν τοῖς περὶ Βαρνάβαν καὶ Παῦλον τὸν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολον τὸν Ταρσέα καὶ Ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον Βαρσαββᾶν καὶ Σίλαν, ἄνδρας ἡγουμένους ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, γράψαντες διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν τάδε· Οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν καὶ Συρίαν καὶ Κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν χαίρειν. ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν, ὅτι τινὲς ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐτάραξαν ὑμᾶς λόγοις ἀνασκευάζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, οἷς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα, ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν γενομένοις ὁμοθυμαδόν, ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας ἐκπέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς σὺν τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἡμῶν Βαρνάβᾳ καὶ Παύλῳ, ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκόσι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δ ὧν ἐπεστείλατε᾽ ἀπεστάλκαμεν δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν Ἰούδαν καὶ Σίλαν, καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ λόγου ἀπαγγέλλοντας τὰ αὐτά. ἔδοξεν γὰρ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι καὶ ἡμῖν μηθὲν πλέον ἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμῖν βάρος πλὴν τούτων τῶν ἐπάναγκες, ἀπέχεσθαι εἰδωλοθύτου καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτοῦ καὶ πορνείας· ἐξ ὧν διατηροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εὖ πράξετε. ἔρρωσθε.
kai hōs pantachou peri tēs klēseōs tōn ethnōn eirētai ennoēsas, anastas eporeuthēn syn autois kai eisēlthon eis ton oikon tou andros; kai eti mou diangellontos ton logon, epepesen to pneuma to hagion epi auton kai epi tous parontas syn autǭ, kathōs kai eph᾽ hēmas en archę̄; kai outhen diekrinen metaxy hēmōn te kai autōn, tę̄ pistei katharisas tas kardias autōn. kai egnōn egō, hoti ouk estin prosōpolēptēs ho theos, all᾽ en panti ethnei ho phoboumenos auton kai ergazomenos dikaiosynēn dektos autǭ estin᾽ exestēsan de epi toutǭ kai hoi ek peritomēs pistoi. Nyn oun ti peirazete ton theon, epitheinai zygon baryn epi ton trachēlon tōn mathētōn, hon oute hēmeis oute hoi pateres hēmōn ischysamen bastasai? alla dia tēs charitos tou kyriou pisteuomen sōthēnai, kathʼ hon tropon kakeinoi elysen gar hēmas ho kyrios ek tōn desmōn kai ēlaphrynen to phortion hēmōn kai ton zygon tou barous prautēti elysen aph᾽ hēmōn. tauta de mou eipontos, esigēsen hapan to plēthos apekrithē de Iakōbos ho tou kyriou adelphos legōn; Andres adelphoi, akousate mou. Symeōn exēgēsato, kathōs prōton ho theos epeskepsato labein ex ethnōn laon tǭ onomati autou᾽ kai toutǭ symphōnousin hoi logoi tōn prophētōn, kathōs gegraptai; Meta tauta anastrepsō kai anoikodomēsō tēn skēnēn Dauid tēn peptōkuian, kai ta kateskammena autēs anoikodomēsō kai anorthōsō autēn, hopōs an ekzētēsōsin hoi kataloipoi tōn anthrōpōn ton kyrion kai panta ta ethnē, eph᾽ hous epikeklētai to onoma mou epi autous, legei kyrios ho poiōn tauta. gnōsta ap᾽ aiōnos esti tǭ theǭ panta ta erga autou; dio egō krinō mē parenochlein tois apo tōn ethnōn epistrephousin epi ton theon, all᾽ episteilai autois tou apechesthai apo tōn alisgēmatōn tōn ethnōn, eidōlothytou kai porneias kai haimatos kai pniktou haper kai tois palaiois nenomothetēto tois pro tou nomou physikois, Enōs, Enōch, Nōe, Melchisedek, Iōb kai ei tis toioutos egegonei. tote edoxen hēmin tois apostolois kai tǭ episkopǭ Iakōbǭ kai tois presbyterois syn holę̄ tę̄ ekklēsią, eklexamenous andras ex hēmōn autōn pempsai syn tois peri Barnaban kai Paulon ton tōn ethnōn apostolon ton Tarsea kai Ioudan ton kaloumenon Barsabban kai Silan, andras hēgoumenous en tois adelphois, grapsantes dia cheiros autōn tade; Hoi apostoloi kai hoi presbyteroi kai hoi adelphoi tois kata tēn Antiocheian kai Syrian kai Kilikian adelphois tois ex ethnōn chairein. epeidē ēkousamen, hoti tines ex hēmōn etaraxan hymas logois anaskeuazontes tas psychas hymōn, hois ou diesteilametha, edoxen hēmin genomenois homothymadon, eklexamenous andras ekpempsai pros hymas syn tois agapētois hēmōn Barnabą kai Paulǭ, anthrōpois paradedōkosi tas psychas autōn hyper tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, d hōn epesteilate᾽ apestalkamen de met᾽ autōn Ioudan kai Silan, kai autous dia logou apangellontas ta auta. edoxen gar tǭ hagiǭ pneumati kai hēmin mēthen pleon epitithesthai hymin baros plēn toutōn tōn epanankes, apechesthai eidōlothytou kai haimatos kai pniktou kai porneias; ex hōn diatērountes heautous eu praxete. errōsthe.
And perceiving how everywhere it is said about the calling of the Gentiles, I rose and went with them and entered the man's house; and “while I was still declaring the word, the Holy Spirit fell on him and on those present with him, as also on us at the beginning; and he made no distinction between us and them, having cleansed their hearts by faith.” [10] And I knew “that God is not a respecter of persons, but in every nation he who fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him”; and “the faithful of the circumcision” were amazed at this. [11] “Now therefore why do you test God by putting a heavy yoke on the neck of the disciples, which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord, in the same way as they.” For the Lord loosed us from the bonds and lightened our burden, and in his gentleness loosed from us the yoke of heaviness. [12] And when I had said this, “all the multitude kept silence”; and James the brother of the Lord answered, saying: “Brothers, listen to me. Simeon has related how God first visited the Gentiles to take from them a people for his name. And with this the words of the prophets agree, as it is written: After these things I will return and rebuild the tent of David that has fallen, and I will rebuild its ruins and set it up, so that the rest of men may seek the Lord, and all the Gentiles upon whom my name is called, says the Lord who does these things. [13] Known from eternity to God are all his works. Therefore I judge that we should not trouble those of the Gentiles who turn to God, but should write to them to abstain from the pollutions of the Gentiles, from what is offered to idols and from sexual immorality and from blood and from what is strangled”; which had also been laid down by law for the ancients before the law, who lived by nature: Enos, Enoch, Noah, Melchizedek, Job, and whoever else was such. [14] Then it seemed good to us the apostles and to James the bishop “and the presbyters with the whole church, to choose men from among ourselves and send them with” Barnabas and his company and Paul the apostle of the Gentiles, the man of Tarsus, “and Judas called Barsabbas and Silas, leading men among the brothers, writing by their hand as follows: [15] The apostles and the presbyters and the brothers, to the brothers of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting. Since we have heard that some from among us have troubled you with words, unsettling your souls, to whom we gave no instructions, it seemed good to us, having come to one mind, to choose men and send them to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have given up their lives for our Lord Jesus Christ, about the things you wrote. We have sent with them Judas and Silas, who will themselves report the same things by word. For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things: to abstain from what is offered to idols and from blood and from what is strangled and from sexual immorality; if you keep yourselves from these you will do well. Farewell.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 13
6.13.1Funk 1:333
Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἐπιστολὴν ἐξαπεστείλαμεν, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐν ἱκαναῖς ἡμέραις ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπεμείναμεν· ἅμα συζητοῦντες πρὸς τὸ κοινωφελὲς εἰς διόρθωσιν.
Tēn men oun epistolēn exapesteilamen, autoi de en hikanais hēmerais en Hierosolymois epemeinamen; hama syzētountes pros to koinōpheles eis diorthōsin.
We sent the letter, then, and we ourselves remained in Jerusalem for a good number of days, inquiring together about what was for the common good, for correction.
6.13.2Funk 1:333
μετὰ δὲ χρόνον ἱκανὸν ἐπισκεψάμενοι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ στηρίξαντες αὐτοὺς τῷ λόγῳ τῆς εὐσεβείας, καὶ παρεγγυησάμενοι φεύγειν αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματι Χριστοῦ καὶ Μωσέως πολεμοῦντας Χριστῷ καὶ Μωσεῖ, καὶ ἐν δορᾷ προβάτου τὸν λύκον κατακρύπτοντας·
meta de chronon hikanon episkepsamenoi tous adelphous kai stērixantes autous tǭ logǭ tēs eusebeias, kai parengyēsamenoi pheugein autous tous ep᾽ onomati Christou kai Mōseōs polemountas Christǭ kai Mōsei, kai en dorą probatou ton lykon katakryptontas;
And after a considerable time, having visited the brothers and strengthened them by the word of piety, and charged them to flee those who in the name of Christ and of Moses make war on Christ and on Moses, and hide the wolf in a sheep's skin;
6.13.3Funk 1:333–335
οὗτοι γάρ εἰσι ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ ψευδαπόστολοι, πλάνοι καὶ φθορεῖς, ἀλωπέκων μερίδες καὶ χαμαιζήλων ἀμπέλων ἀφανισταί, δι᾽ οὓςψυγήσεται ἡ τῶν πολλῶν ἀγάπη ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος ἀδιάστροφος, οὗτος σωθήσεται περὶ ὧν ἀσφαλιζόμενος ἡμᾶς ὁ κύριος παρήγγειλεν λέγων, Ἐλεύσονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἄνθρωποι ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἅρπαγες· ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς, προσέχετε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν· ἀναστήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ πλανήσουσι πολλούς·
houtoi gar eisi pseudochristoi kai pseudoprophētai kai pseudapostoloi, planoi kai phthoreis, alōpekōn merides kai chamaizēlōn ampelōn aphanistai, di᾽ houspsygēsetai hē tōn pollōn agapē ho de hypomeinas eis telos adiastrophos, houtos sōthēsetai peri hōn asphalizomenos hēmas ho kyrios parēngeilen legōn, Eleusontai pros hymas anthrōpoi en endymasi probatōn, esōthen de eisin lykoi harpages; apo tōn karpōn autōn epignōsesthe autous, prosechete ap᾽ autōn; anastēsontai gar pseudochristoi kai pseudoprophētai kai planēsousi pollous;
for these are false christs and false prophets and false apostles, deceivers and corrupters, “portions of foxes” and destroyers of low-growing “vines,” through whom “the love of many will grow cold; but he who endures to the end” without being perverted, “he will be saved”; concerning whom the Lord, making us safe, gave command, saying: “Men will come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves; by their fruits you will know them; beware of them; for false christs and false prophets will arise and will lead many astray.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 14
6.14.1Funk 1:335
Δι᾽ οὓς καὶ ἡμεῖς νῦν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γενόμενοι, Πέτρος καὶ Ἀνδρέας, Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου, Φίλιππος καὶ Βαρθολομαῖος, Θωμᾶς καὶ Ματθαῖος, Ἰάκωβος Ἀλφαίου καὶ Λεββαῖος ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Θαδδαῖος, Σίμων ὁ Κανανίτης καὶ Ματθίας ὁ ἀντὶ Ἰούδα καταψηφισθεὶς σὺν ἡμῖν, Ἰάκωβός τε ὃ τοῦ κυρίου ἀδελφὸς καὶ Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπίσκοπος, καὶ Παῦλος ὁ τῶν ἐθνῶν διδάσκαλος, τὸ σκεῦος τῆς ἐκλογῆς ἄμα πάντες ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γενόμενοι, ἐγράψαμεν ὑμῖν τὴν καθολικὴν ταύτην διδασκαλίαν εἰς ἐπιστηρισμὸν ὑμῶν τῶν τὴν καθόλου ἐπισκοπὴν πεπιστευμένων, ἐν ᾗ δηλοῦμεν ὑμῖν᾽
Di᾽ hous kai hēmeis nyn epi to auto genomenoi, Petros kai Andreas, Iakōbos kai Iōannēs huioi Zebedaiou, Philippos kai Bartholomaios, Thōmas kai Matthaios, Iakōbos Alphaiou kai Lebbaios ho epiklētheis Thaddaios, Simōn ho Kananitēs kai Matthias ho anti Iouda katapsēphistheis syn hēmin, Iakōbos te ho tou kyriou adelphos kai Hierosolymōn episkopos, kai Paulos ho tōn ethnōn didaskalos, to skeuos tēs eklogēs ama pantes epi to auto genomenoi, egrapsamen hymin tēn katholikēn tautēn didaskalian eis epistērismon hymōn tōn tēn katholou episkopēn pepisteumenōn, en hę̄ dēloumen hymin᾽
On their account we too, having now come together, Peter and Andrew, James and John the sons of Zebedee, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus and Lebbaeus surnamed Thaddaeus, Simon the Cananaean, and Matthias, who was voted in with us in place of Judas, and James the brother of the Lord and bishop of Jerusalem, and Paul, “the teacher of the Gentiles,” “the vessel of election”: all of us having come together, we have written to you this catholic teaching for the confirmation of you to whom the universal oversight has been entrusted, in which we make known to you
6.14.2Funk 1:335
θεὸν παντοχράτορα ἕνα μόνον προσκυνεῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ παναγίῳ πνεύματι, καὶ ταῖς ἱεραῖς γραφαῖς χρῆσθαι, Νόμῳ καὶ Προφήταις, γονεῖς τιμᾶν, ἅπασαν ἔκθεσμον πρᾶξιν φεύγειν, ἀνάστασιν πιστεύειν καὶ κρίσιν καὶ ἀνταπόδοσιν προσδοκᾶν·
theon pantochratora hena monon proskynein dia Iēsou Christou tou kyriou hēmōn en tǭ panagiǭ pneumati, kai tais hierais graphais chrēsthai, Nomǭ kai Prophētais, goneis timan, hapasan ekthesmon praxin pheugein, anastasin pisteuein kai krisin kai antapodosin prosdokan;
that you are to worship one only God almighty, through Jesus Christ our Lord, in the all-holy Spirit; to use the holy Scriptures, the Law and the Prophets; to honor parents; to flee every unlawful deed; to believe in the resurrection and to expect judgment and recompense;
6.14.3Funk 1:335
καὶ τοῖς κτίσμασιν αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν εὐχαρίστως προσέρχεσθαι ὡς θεοῦ ἔργοις καὶ μηδὲν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔχουσι φαῦλον, καὶ γαμεῖν νομίμως, ἄμεμπτος γὰρ ὃ τοιοῦτος γάμος, ὅτι καὶ παρὰ κυρίου ἁρμόζεται γυνὴ ἀνδρί, καὶ ὃ κύριος λέγει, Ὁ ποιήσας ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπεν ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ προσκολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν.
kai tois ktismasin autou pasin eucharistōs proserchesthai hōs theou ergois kai mēden en autois echousi phaulon, kai gamein nomimōs, amemptos gar ho toioutos gamos, hoti kai para kyriou harmozetai gynē andri, kai ho kyrios legei, Ho poiēsas ap᾽ archēs arsen kai thēly epoiēsen autous kai eipen heneken toutou kataleipsei anthrōpos ton patera autou kai tēn mētera kai proskollēthēsetai tę̄ gynaiki autou, kai esontai hoi dyo eis sarka mian.
and to approach all his creatures with thanksgiving, as works of God that have nothing evil in them; and to marry lawfully, for such marriage is blameless, since “a wife is joined to a husband by the Lord”; and the Lord says, “He who made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said: For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.”
6.14.4Funk 1:335–337
μήτε μὴν μετὰ γάμον ἐκβάλλειν ἀκατάγνωστον ἐξέστω. Φυλάξῃ γάρ, φησίν, τῷ πνεύματί σου καὶ γυναῖκα νεότητός σου μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς, ὅτι αὐτὴ κοινωνὸς βίου σου καὶ ὑπόλειμμα πνεύματός σου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐποίησα καὶ οὐκ ἄλλος φάσκει γὰρ ὃ κύριος, ὅτι Ὃ ὁ θεὸς ἔζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω ἡ γὰρ γυνὴ κοινωνός ἐστι βίου, ἑνουμένη εἰς ἕν σῶμα ἐκ δύο παρὰ θεοῦ· ὃ δὲ τὸ ἕν ἀνάπαλιν διαιρῶν εἰς δύο ἐχθρὸς δημιουργίας θεοῦ καὶ προνοίας τῆς ἐκείνου ἀντίπαλος, ὡσαύτως ὃ κατέχων τὴν παραφθαρεῖσαν καὶ παραφθείρασαν φύσεως θεσμὸν παράνομος, ἐπείπερ ὁ κατέχων μοιχαλίδα ἄφρων καὶ ἀσεβής· ἀπότεμνε γὰρ͵, αὐτήν΄, φησίν, ἀπὸ τῶν σαρκῶν σου οὐ γάρ ἐστι βοηθός, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπίβουλος, πρὸς ἄλλον ἀποκλίνασα τὴν διάνοιαν.
mēte mēn meta gamon ekballein akatagnōston exestō. Phylaxę̄ gar, phēsin, tǭ pneumati sou kai gynaika neotētos sou mē enkatalipę̄s, hoti autē koinōnos biou sou kai hypoleimma pneumatos sou, kai egō epoiēsa kai ouk allos phaskei gar ho kyrios, hoti Ho ho theos ezeuxen, anthrōpos mē chōrizetō hē gar gynē koinōnos esti biou, henoumenē eis hen sōma ek dyo para theou; ho de to hen anapalin diairōn eis dyo echthros dēmiourgias theou kai pronoias tēs ekeinou antipalos, hōsautōs ho katechōn tēn paraphthareisan kai paraphtheirasan physeōs thesmon paranomos, epeiper ho katechōn moichalida aphrōn kai asebēs; apotemne gar͵, autēn΄, phēsin, apo tōn sarkōn sou ou gar esti boēthos, all᾽ epiboulos, pros allon apoklinasa tēn dianoian.
Nor yet, after marriage, let it be lawful to put away a wife who is blameless. For “take heed,” it says, “to your spirit, and do not forsake the wife of your youth, for she is the partner of your life and the remnant of your spirit, and I made her, and not another.” For the Lord says, “What God has joined together, let man not separate.” For the wife is a partner of life, united by God into one body from two; and he who divides again into two what is one is an enemy of God's creation and an adversary of his providence. In the same way he who keeps a woman who has been corrupted and has committed corruption is a transgressor against the ordinance of nature, since “he who keeps an adulteress is foolish and impious”; for “cut her off,” it says, “from your flesh”; for she is not a helper but a plotter, having turned her mind to another.
6.14.5Funk 1:337
μήτε δὲ περιτέμνεσθαι τὴν σάρκα, ἀρκεῖσθαι δὲ πιστοῖς τὴν τῆς καρδίας περιτομὴν ἐν πνεύματι Περιτμήθητε γάρ, φησίν, τῷ θεῷ ὑμῶν καὶ περιτέμνεσθε τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν.
mēte de peritemnesthai tēn sarka, arkeisthai de pistois tēn tēs kardias peritomēn en pneumati Peritmēthēte gar, phēsin, tǭ theǭ hymōn kai peritemnesthe tēn akrobystian tēs kardias hymōn.
nor yet to circumcise the flesh, but for the faithful to be content with the circumcision of the heart in the spirit; for “be circumcised,” it says, “to your God, and circumcise the foreskin of your heart.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 15
6.15.1Funk 1:337
Ὁμοίως καὶ βαπτίσματι ἑνὶ ἀρκεῖσθαι μόνῳ τῷ εἰς τὸν τοῦ κυρίου θάνατον δεδομένῳ, οὐ τῷ παρὰ τῶν δυσωνύμων αἱρετικῶν, ἀλλὰ τῷ παρὰ τῶν ἀμέμπτων ἱερέων δεδομένῳ εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
Homoiōs kai baptismati heni arkeisthai monǭ tǭ eis ton tou kyriou thanaton dedomenǭ, ou tǭ para tōn dysōnymōn hairetikōn, alla tǭ para tōn amemptōn hiereōn dedomenǭ eis to onoma tou patros kai tou huiou kai tou hagiou pneumatos.
Likewise, to be content with one baptism only, that which is given into the death of the Lord; not that given by the abominable heretics, but that given by blameless priests “in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.”
6.15.2Funk 1:337
μήτε δὲ τὸ παρὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν δεκτὸν ὑμῖν ἔστω, μήτε τὸ παρὰ τῶν ὁσίων ἀκυρούσθω διὰ δευτέρου. ὡς γὰρ εἷς ὁ θεὸς καὶ εἷς ὃ Χριστὸς καὶ εἷς ὁ παράκλητος, εἷς δὲ καὶ ὁ τοῦ κυρίου ἐν σώματι θάνατος, οὕτως ἕν ἔστω καὶ τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν διδόμενον βάπτισμαʼ οἱ δὲ παρὰ ἀσεβῶν δεχόμενοι μόλυσμα κοινωνοὶ τῆς γνώμης αὐτῶν γενήσονται.
mēte de to para tōn asebōn dekton hymin estō, mēte to para tōn hosiōn akyrousthō dia deuterou. hōs gar heis ho theos kai heis ho Christos kai heis ho paraklētos, heis de kai ho tou kyriou en sōmati thanatos, houtōs hen estō kai to eis auton didomenon baptismaʼ hoi de para asebōn dechomenoi molysma koinōnoi tēs gnōmēs autōn genēsontai.
And let neither the baptism from the ungodly be accepted by you, nor that from the holy be annulled by a second. For as there is one God and one Christ and one Paraclete, and one also the death of the Lord in the body, so let the baptism given into him be one. But those who receive pollution from the ungodly will become partners in their opinion.
6.15.3Funk 1:337
οὐ γάρ εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι ἱερεῖς· λέγει γὰρ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ θεός· Ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἀπώσω γνῶσιν, ἀπώσομαί σε κἀγὼ τοῦ ἱερατεύειν μοι. οὔτε μὴν οἱ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ αὐτῶν μεμύηνται, ἀλλὰ μεμολυσμένοι ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐκ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαμβάνοντες, ἀλλὰ δεσμὸν ἀσεβείας.
ou gar eisin ekeinoi hiereis; legei gar pros autous ho theos; Epei kai sy apōsō gnōsin, apōsomai se kagō tou hierateuein moi. oute mēn hoi baptisthentes hyp autōn memyēntai, alla memolysmenoi hyparchousin, ouk aphesin hamartiōn lambanontes, alla desmon asebeias.
For those men are not priests; for God says to them, “Since you have rejected knowledge, I too will reject you from serving as my priest.” Nor yet have those baptized by them been initiated, but they are defiled, receiving not forgiveness of sins but a bond of impiety.
6.15.4Funk 1:337
οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τοὺς μεμυημένους ἐκ δευτέρου βαπτίζειν πειρώμενοι ἀνασταυροῦσιν τὸν κύριον, ἀναιροῦσιν αὐτὸν ἐκ δευτέρου, γελῶσιν τὰ θεῖα, μυκτηρίζουσι τὰ ἅγια, ὑβρίζουσι τὸ πνεῦμα, τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἅγιον ὡς κοινὸν ἀτιμάζουσιν᾽ ἀσεβοῦσιν εἰς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα, εἰς τὸν παθόντα, εἰς τὸν μαρτυρήσαντα.
ou mēn de alla kai hoi tous memyēmenous ek deuterou baptizein peirōmenoi anastaurousin ton kyrion, anairousin auton ek deuterou, gelōsin ta theia, myktērizousi ta hagia, hybrizousi to pneuma, to haima to hagion hōs koinon atimazousin᾽ asebousin eis ton aposteilanta, eis ton pathonta, eis ton martyrēsanta.
And not only so, but those also who try to baptize a second time those who have been initiated crucify the Lord again, slay him a second time, laugh at divine things, mock holy things, insult the Spirit, dishonor the holy blood as common; they act impiously against him who sent, against him who suffered, against him who bore witness.
6.15.5Funk 1:337–339
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἐκ καταφρονήσεως μὴ βουλόμενος βαπτισθῆναι ὡς ἄπιστος κατακριθήσεται, καὶ ὀνειδισθήσεται ὡς ἀχάριστος καὶ ἀγνώμων· λέγει γὰρ ὃ κύριος· Ἐὰν μή τις βαπτισθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ πάλιν: Ὁ πιστεύσας καὶ βαπτισθεὶς σωθήσεται, ὃ δὲ ἀπιστήσας κατακριθήσεται.
alla kai ho ek kataphronēseōs mē boulomenos baptisthēnai hōs apistos katakrithēsetai, kai oneidisthēsetai hōs acharistos kai agnōmōn; legei gar ho kyrios; Ean mē tis baptisthę̄ ex hydatos kai pneumatos, ou mē eiselthę̄ eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn, kai palin: Ho pisteusas kai baptistheis sōthēsetai, ho de apistēsas katakrithēsetai.
But he too who out of contempt is unwilling to be baptized will be condemned as an unbeliever, and reproached as ungrateful and senseless; for the Lord says, “Unless one is baptized of water and Spirit, he will not enter the kingdom of heaven,” and again, “He who believes and is baptized will be saved, but he who disbelieves will be condemned.”
6.15.6Funk 1:339
ὃ δὲ λέγων, ὅτι ὅταν τελευτῶ βαπτίζομαι, ἵνα μὴ ἁμαρτήσω καὶ ῥυπανῶ τὸ βάπτισμα, οὗτος ἀγνοιαν θεοῦ ἔχει καὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως ἐπιλήσμων τυγχάνει, Μὴ ἀναβάλλου γάρ, φησίν, ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς κύριον οὐ γὰρ οἶδας, τί τέξεται ἡ ἐπιοῦσα.
ho de legōn, hoti hotan teleutō baptizomai, hina mē hamartēsō kai rhypanō to baptisma, houtos agnoian theou echei kai tēs heautou physeōs epilēsmōn tynchanei, Mē anaballou gar, phēsin, epistrepsai pros kyrion ou gar oidas, ti texetai hē epiousa.
And he who says, “When I am dying I will be baptized, so that I may not sin and soil my baptism,” is ignorant of God and forgetful of his own nature; for “do not put off,” it says, “turning to the Lord; for you do not know what the coming day will bring forth.”
6.15.7Funk 1:339
βαπτίζετε δὲ ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νήπια, καὶ ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ θεοῦ· ἄφετε γάρ, φησί, ,τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρὸς μὲ καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά.
baptizete de hymōn kai ta nēpia, kai ektrephete auta en paideią kai nouthesią theou; aphete gar, phēsi, ,ta paidia erchesthai pros me kai mē kōlyete auta.
And baptize your infants too, and “bring them up in the discipline and admonition of God”; for “let the children,” he says, “come to me, and do not hinder them.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 16
6.16.1Funk 1:339
Ταῦτα πάντα ἐπεστείλαμεν ὑμῖν, ἵνα εἰδέναι ἔχοιτε τὴν ἡμετέραν γνώμην, οἷα τίς ἐστιν. καὶ τὰ ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματι ἡμῶν παρὰ τῶν ἀσεβῶν καττυθέντα βιβλία μὴ παραδέχεσθε᾽ οὐ γὰρ τοῖς ὀνόμασιν χρὴ ὑμᾶς προσέχειν τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἀλλὰ τῇ φύσει τῶν πραγμάτων καὶ τῇ γνώμῃ τῇ ἀδιαστρόφῳ.
Tauta panta epesteilamen hymin, hina eidenai echoite tēn hēmeteran gnōmēn, hoia tis estin. kai ta ep᾽ onomati hēmōn para tōn asebōn kattythenta biblia mē paradechesthe᾽ ou gar tois onomasin chrē hymas prosechein tōn apostolōn, alla tę̄ physei tōn pragmatōn kai tę̄ gnōmę̄ tę̄ adiastrophǭ.
All these things we have written to you, so that you may know what kind of opinion ours is. And do not accept the books patched together in our name by the ungodly; for you must not attend to the names of the apostles, but to the nature of the matters and to the undistorted opinion.
6.16.2Funk 1:339
οἴδαμεν γάρ, ὅτι οἱ περὶ Σίμωνα καὶ Κλεύβιον ἰώδη συντάξαντες βιβλία ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματι Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ περιφέρουσιν εἰς ἀπάτην ὑμῶν τῶν πεφιληκότων Χριστὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς αὐτοῦ δούλους.
oidamen gar, hoti hoi peri Simōna kai Kleubion iōdē syntaxantes biblia ep᾽ onomati Christou kai tōn mathētōn autou peripherousin eis apatēn hymōn tōn pephilēkotōn Christon kai hēmas tous autou doulous.
For we know that the followers of Simon and Cleobius have composed poisonous books in the name of Christ and of his disciples and carry them about to deceive you who love Christ and us his servants.
6.16.3Funk 1:339
καὶ ἐν τοῖς παλαιοῖς δέ τινες συνέγραψαν βιβλία ἀπόκρυφα Μωσέως καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Ἀδάμ, Ἡσαΐου τε καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἠλία καὶ τῶν τριῶν πατριαρχῶν, φθοροποιὰ καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθρά· τοιαῦτα καὶ νῦν ἐκύησαν οἱ δυσώνυμοι, διαβάλλοντες δημιουργίαν, γάμον, πρόνοιαν, τεκνογονίαν, νόμον, προφήτας· βάρβαρά τινα ὀνόματα ἐγγράφοντες καὶ ὡς αὐτοί φασιν ἀγγέλων, τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν δαιμόνων τῶν αὐτοῖς ὑπηχούντων.
kai en tois palaiois de tines synegrapsan biblia apokrypha Mōseōs kai Enōch kai Adam, Hēsaïou te kai Dauid kai Ēlia kai tōn triōn patriarchōn, phthoropoia kai tēs alētheias echthra; toiauta kai nyn ekyēsan hoi dysōnymoi, diaballontes dēmiourgian, gamon, pronoian, teknogonian, nomon, prophētas; barbara tina onomata engraphontes kai hōs autoi phasin angelōn, to d᾽ alēthes eipein daimonōn tōn autois hypēchountōn.
And among the ancients too some wrote apocryphal books of Moses and Enoch and Adam, of Isaiah and David and Elijah and the three patriarchs, destructive and hostile to the truth. Such things the infamous ones have now also produced, slandering creation, marriage, providence, the begetting of children, the law, the prophets; writing in certain barbarous names, of angels, as they themselves say, but, to speak the truth, of demons who prompt them.
6.16.4Funk 1:339
ὧν ἀποφεύγετε τὴν διδασκαλίαν, ἵνα μὴ μετάσχητε τῆς τιμωρίας τῶν αὐτὰ συγγραψαμένων ἐπ ἀπάτῃ καὶ ἀπωλείᾳ τῶν πιστῶν καὶ ἀμέμπτων τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ μαθητῶν.
hōn apopheugete tēn didaskalian, hina mē metaschēte tēs timōrias tōn auta syngrapsamenōn ep apatę̄ kai apōleią tōn pistōn kai amemptōn tou kyriou Iēsou mathētōn.
Flee their teaching, so that you may not share in the punishment of those who composed them for the deception and destruction of the faithful and blameless disciples of the Lord Jesus.
Apostolic 6, chapter 17
6.17.1Funk 1:339–341
᾿Επίσκοπον καὶ πρεσβύτερον καὶ διάκονον εἴπομεν μονογάμους καθίστασθαι, κἂν ζῶσιν αὐτῶν αἱ γαμεταί, κἂν τεθνήκασιν, μὴ ἐξεῖναι δὲ αὐτοῖς μετὰ χειροτονίαν ἢ ἀγάμοις οὖσιν ἔτι ἐπὶ γάμον ἔρχεσθαι, ἢ γεγαμηκόσιν ἑτέραις συμπλέκεσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρκεῖσθαι ᾗ ἔχοντες ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν χειροτονίαν.
᾿Episkopon kai presbyteron kai diakonon eipomen monogamous kathistasthai, kan zōsin autōn hai gametai, kan tethnēkasin, mē exeinai de autois meta cheirotonian ē agamois ousin eti epi gamon erchesthai, ē gegamēkosin heterais symplekesthai, all᾽ arkeisthai hę̄ echontes ēlthon epi tēn cheirotonian.
We have said that a bishop, a presbyter and a deacon are to be appointed married only once, whether their wives are living or dead; and that it is not lawful for them after ordination, if they are unmarried, still to go on to marriage, or, if married, to be united with other women, but they are to be content with the wife they had when they came to ordination.
6.17.2Funk 1:341
ὑπηρέτας δὲ καὶ ψαλτῳδοὺς καὶ ἀναγνώστας καὶ πυλωροὺς καὶ αὐτοὺς μὲν μονογάμους εἶναι κελεύομεν᾽ εἰ δὲ πρὸ γάμου εἰς κλῆρον παρέλθωσιν, ἐπιτρέπομεν αὐτοῖς γαμεῖν, εἴγε πρὸς τοῦτο πρόθεσιν ἔχουσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντες κολάσεως τύχωσιν.
hypēretas de kai psaltǭdous kai anagnōstas kai pylōrous kai autous men monogamous einai keleuomen᾽ ei de pro gamou eis klēron parelthōsin, epitrepomen autois gamein, eige pros touto prothesin echousin, hina mē hamartēsantes kolaseōs tychōsin.
And the ministers and singers and readers and doorkeepers, we command that they too be married only once; but if they enter the clergy before marriage, we permit them to marry, if they have an intention to do so, so that they may not sin and incur punishment.
6.17.3Funk 1:341
οὐδενὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν τῷ κλήρῳ κελεύομεν ἢ ἑταίραν ἢ οἰκέτιν ἢ χήραν καὶ ἐκβεβλημένην λαμβάνειν, ὡς καὶ ὃ Νόμος λέγει.
oudeni de tōn en tǭ klērǭ keleuomen ē hetairan ē oiketin ē chēran kai ekbeblēmenēn lambanein, hōs kai ho Nomos legei.
And we command that none of those in the clergy take a courtesan or a household slave or “a widow or a woman who has been put away,” as the Law also says.
6.17.4Funk 1:341
διακόνισσα δὲ γινέσθω παρθένος ἁγνή· εἰ δὲ μήγε, κἂν χήρα μονόγαμος, πιστὴ καὶ τιμία.
diakonissa de ginesthō parthenos hagnē; ei de mēge, kan chēra monogamos, pistē kai timia.
And let a deaconess be a chaste virgin; or if not, at least a widow married only once, faithful and honorable.
Apostolic 6, chapter 18
6.18.1Funk 1:341
Τοὺς μετανοοῦντας προσδέχεσθε, τοῦτο γὰρ θέλημα θεοῦ ἐν Χριστοῦ τοὺς κατηχουμένους στοιχειώσαντες βαπτίσατε, τοὺς ἀθέους αἱρεσιώτας ἀμετανοήτως ἔχοντας διαστείλαντες ἀφορίσατε ἀπὸ τῶν πιστῶν καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκηρύκτους ποιήσατε, καὶ παραγγείλατε τοῖς πιστοῖς παντοίως αὐτῶν ἀπέχεσθαι καὶ μήτε λόγῳ μήτε προσευχαῖς κοινωνεῖν αὐτοῖς.
Tous metanoountas prosdechesthe, touto gar thelēma theou en Christou tous katēchoumenous stoicheiōsantes baptisate, tous atheous hairesiōtas ametanoētōs echontas diasteilantes aphorisate apo tōn pistōn kai tēs ekklēsias tou theou ekkēryktous poiēsate, kai parangeilate tois pistois pantoiōs autōn apechesthai kai mēte logǭ mēte proseuchais koinōnein autois.
Receive those who repent, “for this is the will of God in Christ”; baptize the catechumens after instructing them in the first elements; set apart the godless heretics who remain unrepentant, separate them from the faithful and make them banished from the church of God, and charge the faithful to keep away from them in every way and to share with them neither in word nor in prayers.
6.18.2Funk 1:341–343
οὗτοι γάρ εἰσιν ἀντίδικοι καὶ ἐπίβουλοι τῆς ἐκκλησίας, οἱ διαφθείροντες τὸ ποίμνιον καὶ μολύνοντες τὴν κληρονομίαν, οἱ δοξόσοφοι καὶ παμπόνηροι, περὶ ὧν ἔλεγεν Σολομὼν ὃ σοφός, ὅτι δυσσεβοῦντες ὑποκρίνονται εὐσεβεῖν. Ἔστι γάρ, φησίν, ὁδός, ἣ δοκεῖ τισιν εὐθὴς εἶναι, τὰ δὲ τελευταῖα αὐτῆς βλέπει εἰς πυθμένα ᾅδου.
houtoi gar eisin antidikoi kai epibouloi tēs ekklēsias, hoi diaphtheirontes to poimnion kai molynontes tēn klēronomian, hoi doxosophoi kai pamponēroi, peri hōn elegen Solomōn ho sophos, hoti dyssebountes hypokrinontai eusebein. Esti gar, phēsin, hodos, hē dokei tisin euthēs einai, ta de teleutaia autēs blepei eis pythmena hądou.
For these are adversaries and plotters against the church, who corrupt the flock and defile the inheritance, the seemingly wise and utterly wicked, of whom Solomon the wise said that, acting impiously, they pretend to piety. “For there is a way,” he says, “which seems right to some, but its end looks to the depth of Hades.”
6.18.3Funk 1:343
οὗτοί εἰσιν, περὶ ὧν ὃ κύριος πικρῶς καὶ ἀποτόμως ἀπεφήνατο λέγων, ὅτι εἰσὶν ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοδιδάσκαλοι, οἱ βλασφημήσαντες τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος καὶ ἀποπτύσαντες τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δωρεὰν μετὰ τὴν χάριν, οἷς οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται οὔτε ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ οὔτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι, οἱ καὶ Ἰουδαίων δυσσεβέστεροι καὶ Ἑλλήνων ἀθεώτεροι᾽
houtoi eisin, peri hōn ho kyrios pikrōs kai apotomōs apephēnato legōn, hoti eisin pseudochristoi kai pseudodidaskaloi, hoi blasphēmēsantes to pneuma tēs charitos kai apoptysantes tēn par᾽ autou dōrean meta tēn charin, hois ouk aphethēsetai oute en tǭ aiōni toutǭ oute en tǭ mellonti, hoi kai Ioudaiōn dyssebesteroi kai Hellēnōn atheōteroi᾽
These are those concerning whom the Lord declared bitterly and severely, saying that they are false christs and false teachers, who have blasphemed the Spirit of grace and spat out the gift from him after grace, “to whom it will not be forgiven either in this age or in the age to come”; more impious than the Jews and more godless than the Greeks;
6.18.4Funk 1:343
οἱ θεὸν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων βλασφημοῦντες καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καταπατοῦντες καὶ τὴν διδασκαλίαν τοῦ πνεύματος διαπτύοντες, οἱ τοὺς θείους λόγους ἀρνούμενοι ἢ μεθʼ ὑποκρίσεως προσποιούμενοι δέχεσθαι, ἐφ᾽ ὕβρει θεοῦ καὶ ἀπάτῃ τῶν προσιόντων αὐτοῖς, οἱ τὰς ἱερὰς γραφὰς ἐνυβρίζοντες καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην
hoi theon ton epi pantōn blasphēmountes kai ton huion autou katapatountes kai tēn didaskalian tou pneumatos diaptyontes, hoi tous theious logous arnoumenoi ē methʼ hypokriseōs prospoioumenoi dechesthai, eph᾽ hybrei theou kai apatę̄ tōn prosiontōn autois, hoi tas hieras graphas enybrizontes kai tēn dikaiosynēn
who blaspheme God who is over all, and trample on his Son, and spit on the teaching of the Spirit; who deny the divine words, or pretend with hypocrisy to accept them, to insult God and to deceive those who come to them; who insult the holy Scriptures, and, as for righteousness,
6.18.5Funk 1:343–345
τε ποτέ ἐστιν ἀγνοοῦντες, οἱ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ διαφθείροντες ὡς ἀλώπεκες μικροὶ ἀμπελῶνα καὶ μερίδες ἀλωπέκων γινόμενοι. οὓς φεύγειν ὑμᾶς παρακαλοῦμεν, ἵνα μὴ λάβητε βρόχους ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς· Ὁ συμπορευόμενος γὰρ σοφοῖς σοφὸς ἔσται, ὃ δὲ συμπορευόμενος ἄφροσιν γνωσθήσεται.
te pote estin agnoountes, hoi tēn ekklēsian tou theou diaphtheirontes hōs alōpekes mikroi ampelōna kai merides alōpekōn ginomenoi. hous pheugein hymas parakaloumen, hina mē labēte brochous tais heautōn psychais; Ho symporeuomenos gar sophois sophos estai, ho de symporeuomenos aphrosin gnōsthēsetai.
do not know what it ever is; who corrupt the church of God like “little foxes” a “vineyard,” and become “portions of foxes.” Them we exhort you to flee, so that you may not take snares to your own souls; “for he who walks with the wise will be wise, but he who walks with fools will be known.”
6.18.6Funk 1:345
οὔτε γὰρ κλέπτῃ δεῖ συντρέχειν, οὐδὲ μετὰ μοιχοῦ μερίδα τίθεσθαι, ἐπείπερ καὶ ὁ ὅσιος Δαυίδ φησιν, Κύριε, τοὺς μισοῦντάς σε ἐμίσησα καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ἐξετηκόμην, τέλειον μῖσος ἐμίσουν αὐτούς, εἰς ἐχθροὺς ἐγένοντό μοι.
oute gar kleptę̄ dei syntrechein, oude meta moichou merida tithesthai, epeiper kai ho hosios Dauid phēsin, Kyrie, tous misountas se emisēsa kai epi tous echthrous sou exetēkomēn, teleion misos emisoun autous, eis echthrous egenonto moi.
For one must not run with a thief nor cast one's lot with an adulterer, since the holy David too says, “Lord, I hated those who hate you, and I pined away over your enemies; I hated them with a perfect hatred; they became enemies to me.”
6.18.7Funk 1:345
καὶ τῷ Ἰωσαφὰτ ὃ θεὸς ὀνειδίζει διὰ τὴν πρὸς Ἀχαὰβ φιλίαν καὶ συμμαχίαν καὶ τὴν πρὸς Ὀχοζίαν, λέγων διὰ Ἰοὺ τοῦ προφήτου· Εἰ ἁμαρτωλῷ σὺ φιλιάζεις ἢ μισουμένῳ ὑπὸ κυρίου σὺ βοηθεῖς; διὰ τοῦτο ἐξαίφνης ὀργὴ κυρίου ἐγένετο ἐπὶ σέ, εἰ μὴ ὅτι εὑρέθη ἡ καρδία σου τελεία πρὸς κύριον, διὰ τοῦτο ἐφείσατό σου κύριος· πλὴν ὅτι διεκόπη τὰ ἔργα σου καὶ συνετρίβησαν αἱ νῆές σου.
kai tǭ Iōsaphat ho theos oneidizei dia tēn pros Achaab philian kai symmachian kai tēn pros Ochozian, legōn dia Iou tou prophētou; Ei hamartōlǭ sy philiazeis ē misoumenǭ hypo kyriou sy boētheis? dia touto exaiphnēs orgē kyriou egeneto epi se, ei mē hoti heurethē hē kardia sou teleia pros kyrion, dia touto epheisato sou kyrios; plēn hoti diekopē ta erga sou kai synetribēsan hai nēes sou.
And God reproaches Jehoshaphat for his friendship and alliance with Ahab and with Ahaziah, saying through Jehu the prophet, “Do you make friends with a sinner, or help one hated by the Lord? For this reason wrath from the Lord came suddenly upon you; yet because your heart was found perfect toward the Lord, the Lord spared you; but your works were broken off and your ships were shattered.”
6.18.8Funk 1:345
φεύγετε οὖν τῆς κοινωνίας αὐτῶν, καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰρήνης ἀλλότριοι τυγχάνετε᾽ περὶ αὐτῶν γὰρ ὃ προφήτης ἀπεφήνατο, λέγων, ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν χαίρειν τοῖς ἀσεβέσιν, λέγει κύριος.
pheugete oun tēs koinōnias autōn, kai tēs pros autous eirēnēs allotrioi tynchanete᾽ peri autōn gar ho prophētēs apephēnato, legōn, hoti Ouk estin chairein tois asebesin, legei kyrios.
Flee, then, their fellowship, and be strangers to peace with them; for concerning them the prophet declared, saying, “There is no rejoicing for the ungodly, says the Lord.”
6.18.9Funk 1:345
οὗτοι γάρ εἰσιν οἱ κρύφιοι λύκοι, οἱ ἐνεοὶ κύνες οἱ οὐ δυνάμενοι ὑλακτεῖν, οἱ νῦν μὲν εἰσὶν ὀλίγοι, προκόψαντος δὲ τοῦ χρόνου καὶ τῆς συντελείας ἐγγιζούσης πλείονες καὶ χαλεπώτεροι ἔσονται, περὶ ὧν ὁ κύριος ἔλεγεν, ὅτι Ἆρα ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; καί· Διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ψυγήσεται ἡ ἀγάπη τῶν πολλῶν, καὶ ἐλεύσονται ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ δώσουσι σημεῖα ἐν οὐρανῷ, ὥστε εἰ δυνατόν καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς ἀπατῆσαι, ὧν τῆς ἀπάτης ῥύσεται ἡμᾶς κύριος ὁ θεὸς διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς, διερχόμενοι τὰ ἔθνη καὶ ἐπιστηρίζοντες τὰς ἐκκλησίας, τοὺς μὲν ἐν πολλῇ νουθεσίᾳ καὶ λόγῳ ἰατικῷ ἐγιάσαρεες ἐπανηγάγομεν μέλλοντας ὅσον οὐδέπω θνήσκειν ἀπάτῃ, τοὺς δὲ ἀνιάτως ἔχοντας ἐξεβάλομεν τῆς ποίμνης, ἵνα μὴ ψωραλέας νόσου μεταδῶσιν καὶ τοῖς ὑγιαίνουσιν ἀρνίοις, ἀλλὰ καθαρὰ καὶ ἄχραντα, ὑγιῆ καὶ ἄσπιλα διαμείνῃ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ.
houtoi gar eisin hoi kryphioi lykoi, hoi eneoi kynes hoi ou dynamenoi hylaktein, hoi nyn men eisin oligoi, prokopsantos de tou chronou kai tēs synteleias engizousēs pleiones kai chalepōteroi esontai, peri hōn ho kyrios elegen, hoti Ara ho huios tou anthrōpou elthōn heurēsei tēn pistin epi tēs gēs? kai; Dia to plēthynthēnai tēn anomian psygēsetai hē agapē tōn pollōn, kai eleusontai pseudochristoi kai pseudoprophētai kai dōsousi sēmeia en ouranǭ, hōste ei dynaton kai tous eklektous apatēsai, hōn tēs apatēs rhysetai hēmas kyrios ho theos dia Iēsou Christou, tēs elpidos hēmōn. kai gar kai hēmeis, dierchomenoi ta ethnē kai epistērizontes tas ekklēsias, tous men en pollę̄ nouthesią kai logǭ iatikǭ egiasarees epanēgagomen mellontas hoson oudepō thnēskein apatę̄, tous de aniatōs echontas exebalomen tēs poimnēs, hina mē psōraleas nosou metadōsin kai tois hygiainousin arniois, alla kathara kai achranta, hygiē kai aspila diameinę̄ kyriǭ tǭ theǭ.
For these are the hidden wolves, the “dumb dogs that cannot bark,” who are now few, but as time advances and the consummation draws near they will be more numerous and more grievous; of whom the Lord said, “When the Son of Man comes, will he find faith on the earth?” and, “Because lawlessness is multiplied, the love of many will grow cold; and false christs and false prophets will come and will give signs in heaven, so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect”; from whose deceit the Lord God will deliver us through Jesus Christ, our hope. [10] For we too, going through the nations and confirming the churches, brought back some with much admonition and healing words, having cured them when they were all but dying of the deception; but those who were incurable we cast out of the flock, so that they might not pass on their mangy disease to the healthy lambs, but that these might remain pure and undefiled, healthy and spotless to the Lord God.
6.18.11Funk 1:345–347
καὶ ταῦτα κατὰ πόλιν πᾶσαν εἰς ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην πεποιήκαμεν, καταλιπόντες ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις καὶ λοιποῖς ἱερεῦσιν τήνδε τὴν καθολικὴν διδασκαλίαν ἀξίως καὶ δικαίως εἰς μνημόσυνον ἐπιστηρισμοῦ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσι θεῷ, διαπεμψάμενοι διὰ τοῦ συλλειτουργοῦ ἡμῶν Κλήμεντος τοῦ πιστοτάτου καὶ ὁμοψύχου τέκνου ἡμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ, ἅμα καὶ Βαρνάβᾳ καὶ Τιμοθέῳ τῷ ποθεινοτάτῳ υἱῷ καὶ Μάρκῳ τῷ γνησίῳ, σὺν οἷς καὶ Τίτον ὑμῖν γνωρίζομεν καὶ Λουκᾶν, Ἰάσωνά τε καὶ Λούκιον καὶ Σωσίπατρον.
kai tauta kata polin pasan eis holēn tēn oikoumenēn pepoiēkamen, katalipontes hymin tois episkopois kai loipois hiereusin tēnde tēn katholikēn didaskalian axiōs kai dikaiōs eis mnēmosynon epistērismou tois pepisteukosi theǭ, diapempsamenoi dia tou sylleitourgou hēmōn Klēmentos tou pistotatou kai homopsychou teknou hēmōn en kyriǭ, hama kai Barnabą kai Timotheǭ tǭ potheinotatǭ huiǭ kai Markǭ tǭ gnēsiǭ, syn hois kai Titon hymin gnōrizomen kai Loukan, Iasōna te kai Loukion kai Sōsipatron.
And these things we have done in every city throughout the whole world, leaving to you the bishops and the other priests this catholic teaching, worthily and justly, as a memorial of confirmation for those who have believed in God, sending it through our fellow minister Clement, our most faithful and like-minded child in the Lord, together with Barnabas and Timothy, our most dearly beloved son, and Mark, the genuine one; with whom we also commend to you Titus and Luke, Jason and Lucius and Sosipater.
Apostolic 6, chapter 19
6.19.1Funk 1:347
Δι᾽ ὧν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ, ἀπέχεσθαι παλαιᾶς συνηθείας καὶ δεσμῶν ματαίων, ἀφορισμῶν, παρατηρήσεων, βρωμάτων διορισμοῦ, βαπτισμάτων καθημερινῶν· τὰ ἀρχαῖα γὰρ παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινὰ τὰ πάντα.
Di᾽ hōn kai parakaloumen hymas en kyriǭ, apechesthai palaias synētheias kai desmōn mataiōn, aphorismōn, paratērēseōn, brōmatōn diorismou, baptismatōn kathēmerinōn; ta archaia gar parēlthen, idou gegonen kaina ta panta.
Through them we also exhort you in the Lord to abstain from the old custom and vain bonds: separations, observances, distinctions of foods, daily washings; for “the old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new.”
6.19.2Funk 1:347
γνόντες γὰρ θεὸν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν σύμπασαν αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίαν ἀρχῆθεν γεγενημένην, ὅτι δέδωκεν νόμον ἁπλοῦν εἰς βοήθειαν τοῦ φυσικοῦ, καθαρόν, σωτήριον, ἅγιον, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὸ ἴδιον ὄνομα ἐγκατέθετο, τέλειον, ἀνελλειπῆ, δέκα λογίων πλήρη, ἄμωμον, ἐπιστρέφοντα ψυχάς, οὗπερ καὶ ἐπιλαθομένους Ἑβραίους ὑπομιμνήσκει διὰ Μαλαχίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγων Μνήσθητε νόμου Μωσῆ, ἀνθρώπου τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν προστάγματα καὶ δικαιώματα.
gnontes gar theon dia Iēsou Christou kai tēn sympasan autou oikonomian archēthen gegenēmenēn, hoti dedōken nomon haploun eis boētheian tou physikou, katharon, sōtērion, hagion, en hǭ kai to idion onoma enkatetheto, teleion, anelleipē, deka logiōn plērē, amōmon, epistrephonta psychas, houper kai epilathomenous Hebraious hypomimnēskei dia Malachiou tou prophētou legōn Mnēsthēte nomou Mōsē, anthrōpou tou theou, hos eneteilato hymin prostagmata kai dikaiōmata.
For you have come to know God through Jesus Christ, and his whole dispensation from the beginning: that he gave a simple law to help the natural law, pure, saving, holy, in which he also set down his own name; perfect, lacking nothing, full of ten oracles, “blameless, converting souls”; which, when the Hebrews forgot it, he reminds them of through Malachi the prophet, saying, “Remember the law of Moses, the man of God, who commanded you ordinances and judgments.”
6.19.3Funk 1:347
ὃς τοσοῦτόν ἐστιν ἅγιος καὶ δίκαιος, ὡς καὶ τὸν σωτῆρά ποτε, θεραπεύσαντα λεπρὸν ἕνα καὶ πάλιν ἐννέα, εἰπεῖν τῷ πρώτῳ᾽ Πορευθεὶς δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε τὸ δῶρον, ὃ προσέταξεν Μωσῆς εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς, τοῖς δὲ ἐννέα πάλιν Πορευθέντες ἐπιδείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν
hos tosouton estin hagios kai dikaios, hōs kai ton sōtēra pote, therapeusanta lepron hena kai palin ennea, eipein tǭ prōtǭ᾽ Poreutheis deixon seauton tǭ archierei, kai prosenenke to dōron, ho prosetaxen Mōsēs eis martyrion autois, tois de ennea palin Poreuthentes epideixate heautous tois hiereusin
And this law is so holy and righteous that the Savior too, when he once healed one leper and again nine, said to the first, “Go, show yourself to the high priest and offer the gift which Moses commanded, for a testimony to them,” and again to the nine, “Go, show yourselves to the priests.”
6.19.4Funk 1:347–349
οὐ γάρ που κατέλυσεν τὸν νόμον, ὡς Σίμων δοξάζει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπλήρωσεν· λέγει γάρʼ Ἰῶτα ἕν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται· οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον φησίν, καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. καὶ γὰρ καὶ Μωσῆς, νομοθέτης ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ προφήτης καὶ βασιλεύς, καὶ Ἠλίας ὃ ζηλωτὴς τῶν προφητῶν συνῆσαν ἐν τῇ μεταμορφώσει τοῦ κυρίου ἐν τῷ ὄρει μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως καὶ τῶν παθημάτων, ὡς φίλοι Χριστοῦ καὶ οἰκεῖοι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡς ἐχθροὶ ἢ ἀλλότριοι· ἐξ ὧν δείκνυται, ὅτι καὶ ὃ νόμος καλὸς καὶ ἅγιος καὶ οἱ προφῆται.
ou gar pou katelysen ton nomon, hōs Simōn doxazei, all᾽ eplērōsen; legei garʼ Iōta hen ē mia keraia ou mē parelthę̄ apo tou nomou, heōs an panta genētai; ou gar ēlthon phēsin, katalysai ton nomon ē tous prophētas, alla plērōsai. kai gar kai Mōsēs, nomothetēs homou kai archiereus kai prophētēs kai basileus, kai Ēlias ho zēlōtēs tōn prophētōn synēsan en tę̄ metamorphōsei tou kyriou en tǭ orei martyres autou tēs enanthrōpēseōs kai tōn pathēmatōn, hōs philoi Christou kai oikeioi, all᾽ ouch hōs echthroi ē allotrioi; ex hōn deiknytai, hoti kai ho nomos kalos kai hagios kai hoi prophētai.
For he did not abolish the law, as Simon thinks, but fulfilled it; for he says, “One iota or one stroke shall not pass from the law until all is accomplished; for I did not come,” he says, “to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil.” [4] For Moses too, lawgiver and high priest and prophet and king together, and Elijah, the zealot among the prophets, were present at the Lord's transfiguration on the mountain as witnesses of his incarnation and his sufferings, as friends of Christ and members of his household, not as enemies or strangers; from which it is shown that both the law and the prophets are good and holy.
Apostolic 6, chapter 20
6.20.1Funk 1:349
Νόμος δέ ἐστιν ἡ δεκάλογος, ἣν πρὸ τοῦ τὸν λαὸν μοσχοποιῆσαι τὸν παρ᾽ Αἰγυπτίοις Ἄπιν θεὸς αὐτοῖς ἐνομοθέτησεν ἀκουστῇ φωνῇ· οὗτος δὲ δίκαιός ἐστιν, διὸ καὶ νόμος λέγεται διὰ τὸ φύσει δικαίως τὰς κρίσεις ποιεῖσθαι· ὃν οἱ περὶ Σίμωνα φαυλίζουσιν, οἰόμενοι, μὴ κριθέντες ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν κόλασιν ἐκφεύγειν.
Nomos de estin hē dekalogos, hēn pro tou ton laon moschopoiēsai ton par᾽ Aigyptiois Apin theos autois enomothetēsen akoustę̄ phōnę̄; houtos de dikaios estin, dio kai nomos legetai dia to physei dikaiōs tas kriseis poieisthai; hon hoi peri Simōna phaulizousin, oiomenoi, mē krithentes hyp᾽ autou tēn kolasin ekpheugein.
Now the law is the Decalogue, which God gave them as law with an audible voice before the people made the calf, the Apis of the Egyptians; and this law is righteous, and for that reason it is also called law, because by nature it passes judgments justly; it is this law that the followers of Simon disparage, thinking that they will escape punishment if they are not judged by it.
6.20.2Funk 1:349
οὗτος ὃ νόμος ἀγαθός, ὅσιος, ἀκατανάγκαστος. φησὶν γάρ· Ἐὰν δὲ ποιήσῃς μοι θυσιαστήριον, ἐκ γῆς ποιήσεις μοι αὐτό.
houtos ho nomos agathos, hosios, akatanankastos. phēsin gar; Ean de poiēsę̄s moi thysiastērion, ek gēs poiēseis moi auto.
This law is good, holy, imposing no compulsion. For it says, “And if you make me an altar, you shall make it of earth for me.”
6.20.3Funk 1:349–351
οὐχ εἶπεν. Ποίησον, ἀλλ᾽ Ἐὰν ποιήσῃς, οὐκ ἀνάγκην περιέθηκεν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ἐπέτρεψεν ἅτε ἐλευθέρᾳ.
ouch eipen. Poiēson, all᾽ Ean poiēsę̄s, ouk anankēn periethēken, alla tę̄ exousią epetrepsen hate eleutherą.
It did not say, “Make one,” but “If you make one”; it did not lay on necessity, but left it to their power, as being free.
6.20.4Funk 1:351
οὐ γὰρ θυσιῶν δέεται ὃ θεός, ἀνενδεὴς ὑπάρχων τῇ φύσει ἀλλὰ γινώσκων, καθάπερ καὶ ἤδη πρότερον τὸν φιλόθεον Ἄβελ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τοὺς καθεξῆς οὐκ αἰτηθέντας, φυσικῷ δὲ νόμῳ κινηθέντας ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν προσενέγκαι θυσίαν θεῷ ἀπὸ γνώμης εὐχαρίστου, ἐπιτρέπει καὶ νῦν Ἑβραίοις, οὐ προστάσσων, ἀλλ᾽, εἰ βουληθῶσιν, συγχωρῶν καί, εἰ ἀπὸ ὀρθῆς προσοίσουσι γνώμης, εὐδοκῶν ἐπὶ ταῖς θυσίαις αὐτῶν.
ou gar thysiōn deetai ho theos, anendeēs hyparchōn tę̄ physei alla ginōskōn, kathaper kai ēdē proteron ton philotheon Abel kai Nōe kai Abraam kai tous kathexēs ouk aitēthentas, physikǭ de nomǭ kinēthentas aph᾽ heautōn prosenenkai thysian theǭ apo gnōmēs eucharistou, epitrepei kai nyn Hebraiois, ou prostassōn, all᾽, ei boulēthōsin, synchōrōn kai, ei apo orthēs prosoisousi gnōmēs, eudokōn epi tais thysiais autōn.
For God has no need of sacrifices, being by nature without need; but knowing that earlier too Abel, who loved God, and Noah and Abraham and those after them, without being asked, but moved by the natural law, offered sacrifice to God of themselves from a grateful mind, he now permits the Hebrews too, not commanding but allowing it if they wish, and being pleased with their sacrifices if they offer them from an upright mind.
6.20.5Funk 1:351
διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Εἰ θύειν ἐπιθυμεῖς, οὐ δεομένῳ μοι θῦες οὐδενὸς γὰρ ἐν χρείᾳ καθέστηκα᾽· ἐμὴ γάρ ἔστιν ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς.
dia touto phēsin, Ei thyein epithymeis, ou deomenǭ moi thyes oudenos gar en chreią kathestēka᾽; emē gar estin hē oikoumenē kai to plērōma autēs.
For this reason he says, “If you desire to sacrifice, do not sacrifice to me as though I needed it, for I am in need of nothing”; “for the world is mine, and its fullness.”
6.20.6Funk 1:351–353
ὁπότε δὲ οἱ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτων ἀμνήμονες ὑπῆρξαν, καὶ μόσχον ἀντὶ θεοῦ θεὸν ἐπεκαλέσαντο καὶ τούτῳ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου πορείας ἐπέγραψαν λέγοντες· Οὗτοι οἱ θεοί σου, Ἰσραήλ, οἱ ἐξαγαγόντες σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ δυσσεβήσαντες͵εἰς ὁμοίωμα μόσχου ἐσθίοντος χόρτον ἀπηρνήσαντο θεὸν τὸν διὰ Μωσέως ἐπισκεψάμενον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ θλίψει αὐτῶν, τὸν τὰ σημεῖα ἐπὶ χειρὸς καὶ ῥάβδου ποιησάμενον, τὸν τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους δεκαπλήγῳ πατάξαντα, τὸν τὴν ἐρυθρὰν διελόντα θάλασσαν εἰς διαιρέσεις ὑδάτων, τὸν διαγαγόντα αὐτοὺς ἐν μέσῳ ὕδατος ὡς ἵππον ἐν πεδίῳ, τὸν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπιβούλους βυθίσαντα, τὸν εἰς Μερρὰν τὴν πικρὰν πηγὴν γλυκάναντα, τὸν ἐκ πέτρας ἀκροτόμου καταγαγόντα ὕδωρ εἰς πλησμονὴν αὐτοῖς, τὸν στύλῳ νεφέλης καὶ στύλῳ πυρὸς σκιάζοντα αὐτοῖς διὰ θάλπος ἄμετρον καὶ φωτίζοντα καὶ ὁδηγοῦντα τοὺς οὐκ εἰδότας ὅπου πορευθῶσιν, τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ μαννοδοτήσαντα αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐκ θαλάσσης κρεωδοτήσαντα ὀρτυγομήτραν, τὸν ἐν τῷ ὄρει νομοθετήσαντα αὐτοῖς, οὗ τῆς φωνῆς ἠξιώθησαν ἐπακοῦσαι· τοῦτον ἀπηρνήσαντο εἰπόντες τῷ Ἀαρών· Ποίησον ἡμῖν θεούς, οἱ προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐμοσχοποίησαν χωνευτὸν καὶ ἔθυσαν τῷ εἰδώλῳ᾽ διὸ ὀργισθεὶς ὁ θεός, ἅτε ἀχαριστηθεὶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἔδησεν αὐτοὺς δεσμοῖς ἀλύτοις, στιβώσει φορτισμοῦ καὶ σκληρότητι κλοιοῦ.
hopote de hoi tou laou toutōn amnēmones hypērxan, kai moschon anti theou theon epekalesanto kai toutǭ tēn aitian tēs ex Aigyptou poreias epegrapsan legontes; Houtoi hoi theoi sou, Israēl, hoi exagagontes se ek gēs Aigyptou, kai dyssebēsantes͵eis homoiōma moschou esthiontos chorton apērnēsanto theon ton dia Mōseōs episkepsamenon autous en tę̄ thlipsei autōn, ton ta sēmeia epi cheiros kai rhabdou poiēsamenon, ton tous Aigyptious dekaplēgǭ pataxanta, ton tēn erythran dielonta thalassan eis diaireseis hydatōn, ton diagagonta autous en mesǭ hydatos hōs hippon en pediǭ, ton tous echthrous autōn kai epiboulous bythisanta, ton eis Merran tēn pikran pēgēn glykananta, ton ek petras akrotomou katagagonta hydōr eis plēsmonēn autois, ton stylǭ nephelēs kai stylǭ pyros skiazonta autois dia thalpos ametron kai phōtizonta kai hodēgounta tous ouk eidotas hopou poreuthōsin, ton ex ouranou mannodotēsanta autois kai ek thalassēs kreōdotēsanta ortygomētran, ton en tǭ orei nomothetēsanta autois, hou tēs phōnēs ēxiōthēsan epakousai; touton apērnēsanto eipontes tǭ Aarōn; Poiēson hēmin theous, hoi proporeusontai hēmōn, kai emoschopoiēsan chōneuton kai ethysan tǭ eidōlǭ᾽ dio orgistheis ho theos, hate acharistētheis hyp᾽ autōn, edēsen autous desmois alytois, stibōsei phortismou kai sklērotēti kloiou.
But when those of the people became forgetful of these things, and called on a calf as god instead of God, and ascribed to it the cause of their journey out of Egypt, saying, “These are your gods, O Israel, who brought you out of the land of Egypt,” and, having acted impiously “into the likeness of a calf that eats grass,” denied God, who had visited them through Moses in their affliction, who had done the signs by hand and rod, who struck the Egyptians with ten plagues, who divided the Red Sea into divisions of waters, who led them through the midst of the water “like a horse on a plain,” who sank their enemies and those who plotted against them, who at Marah sweetened the bitter spring, who brought down water from the sheer rock to satisfy them, who with a pillar of cloud and a pillar of fire shaded them because of the excessive heat and gave light and guidance to those who did not know where to go, who gave them manna from heaven and gave them meat from the sea, the quail, who gave them laws on the mountain, whose voice they were counted worthy to hear: him they denied, saying to Aaron, “Make us gods who will go before us,” and they made a molten calf and sacrificed to the idol. Therefore God was angry, as having been treated with ingratitude by them, and bound them with bonds that could not be loosed, with a crushing burden and the hardness of a collar.
6.20.7Funk 1:353
καὶ οὐκέτι εἶπεν. , Ἐὰν δὲ ποιῇς, ἀλλά Ποίησον θυσιαστήριον καὶ θῦε διηνεκῶς, ἐπιλήσμων γὰρ τυγχάνεις καὶ ἀχάριστος· ὁλοκαύτει οὖν συνεχῶς, ἵν᾽ ὑπομιμνήσκῃ μου·
kai ouketi eipen. , Ean de poię̄s, alla Poiēson thysiastērion kai thye diēnekōs, epilēsmōn gar tynchaneis kai acharistos; holokautei oun synechōs, hin᾽ hypomimnēskę̄ mou;
And he no longer said, “And if you make one,” but “Make an altar and sacrifice continually”; for you are forgetful and ungrateful; burn whole offerings continually, then, so that you may be reminded of me.
6.20.8Funk 1:353
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ κακῶς ἀπεχρήσω, ἀνάγκην ἐπιτίθημί σοι λοιπόν, καὶ βρωμάτων ἀφιστῶ τοιῶνδε καὶ ζώων σοι διαφορὰς καθαρῶν καὶ ἀκαθάρτων διαστέλλομαι, καίτοι παντὸς ζῴου καλοῦ τυγχάνοντος ἅτε ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ γενομένου·
epeidē gar tę̄ exousią kakōs apechrēsō, anankēn epitithēmi soi loipon, kai brōmatōn aphistō toiōnde kai zōōn soi diaphoras katharōn kai akathartōn diastellomai, kaitoi pantos zǭou kalou tynchanontos hate hyp᾽ emou genomenou;
For since you misused your freedom, I now lay necessity upon you, and keep you from certain foods, and distinguish for you differences of animals, clean and unclean, although every animal is good, as having been made by me;
6.20.9Funk 1:353
καὶ ἀφορισμοὺς τοιούσδε σοι προστάσσω, καθαρισμούς, συνεχῆ βαπτίσματα, ῥαντισμούς, ἁγνείας τοιάσδε, ἀργίας διαφόρους᾽ καὶ τούτων ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ, ἐὰν παρακούσῃς, τιμωρίαν ὁρίζω ὡς οἰκέτῃ ἀπειθεῖ, ὅπως πιεζόμενος καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κλοιοῦ ἀγχόμενος τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης ἐκστῆς, καὶ παρεὶς τὸ οὕτοι οἱ θεοί σου, Ἰσραήλ ὑπομνησθῆς τὸ ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, κύριος, ὃ θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν, καὶ ἀναδράμῃς ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν νόμον τὸν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τῇ φύσει καταβληθέντα πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις· ἕνα μόνον ὑπάρχειν θεὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ τοῦτον ἀγαπᾶν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας, καὶ πλὴν αὐτοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι ἄλλον, μήτε ὄνομα θεῶν ἑτέρων ἐπὶ διανοίας λαμβάνειν μήτε προφέρειν γλώσσῃ διὰ στόματος.
kai aphorismous toiousde soi prostassō, katharismous, synechē baptismata, rhantismous, hagneias toiasde, argias diaphorous᾽ kai toutōn eph᾽ hekastǭ, ean parakousę̄s, timōrian horizō hōs oiketę̄ apeithei, hopōs piezomenos kai hypo tou kloiou anchomenos tēs polytheou planēs ekstēs, kai pareis to houtoi hoi theoi sou, Israēl hypomnēsthēs to akoue, Israēl, kyrios, ho theos sou kyrios heis estin, kai anadramę̄s ep᾽ ekeinon ton nomon ton hyp᾽ emou tę̄ physei katablēthenta pasin anthrōpois; hena monon hyparchein theon en ouranǭ kai epi gēs, kai touton agapan ex holēs tēs kardias kai ex holēs tēs ischyos kai ex holēs tēs dianoias, kai plēn autou mē phobeisthai allon, mēte onoma theōn heterōn epi dianoias lambanein mēte propherein glōssę̄ dia stomatos.
and I command for you such separations, purifications, continual washings, sprinklings, such purities, various rests. [10] And for each of these, if you disobey, I appoint a punishment, as for a disobedient household slave, so that, pressed and choked by the collar, you may depart from the error of many gods, and, leaving off “These are your gods, O Israel,” you may remember “Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one Lord,” and run back to that law which was laid down by me in nature for all men: that there is only one God in heaven and on earth, and that one must “love him with all the heart and with all the strength and with all the mind,” and fear no other besides him, nor take the name of other gods into the mind nor utter it with the tongue through the mouth.
6.20.11Funk 1:353–355
διὰ γὰρ τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν αὐτῶν ἐπέδησεν αὐτούς, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θύειν καὶ ἀργεῖν καὶ ἁγνίζεσθαι καὶ τὰ τοιάδε παρατηρεῖσθαι εἰς ἔννοιαν ἔλθωσιν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ταῦτα διαταξαμένου αὐτοῖς.
dia gar tēn sklērokardian autōn epedēsen autous, hina dia tou thyein kai argein kai hagnizesthai kai ta toiade paratēreisthai eis ennoian elthōsin tou theou tou tauta diataxamenou autois.
For because of their hardness of heart he bound them, so that by sacrificing and resting and purifying themselves and observing such things they might come to the thought of God, who ordained these things for them.
Apostolic 6, chapter 21
6.21.1Funk 1:355
Ὑμῶν δὲ τῶν πιστευσάντων εἰς τὸν ἕνα θεὸν οὐκ ἀπὸ ἀνάγκης, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ γνώμης ὑγιοῦς ὑπακουσάντων τῷ καλέσαντι· Μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοί, ὅτι βλέπουσιν, καὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἀκούουσιν ἀνείθητε γὰρ τῶν δεσμῶν καὶ ἠλευθερώθητε δουλείας.
Hymōn de tōn pisteusantōn eis ton hena theon ouk apo anankēs, alla apo gnōmēs hygious hypakousantōn tǭ kalesanti; Makarioi hoi ophthalmoi, hoti blepousin, kai ta ōta hymōn, hoti akouousin aneithēte gar tōn desmōn kai ēleutherōthēte douleias.
But as for you, who have believed in the one God, not from necessity but from a sound mind, obeying him who called you: “Blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear”; for you have been released from the bonds and set free from slavery.
6.21.2Funk 1:355
Οὐκέτι γὰρ φησίν, λέγω ὑμᾶς δούλους, ἀλλὰ φίλους, ὅτι πάντα, ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου, ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν: ἐκείνοις γὰρ μὴ θελήσασιν ἰδεῖν μήτε ἀκοῦσαι, οὐ στερήσει μορίων, ἀλλὰ κακίας ὑπερβολῇ, ἔδωκα προστάγματα οὐ καλὰ καὶ δικαιώματα, ἐν οἷς οὐ ζήσονται ἐν αὐτοῖς οὐ καλὰ δὲ τῷ σκοπῷ αὐτῶν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ οἱ καυτῆρες καὶ τὸ ξίφος καὶ τὰ φάρμακα ἐχθρὰ τοῖς οὐχ ὑγιαίνουσιν, ἀφύλακτα δὲ διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν παρακοήν, ὅθεν καὶ θάνατον αὐτοῖς ἐπάγει μὴ φυλασσόμενα.
Ouketi gar phēsin, legō hymas doulous, alla philous, hoti panta, ha ēkousa para tou patros mou, egnōrisa hymin: ekeinois gar mē thelēsasin idein mēte akousai, ou sterēsei moriōn, alla kakias hyperbolę̄, edōka prostagmata ou kala kai dikaiōmata, en hois ou zēsontai en autois ou kala de tǭ skopǭ autōn, epeidē kai hoi kautēres kai to xiphos kai ta pharmaka echthra tois ouch hygiainousin, aphylakta de dia tēn autōn parakoēn, hothen kai thanaton autois epagei mē phylassomena.
“For no longer,” he says, “do I call you slaves, but friends, because everything I heard from my Father I have made known to you.” For to them, who would neither see nor hear, not through lack of the organs but through excess of wickedness, “I gave ordinances that were not good, and judgments by which they will not live”; not good, that is, in their view, since cauteries and the knife and medicines are hostile to those who are not healthy; and unkept because of their disobedience, so that, not being kept, they also bring death on them.
Apostolic 6, chapter 22
6.22.1Funk 1:355
Ὑμεῖς οὖν μακάριοι, οἱ λυθέντες τῆς κατάρας. Χριστὸς γὰρ παραγενόμενος ὃ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς τὸν νόμον κυρώσας ἐπλήρωσεν, τὰ ἐπείσακτα περιεῖλεν, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντα, ἀλλά γε τὰ βαρύτερα, τὸν μὲν βεβαιώσας, τὰ δὲ παύσας· καὶ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων πάλιν ἀφῆκεν ἐλεύθερον, οὐ προσκαίρῳ θανάτῳ δικάζων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἑτέρᾳ καταστάσει λογοθετῶν αὐτό. διὸ λέγει· Εἰ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἐρχέσθω, καὶ πάλιν. , Μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν;
Hymeis oun makarioi, hoi lythentes tēs kataras. Christos gar paragenomenos ho tou theou huios ton nomon kyrōsas eplērōsen, ta epeisakta perieilen, ei kai mē panta, alla ge ta barytera, ton men bebaiōsas, ta de pausas; kai to autexousion tōn anthrōpōn palin aphēken eleutheron, ou proskairǭ thanatǭ dikazōn, all᾽ en heterą katastasei logothetōn auto. dio legei; Ei tis thelei opisō mou elthein, erchesthō, kai palin. , Mē kai hymeis thelete hypagein?
You, then, are blessed, who have been loosed from the curse. For Christ, the Son of God, when he came, confirmed and fulfilled the law, and took away the things that had been added, if not all, at least the heavier ones, establishing the one and ending the others; and he again set free the free will of men, not judging it by a temporary death, but holding it to account in another state. Therefore he says, “If anyone wishes to come after me, let him come,” and again, “Do you also wish to go away?”
6.22.2Funk 1:355
ἤδη δὲ καὶ πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ παρῃτεῖτο τὰς τοῦ λαοῦ θυσίας πολλάκις εἰς αὐτὸν ἐξαμαρτόντος καὶ οἰομένου διὰ θυσιῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ διὰ μετανοίας αὐτὸν ἐξευμενίζεσθαι. λέγει γὰρ οὕτως: Ἵνα τί μοι λίβανον ἐκ Σαβᾶ φέρεις καὶ κιννάμωμον ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν; τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν δεκτὰ καὶ αἱ θυσίαι ὑμῶν οὐχ ἥδυνάν μοι, καὶ ἑξῆς· Τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν συναγάγετε μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν καὶ φάγετε κρέα, ὅτι οὐκ ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν, ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, περὶ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν.
ēdē de kai pro tēs parousias autou parę̄teito tas tou laou thysias pollakis eis auton examartontos kai oiomenou dia thysiōn, all᾽ ou dia metanoias auton exeumenizesthai. legei gar houtōs: Hina ti moi libanon ek Saba phereis kai kinnamōmon ek gēs makrothen? ta holokautōmata hymōn ouk estin dekta kai hai thysiai hymōn ouch hēdynan moi, kai hexēs; Ta holokautōmata hymōn synagagete meta tōn thysiōn hymōn kai phagete krea, hoti ouk eneteilamēn hymin, hēnika exēgagon hymas ek gēs Aigyptou, peri holokautōmatōn kai thysiōn.
And even before his coming he refused the sacrifices of the people, since they often sinned against him and thought to propitiate him by sacrifices and not by repentance. For he says thus: “Why do you bring me frankincense from Sheba and cinnamon from a distant land? Your whole burnt offerings are not acceptable, and your sacrifices have not pleased me”; and further, “Gather your whole burnt offerings with your sacrifices and eat meat; for I did not command you, when I brought you out of the land of Egypt, concerning whole burnt offerings and sacrifices.”
6.22.3Funk 1:355–357
καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου λέγει· Τί μοι πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν; λέγει κύριος· πλήρης εἰμὶ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων κριῶν, καὶ στέαρ ἀρνῶν καὶ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων οὐ βούλομαι, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἔρχησθε ὀφθῆναί μοι· τίς γὰρ ἐξεζήτησεν ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; πατεῖν τὴν αὐλήν μου οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἔτι᾽ ἐὰν φέρητέ μοι σεμίδαλιν, μάταιον, θυμίαμα βδέλυγμά μοί ἔστιν, τὰς νεομηνίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ σάββατα ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμέραν μεγάλην οὐκ ἀνέχομαι, νηστείαν καὶ ἀργίαν καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐγενήθητέ μοι εἰς πλησμονήν.
kai dia Hēsaïou legei; Ti moi plēthos tōn thysiōn hymōn? legei kyrios; plērēs eimi holokautōmatōn kriōn, kai stear arnōn kai haima taurōn kai tragōn ou boulomai, oud᾽ an erchēsthe ophthēnai moi; tis gar exezētēsen tauta ek tōn cheirōn hymōn? patein tēn aulēn mou ou prosthēsesthe eti᾽ ean pherēte moi semidalin, mataion, thymiama bdelygma moi estin, tas neomēnias hymōn kai ta sabbata hymōn kai hēmeran megalēn ouk anechomai, nēsteian kai argian kai tas heortas hymōn misei hē psychē mou egenēthēte moi eis plēsmonēn.
And through Isaiah he says: “What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? says the Lord. I am full of whole burnt offerings of rams, and I do not want the fat of lambs and the blood of bulls and goats, nor should you come to appear before me; for who required these things from your hands? You shall no longer tread my court. If you bring me fine flour, it is vain; incense is an abomination to me; your new moons and your Sabbaths and the great day I cannot endure; your fasting and rest and your feasts my soul hates; you have become a surfeit to me.”
6.22.4Funk 1:357
καὶ διʼ ἑτέρου λέγει Ἀπόστησον ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἦχον ᾠδῶν σου, καὶ ψαλμὸν ὀργάνων σου οὐκ ἀκούσομαι. καὶ τῷ Σαοὺλ ὃ Σαμουὴλ λέγει θῦσαι νενομικότι Ἀγαθὴ ἀκοὴ ὑπὲρ θυσίαν, καὶ ἀκρόαμα ὑπὲρ στέαρ κριῶν ἰδοὺ γὰρ οὐ θέλει κύριος θυσίαν ὡς τὸ εἰσακούειν αὐτοῦ. καὶ διὰ τοῦ Δαυὶδ λέγει᾽Οὐ δέξομαι ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου σου μόσχους, οὐδὲ ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων σου χιμάρους· ἐὰν πεινάσω, οὐ μή σοι εἴπω ἐμὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς μὴ φάγομαι κρέα ταύρων ἢ αἷμα τράγων πίομαι; θῦσον τῷ θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως, καὶ ἀπόδος τῷ ὑψίστῳ τὰς εὐχάς σου. καὶ ἐν πάσαις δὲ ταῖς γραφαῖς ὁμοίως αὐτῶν τὰς θυσίας ἀπαναίνεται διὰ τὸ ἐξαμαρτεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς αὐτόν᾽ Θυσίαι γὰρ ἀσεβῶν βδέλυγμα παρὰ κυρίῳ, καὶ γὰρ παρανόμως προσφέρουσιν αὐτάς, καὶ πάλιν, Αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν ὡς ἄρτος πένθους αὐτοῖς, πάντες οἱ ἐσθίοντες αὐτὰς μολυνθήσονται.
kai diʼ heterou legei Apostēson ap᾿ emou ēchon ǭdōn sou, kai psalmon organōn sou ouk akousomai. kai tǭ Saoul ho Samouēl legei thysai nenomikoti Agathē akoē hyper thysian, kai akroama hyper stear kriōn idou gar ou thelei kyrios thysian hōs to eisakouein autou. kai dia tou Dauid legei᾽Ou dexomai ek tou oikou sou moschous, oude ek tōn poimniōn sou chimarous; ean peinasō, ou mē soi eipō emē gar estin hē oikoumenē kai to plērōma autēs mē phagomai krea taurōn ē haima tragōn piomai? thyson tǭ theǭ thysian aineseōs, kai apodos tǭ hypsistǭ tas euchas sou. kai en pasais de tais graphais homoiōs autōn tas thysias apanainetai dia to examartein autous eis auton᾽ Thysiai gar asebōn bdelygma para kyriǭ, kai gar paranomōs prospherousin autas, kai palin, Hai thysiai autōn hōs artos penthous autois, pantes hoi esthiontes autas molynthēsontai.
And through another he says, “Take away from me the sound of your songs, and I will not hear the psalm of your instruments.” And Samuel says to Saul, who had thought fit to sacrifice, “Obedience is good beyond sacrifice, and hearkening beyond the fat of rams”; for behold, “the Lord does not desire sacrifice as much as obedience to him.” And through David he says, “I will not take calves from your house, nor goats from your flocks; if I am hungry, I will not tell you; for the world is mine and its fullness. Shall I eat the flesh of bulls or drink the blood of goats? Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay your vows to the Most High.” And in all the Scriptures likewise he rejects their sacrifices, because they sinned against him; for “the sacrifices of the ungodly are an abomination to the Lord, for they offer them unlawfully,” and again, “Their sacrifices are to them like bread of mourning; all who eat them will be defiled.”
6.22.5Funk 1:357–359
εἰ οὖν καὶ πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ θυσίας καρδίαν καθαρὰν ἐπεζήτει καὶ πνεῦμα συντετριμμένον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐλθὼν ἔπαυσεν ταύτας, φαμὲν δὴ τὰς δι᾽ αἱμάτων. ἔπαυσε δὲ αὐτὰς διὰ τοῦ πρότερον πληρῶσαι· καὶ γὰρ καὶ περιετμήθη καὶ ἐρραντίσθη, θυσίας τε προσήνεγκεν καὶ ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐθισμοῖς ἐχρήσατο, καὶ ἐγένετο ὃ νομοθέτης αὐτὸς πλήρωμα τοῦ νόμου, οὐκ ἀνελὼν τὸν φυσικὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ παύσας τὰ διὰ τῆς δευτερώσεως ἐπείσακτα, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντα.
ei oun kai pro tēs parousias autou hyper thysias kardian katharan epezētei kai pneuma syntetrimmenon, pollǭ mallon elthōn epausen tautas, phamen dē tas di᾽ haimatōn. epause de autas dia tou proteron plērōsai; kai gar kai perietmēthē kai errantisthē, thysias te prosēnenken kai holokautōseis kai tois allois ethismois echrēsato, kai egeneto ho nomothetēs autos plērōma tou nomou, ouk anelōn ton physikon nomon, alla pausas ta dia tēs deuterōseōs epeisakta, ei kai mē panta.
If, then, even before his coming he sought, instead of sacrifice, “a clean heart and a contrite spirit,” much more did he, when he came, put an end to these, I mean the sacrifices by blood. And he ended them by first fulfilling them; for he was both circumcised and sprinkled, and offered sacrifices and whole burnt offerings, and observed the other customs; and the lawgiver himself became the fulfillment of the law, not taking away the natural law, but ending the things added through the second legislation, if not all of them.
Apostolic 6, chapter 23
6.23.1Funk 1:359
Τόν τε γὰρ φυσικὸν νόμον οὐκ ἀνεῖλεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐβεβαίωσεν. ὁ γὰρ εἰρηκὼς ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ· Κύριος ὃ θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστιν, ὃ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ λέγει, ἵνα γινώσκωσίν σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν, καὶ ὁ εἰρηκώς· Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν, ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ λέγει ἀνανεούμενος· Ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους.
Ton te gar physikon nomon ouk aneilen, all᾽ ebebaiōsen. ho gar eirēkōs en tǭ Nomǭ; Kyrios ho theos sou kyrios heis estin, ho autos en tǭ Euangeliǭ legei, hina ginōskōsin se ton monon alēthinon theon, kai ho eirēkōs; Agapēseis ton plēsion sou hōs seauton, en tǭ Euangeliǭ legei ananeoumenos; Entolēn kainēn didōmi hymin, hina agapate allēlous.
For he did not take away the natural law, but confirmed it. For he who said in the Law, “The Lord your God is one Lord,” the same says in the Gospel, “that they may know you, the only true God”; and he who said, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself,” says in the Gospel, renewing it, “A new commandment I give you, that you love one another.”
6.23.2Funk 1:359
ὃ φόνον τότε ἀπαγορεύσας, νῦν καὶ εἰκαίαν ὀργήν, ὃ μοιχείαν, νῦν καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν ἔκνομον· ὃ λῃστείαν, νῦν ἐμακάρισεν μᾶλλον τὸν ἐξ οἰκείων πόνων ἐπιχορηγοῦντα τοῖς δεομένοις, ὃ μῖσος, νῦν καὶ πρὸς ἐχθροὺς ἀγάπην, ὃ ἄμυναν, νῦν ἀνεξικακίαν, οὐκ ἀδίκου τῆς δικαίας ἀμύνης οὔσης, ἀλλὰ κρείττονος τῆς ἀνεξικακίας· οὔτε δὲ τὰ φυσικὰ πάθη ἐκκόπτειν ἐνομοθέτησεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τούτων ἀμετρίαν.
ho phonon tote apagoreusas, nyn kai eikaian orgēn, ho moicheian, nyn kai epithymian eknomon; ho lę̄steian, nyn emakarisen mallon ton ex oikeiōn ponōn epichorēgounta tois deomenois, ho misos, nyn kai pros echthrous agapēn, ho amynan, nyn anexikakian, ouk adikou tēs dikaias amynēs ousēs, alla kreittonos tēs anexikakias; oute de ta physika pathē ekkoptein enomothetēsen, alla tēn toutōn ametrian.
He who then forbade murder now forbids even causeless anger; he who forbade adultery, now even lawless desire; he who forbade robbery now rather pronounces blessed him who supplies the needy from his own labors; he who forbade hatred, now commands love even toward enemies; he who forbade vengeance, now forbearance; not that just vengeance is unjust, but that forbearance is better. Nor did he legislate to cut out the natural passions, but their excess.
6.23.3Funk 1:359–361
ὃ γονεῖς προστάξας τιμᾶν αὐτὸς τούτοις ὑπετάγη, ὁ σαββατίζειν δὲ ἀργίας νομοθετήσας διὰ τὴν τῶν νόμων μελέτην νῦν καθʼ ἡμέραν ἐκέλευσεν ἡμᾶς, ἀναλογιζομένους δημιουργίας καὶ προνοίας νόμον, εὐχαριστεῖν τῷ θεῷ.
ho goneis prostaxas timan autos toutois hypetagē, ho sabbatizein de argias nomothetēsas dia tēn tōn nomōn meletēn nyn kathʼ hēmeran ekeleusen hēmas, analogizomenous dēmiourgias kai pronoias nomon, eucharistein tǭ theǭ.
He who commanded to honor parents was himself subject to them; and he who legislated keeping the Sabbath by rest for the sake of meditation on the laws has now commanded us every day to consider the law of creation and of providence and to give thanks to God.
6.23.4Funk 1:361
τὴν περιτομὴν ἔπαυσεν, εἰς ἑαυτὸν πληρώσας· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν ᾧ ἀπέκειτο, ἡ προσδοκία τῶν ἐθνῶν. ὁ εὐορκεῖν νομοθετήσας καὶ τὸ ἐπιορκεῖν ἀπαγορεύσας τὸ μηδ᾽ ὀμνῦναι παρήγγειλεν.
tēn peritomēn epausen, eis heauton plērōsas; autos gar ēn hǭ apekeito, hē prosdokia tōn ethnōn. ho euorkein nomothetēsas kai to epiorkein apagoreusas to mēd᾽ omnynai parēngeilen.
He ended circumcision, having fulfilled it in himself; for he was the one “for whom it was reserved, the expectation of the nations.” He who legislated to swear truly and forbade perjury has commanded “not to swear at all.”
6.23.5Funk 1:361–363
τὸ βάπτισμα, τὴν θυσίαν, τὴν ἱερωσύνην, τὴν τοπικὴν λατρείαν ἑτέρως μετευυι ἀντὶ μὲν καθημερινοῦ ἓν μόνον δοὺς βάπτισμα τὸ εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ θάνατον, ἀντὶ δὲ μιᾶς φυλῆς ἀφ ἑκάστου ἔθνους προστάξας τοὺς ἀρίστους εἰς ἱερωσύνην προχειρίζεσθαι, καὶ οὐ τὰ σώματα μωμοσκοπεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ θρησκείαν καὶ βίους· ἀντὶ θυσίας τῆς δι᾽ αἱμάτων τὴν λογικὴν καὶ ἀναίμακτον καὶ τὴν μυστικήν, ἥτις εἰς τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου συμβόλων χάριν ἐπιτελεῖται, τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος· ἀντὶ δὲ τοπικῆς λατρείας ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου μέχρι δυσμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τῆς δεσποτείας αὐτοῦ προσέταξεν δοξάζεσθαι αὐτὸν.
to baptisma, tēn thysian, tēn hierōsynēn, tēn topikēn latreian heterōs meteuui anti men kathēmerinou hen monon dous baptisma to eis ton autou thanaton, anti de mias phylēs aph hekastou ethnous prostaxas tous aristous eis hierōsynēn procheirizesthai, kai ou ta sōmata mōmoskopeisthai, alla thrēskeian kai bious; anti thysias tēs di᾽ haimatōn tēn logikēn kai anaimakton kai tēn mystikēn, hētis eis ton thanaton tou kyriou symbolōn charin epiteleitai, tou sōmatos autou kai tou haimatos; anti de topikēs latreias apo anatolōn hēliou mechri dysmōn en panti topǭ tēs despoteias autou prosetaxen doxazesthai auton.
Baptism, sacrifice, priesthood and local worship he changed in different ways: instead of daily baptism he gave only one, that into his death; instead of one tribe, he commanded that the best from every nation be appointed to the priesthood, and that not their bodies be inspected for blemishes, but their religion and lives; instead of the sacrifice through blood, the rational and bloodless and mystical sacrifice, which is performed into the death of the Lord by way of symbols, of his body and blood; and instead of local worship, he commanded that he be glorified “from the rising of the sun to its setting in every place” of his dominion.
6.23.6Funk 1:363
οὐ νόμον οὖν περιεῖλεν ἀφ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ δεσμά· περὶ γὰρ τοῦ νόμου καὶ Μωσῆς λέγει· Μελετήσεις τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι, καθήμενος ἐν οἴκῳ καὶ ἀνιστάμενος καὶ περιπατῶν ἐν ὁδῷ, καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ λέγει· Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ μελετήσει ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός.
ou nomon oun perieilen aph hēmōn, alla desma; peri gar tou nomou kai Mōsēs legei; Meletēseis to rhēma, ho egō soi entellomai, kathēmenos en oikǭ kai anistamenos kai peripatōn en hodǭ, kai ho Dauid legei; En tǭ nomǭ kyriou to thelēma autou, kai en tǭ nomǭ autou meletēsei hēmeras kai nyktos.
So it was not the law that he took away from us, but the bonds; for concerning the law Moses too says, “You shall meditate on the word which I command you, sitting in the house and rising up and walking on the way”; and David says, “In the law of the Lord is his delight, and in his law he will meditate day and night.”
6.23.7Funk 1:363–365
πανταχοῦ γὰρ ἐννόμους ἡμᾶς εἶναι βούλεται, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ παρανόμους, Μακάριοι γάρ, φησίν, οἱ ἄμωμοι ἐν ὁδῷ, οἱ πορευόμενοι ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου· μακάριοι οἱ ἐξερευνῶντες τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ, ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ἐκζητήσουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ πάλιν. , Μακάριοί ἐσμεν, Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι τὰ ἀρεστὰ τῷ θεῷ ἡμῖν γνωστά ἐστιν, καὶ ὃ κύριός φησιν· Εἰ ταῦτα οἴδατε, μακάριοί ἐστε, ἐὰν ποιῆτε αὐτά.
pantachou gar ennomous hēmas einai bouletai, all᾽ ouchi paranomous, Makarioi gar, phēsin, hoi amōmoi en hodǭ, hoi poreuomenoi en nomǭ kyriou; makarioi hoi exereunōntes ta martyria autou, en holę̄ kardią ekzētēsousin auton, kai palin. , Makarioi esmen, Israēl, hoti ta aresta tǭ theǭ hēmin gnōsta estin, kai ho kyrios phēsin; Ei tauta oidate, makarioi este, ean poiēte auta.
For everywhere he wishes us to be within the law, not outside it. “Blessed,” he says, “are the blameless in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord; blessed are those who search out his testimonies; with a whole heart they will seek him”; and again, “Blessed are we, O Israel, because what is pleasing to God is known to us”; and the Lord says, “If you know these things, you are blessed if you do them.”
Apostolic 6, chapter 24
6.24.1Funk 1:365
Οὐ μόνον δὲ τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης νόμον δι᾿ ἡμῶν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι βούλεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ Ῥωμαίων εὐδόκησεν αὐτὸν φαίνεσθαι καὶ λάμπειν· καὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτοι πιστεύσαντες ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον καὶ πολυθείας ἀπέστησαν καὶ ἀδικίας, καὶ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς ἀποδέχονται καὶ τοὺς φαύλους κολάζουσιν.
Ou monon de ton tēs dikaiosynēs nomon di᾿ hēmōn epideiknysthai bouletai, alla kai dia Rhōmaiōn eudokēsen auton phainesthai kai lampein; kai gar kai houtoi pisteusantes epi ton kyrion kai polytheias apestēsan kai adikias, kai tous agathous apodechontai kai tous phaulous kolazousin.
And he wishes the law of righteousness to be shown not only through us; he was pleased that it should appear and shine through the Romans too. For they too, believing in the Lord, have departed from polytheism and injustice, and they approve the good and punish the wicked.
6.24.2Funk 1:365
Ἰουδαίους δὲ ὑποφόρους ἔχουσιν καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις δικαιώμασιν οὐκ ἐῶσιν κεχρῆσθαι, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἑκούσιον ἐπεσπάσαντο τὴν δουλείαν εἰπόντες· Οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ καίσαρα καί· Ἐὰν μὴ ἀποκτείνωμεν, φησίν, τὸν Χριστόν, πάντες εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσουσιν, καὶ ἐλεύσονται οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι καὶ ἀροῦσιν ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ ἔθνος.
Ioudaious de hypophorous echousin kai tois idiois dikaiōmasin ouk eōsin kechrēsthai, epeidē kai hekousion epespasanto tēn douleian eipontes; Ouk echomen basilea ei mē kaisara kai; Ean mē apokteinōmen, phēsin, ton Christon, pantes eis auton pisteusousin, kai eleusontai hoi Rhōmaioi kai arousin hēmōn kai ton topon kai to ethnos.
But they hold the Jews as tributaries and do not allow them to use their own ordinances, since they too voluntarily drew slavery on themselves, saying, “We have no king but Caesar,” and, “If we do not kill,” they say, “the Christ, all will believe in him, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.”
6.24.3Funk 1:365
καὶ ἄκοντες προεφήτευσαν᾽· καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων τῆς ἐξουσίας περιηρέθησαν καὶ τῆς νομικῆς λατρείας, κεκωλυμένοι δέ εἰσι καὶ ἀναιρεῖν οὓς ἂν θέλωσι καὶ θύειν ὅτε θέλωσιν.
kai akontes proephēteusan᾽; kai gar kai episteusan eis auton ta ethnē, kai autoi hypo Rhōmaiōn tēs exousias periērethēsan kai tēs nomikēs latreias, kekōlymenoi de eisi kai anairein hous an thelōsi kai thyein hote thelōsin.
And unwillingly they prophesied; for the nations did believe in him, and they themselves were deprived by the Romans of their authority and of their legal worship, and they are prevented from killing whom they wish and from sacrificing when they wish.
6.24.4Funk 1:365
διὸ καὶ εἰσὶν ἐπικατάρατοι, μὴ δυνάμενοι ποιεῖν τὰ διατεταγμένα , Ἐπικατάρατος γάρ, φησίν, ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά.
dio kai eisin epikataratoi, mē dynamenoi poiein ta diatetagmena , Epikataratos gar, phēsin, hos ouk emmenei en pasi tois gegrammenois en tǭ bibliǭ tou nomou, tou poiēsai auta.
Therefore they are also accursed, since they cannot do what was ordained; for “cursed,” it says, “is he who does not abide in all the things written in the book of the law, to do them.”
6.24.5Funk 1:365–367
ἀδύνατον δέ ἐστιν ἐν διασπορᾷ μεταξὺ ἐθνῶν ὄντας πάντα τὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐπιτελεῖν αὐτούς· ἀπαγορεύει γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ θεῖος Μωσῆς.
adynaton de estin en diasporą metaxy ethnōn ontas panta ta tou nomou epitelein autous; apagoreuei gar autois ho theios Mōsēs.
And it is impossible for them, being in the dispersion among the Gentiles, to perform all the things of the law; for the divine Moses forbids them.
Apostolic 6, chapter 25
6.25.1Funk 1:367
Ἑπόμενοι οὖν Χριστῷ τὰς εὐλογίας κληρονομήσωμεν, νόμῳ καὶ προφήταις διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου στοιχήσωμεν, φύγωμεν τοὺς πολυθέους καὶ τοὺς χριστοκτόνους καὶ προφητοφόντας καὶ τοὺς δυσωνύμους καὶ ἀθέους αἱρεσιώτας.
Hepomenoi oun Christǭ tas eulogias klēronomēsōmen, nomǭ kai prophētais dia tou euangeliou stoichēsōmen, phygōmen tous polytheous kai tous christoktonous kai prophētophontas kai tous dysōnymous kai atheous hairesiōtas.
Following Christ, then, let us inherit the blessings; let us walk in step with the Law and the Prophets through the gospel; let us flee the polytheists and the Christ-killers and prophet-murderers and the infamous and godless heretics.
6.25.2Funk 1:367
πειθαρχήσωμεν Χριστῷ ὡς βασιλεῖ, ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντι μετατιθέναι διατάξεις διαφόρους, καὶ ἔχοντι ὡς νομοθέτῃ σοφίαν τοῦ διατάσσεσθαι διαφόρως, πανταχοῦ τῶν φυσικῶν ἀμεταθέτων φυλασσομένων.
peitharchēsōmen Christǭ hōs basilei, hōs exousian echonti metatithenai diataxeis diaphorous, kai echonti hōs nomothetę̄ sophian tou diatassesthai diaphorōs, pantachou tōn physikōn ametathetōn phylassomenōn.
Let us obey Christ as king, as one who has authority to change various ordinances and who has, as lawgiver, wisdom to ordain in different ways, while the natural laws are everywhere kept unchanged.
Apostolic 6, chapter 26
6.26.1Funk 1:367
Ἀπέχεσθε οὖν αἱρεσιωτῶν πάντων, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι καὶ λαϊκοί, τῶν φαυλιζόντων τὸν Νόμον καὶ τοὺς Προφήτας. θεῷ γὰρ παντοκράτορι ἐχθραίνοντες ἀπειθοῦσι, καὶ Χριστὸν οὐχ ὁμολογοῦσιν υἱὸν θεοῦ· ἀρνοῦνται γὰρ καὶ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα αὐτοῦ γέννησιν, τὸν σταυρὸν ἐπαισχύνονται, τὸ πάθος καὶ τὸν θάνατον ἀδοξοῦσι, τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀγνοοῦσι, τὴν πρὸ αἰώνων αὐτοῦ γέννησιν περικόπτουσιν.
Apechesthe oun hairesiōtōn pantōn, ō episkopoi kai laïkoi, tōn phaulizontōn ton Nomon kai tous Prophētas. theǭ gar pantokratori echthrainontes apeithousi, kai Christon ouch homologousin huion theou; arnountai gar kai tēn kata sarka autou gennēsin, ton stauron epaischynontai, to pathos kai ton thanaton adoxousi, tēn anastasin agnoousi, tēn pro aiōnōn autou gennēsin perikoptousin.
Keep away, then, from all heretics, O bishops and laity, who disparage the Law and the Prophets. For being hostile to God almighty they disobey him, and they do not confess Christ as the Son of God; for they deny also his birth according to the flesh, are ashamed of the cross, hold the passion and death in dishonor, are ignorant of the resurrection, and cut away his generation before the ages.
6.26.2Funk 1:367–369
τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἑτέρως ἀσεβοῦσι, ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι φανταζόμενοι τὸν κύριον, ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος αὐτὸν εἶναι νομίζοντες· ἕτεροι δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸν ὑποπτεύουσιν, αὐτὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα δοξάζοντες, αὐτὸν υἱὸν καὶ παράκλητον ὑποπτεύοντες· ὧν τί ἂν εἴη ἐναγέστερον;
tines de ex autōn heterōs asebousi, psilon anthrōpon einai phantazomenoi ton kyrion, ek psychēs kai sōmatos auton einai nomizontes; heteroi de ex autōn auton einai ton Iēsoun ton epi pantōn theon hypopteuousin, auton heautou patera doxazontes, auton huion kai paraklēton hypopteuontes; hōn ti an eiē enagesteron?
And some of them are impious in another way, imagining the Lord to be a mere man, thinking him to consist of soul and body; and others of them suppose that Jesus himself is the God over all, glorifying him as his own Father and supposing him to be Son and Paraclete; and what could be more abominable than this?
6.26.3Funk 1:369
ἄλλοι δ᾽ αὖ πάλιν ἐξ αὐτῶν βρώματά τινα φαυλίζουσιν, καὶ γάμον κακὸν σὺν παιδοποιΐᾳ λέγουσιν εἶναι διαβόλου τε μηχάνημα᾽ καὶ διὰ τὴν πονηρίαν αὐτῶν, ἀσεβεῖς ὄντες, οὐ θέλουσιν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι, διὸ καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν διαβάλλουσιν, φάσκοντες, ὅτι σεμνοί τινες ἐσμὲν ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν μὴ βουλόμενοι, δαιμόνια δὲ ἄσαρκα φανταζόμενοι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστήσεσθαι᾽ οἵτινες καταδικασθήσονται διʼ αἰῶνος ἐν τῷ αἰωνίῳ πυρί. φεύγετε οὖν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ συναπόλησθε ταῖς αὐτῶν ἀσεβείαις.
alloi d᾽ au palin ex autōn brōmata tina phaulizousin, kai gamon kakon syn paidopoiïą legousin einai diabolou te mēchanēma᾽ kai dia tēn ponērian autōn, asebeis ontes, ou thelousin ek nekrōn anastēnai, dio kai tēn anastasin diaballousin, phaskontes, hoti semnoi tines esmen esthiein kai pinein mē boulomenoi, daimonia de asarka phantazomenoi ek nekrōn anastēsesthai᾽ hoitines katadikasthēsontai diʼ aiōnos en tǭ aiōniǭ pyri. pheugete oun ap᾽ autōn, hina mē synapolēsthe tais autōn asebeiais.
And others of them again disparage certain foods, and say that marriage together with the begetting of children is evil and a device of the devil; and because of their wickedness, being impious, they do not wish to rise from the dead, and therefore they also slander the resurrection, saying, “We are holy people who do not wish to eat and drink,” and imagining that they will rise from the dead as fleshless demons. They will be condemned forever in the eternal fire. Flee from them, then, so that you may not perish with their impieties.
Apostolic 6, chapter 27
6.27.1Funk 1:369–371
Εἰ δέ τινες παρατηρούμενοι φυλάσσουσιν ἔθιμα ἰουδαϊκά, γονορροίας, ὀνειρώξεις, πλησιασμοὺς τοὺς κατὰ νόμον, λεγέτωσαν ἡμῖν, εἰ ἐν αἷς ὥραις ἢ ἡμέραις ἕν τι τούτων ὑπομείνωσιν παρατηροῦνται προσεύξασθαι ἢ εὐχαριστίας μεταλαβεῖν ἢ βιβλίου θίγειν, καὶ ἐὰν συνθῶνται, δῆλον ὡς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κενοὶ τυγχάνουσιν τοῦ ἀεὶ παραμένοντος τοῖς πιστοῖς· περὶ γὰρ τῶν ὁσίων λέγει ὃ Σολομών, ἵν ἕκαστος ἑαυτὸν εὐτρεπίζῃ, ὅπως, ὅταν καθεύδῃ, φυλάσσῃ αὐτὸν καί, ὡς ἂν ἐγείρηται, συλλαλῇ αὐτῷ.
Ei de tines paratēroumenoi phylassousin ethima ioudaïka, gonorroias, oneirōxeis, plēsiasmous tous kata nomon, legetōsan hēmin, ei en hais hōrais ē hēmerais hen ti toutōn hypomeinōsin paratērountai proseuxasthai ē eucharistias metalabein ē bibliou thigein, kai ean synthōntai, dēlon hōs tou hagiou pneumatos kenoi tynchanousin tou aei paramenontos tois pistois; peri gar tōn hosiōn legei ho Solomōn, hin hekastos heauton eutrepizę̄, hopōs, hotan katheudę̄, phylassę̄ auton kai, hōs an egeirētai, syllalę̄ autǭ.
And if some, observing Jewish customs, keep watch over flux of semen, nocturnal emissions, lawful intercourse, let them tell us whether in the hours or days in which they undergo any of these things they refrain from praying or partaking of the Eucharist or touching a book; and if they agree, it is clear that they are empty of the Holy Spirit, who always remains with the faithful. For concerning the holy Solomon says that each one should prepare himself, “so that when he sleeps it may keep him, and when he rises it may talk with him.”
6.27.2Funk 1:371
εἰ γὰρ νομίζεις, ὦ γύναι, ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἐν ἀφέδρῳ οὖσα τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κενὴ τυγχάνειν, ἄρα τελευτήσασα ἐξαίφνης κενὴ πνεύματος καὶ ἀπαρρησίαστος τῆς πρὸς θεὸν ἐλπίδος ἀπελεύσῃ. ἢ τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα ἔχεις πάντως ἀχώριστον ἅτε μὴ ἐν τόπῳ ὄν, δεῖ δέ σοι προσευχῆς καὶ εὐχαριστίας καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπιφοιτήσεως, ὡς οὐδὲν ἐν τούτῳ παρανομοῦσα.
ei gar nomizeis, ō gynai, hepta hēmeras en aphedrǭ ousa tou hagiou pneumatos kenē tynchanein, ara teleutēsasa exaiphnēs kenē pneumatos kai aparrēsiastos tēs pros theon elpidos apeleusę̄. ē to men pneuma echeis pantōs achōriston hate mē en topǭ on, dei de soi proseuchēs kai eucharistias kai tēs tou hagiou pneumatos epiphoitēseōs, hōs ouden en toutǭ paranomousa.
For if you think, O woman, that during the seven days you are in your separation you are empty of the Holy Spirit, then, if you die suddenly, you will depart empty of the Spirit and without confidence of hope toward God. Or else you certainly have the Spirit inseparable from you, since he is not in a place; but you need prayer and the Eucharist and the visitation of the Holy Spirit, since you do nothing unlawful in this.
6.27.3Funk 1:371
οὔτε γὰρ νόμιμος μίξις οὔτε λέχος οὔτε αἵματος φορά, οὐκ ὀνείρωξις μιᾶναι δύναται ἀνθρώπου φύσιν ἢ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα χωρίσαι, ἢ μόνη ἀσέβεια καὶ παράνομος πρᾶξις. τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῖς κεκτημένοις αὐτὸ ἀεὶ παράμονόν ἐστιν, ἕως ἂν ὦσιν ἄξιοι, καὶ ὧν ἂν χωρισθῇ, τούτους ἐρήμους καθίστησιν καὶ τῷ πονηρῷ πνεύματι ἐκδύτους.
oute gar nomimos mixis oute lechos oute haimatos phora, ouk oneirōxis mianai dynatai anthrōpou physin ē to hagion pneuma chōrisai, ē monē asebeia kai paranomos praxis. to gar hagion pneuma tois kektēmenois auto aei paramonon estin, heōs an ōsin axioi, kai hōn an chōristhę̄, toutous erēmous kathistēsin kai tǭ ponērǭ pneumati ekdytous.
For neither lawful intercourse, nor childbirth, nor the flow of blood, nor nocturnal emission can defile a man's nature or separate the Holy Spirit, but only impiety and lawless conduct. For the Holy Spirit remains always with those who have acquired him, as long as they are worthy; and those from whom he is separated he leaves desolate and stripped bare to the evil spirit.
6.27.4Funk 1:371
πᾶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ὃ μὲν τῷ πνεύματι πεπλήρωται τῷ ἁγίῳ, ὃ δὲ τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ οὐχ οἷόν τε φυγεῖν αὐτῶν ἑκάτερον, εἰ μὴ ἐναντίον τι πάθωσιν· ὅ τε γὰρ παράκλητος μισεῖ πᾶν ψεῦδος, ὅ τε διάβολος πᾶσαν ἀλήθειαν.
pas de anthrōpos ho men tǭ pneumati peplērōtai tǭ hagiǭ, ho de tǭ akathartǭ, kai ouch hoion te phygein autōn hekateron, ei mē enantion ti pathōsin; ho te gar paraklētos misei pan pseudos, ho te diabolos pasan alētheian.
And every man is filled either with the Holy Spirit or with the unclean one, and it is not possible to be free of both, unless one experiences the contrary; for the Paraclete hates every lie, and the devil all truth.
6.27.5Funk 1:371–373
πᾶς δὲ βεβαπτισμένος κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τοῦ μὲν διαβολικοῦ πνεύματος κεχώρισται, τοῦ δὲ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐντὸς καθέστηκεν᾽ καὶ ἀγαθοεργοῦντι μὲν παραμένει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, πληροῦν αὐτὸν σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν πνεῦμα οὐκ ἐᾷ αὐτῷ πλησιάσαι, ἐπιτηροῦν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐφόδους.
pas de bebaptismenos kata alētheian tou men diabolikou pneumatos kechōristai, tou de hagiou pneumatos entos kathestēken᾽ kai agathoergounti men paramenei to pneuma to hagion, plēroun auton sophias kai syneseōs, kai to ponēron pneuma ouk eą autǭ plēsiasai, epitēroun autou tas ephodous.
And everyone who has been truly baptized has been separated from the diabolical spirit and has come to be within the Holy Spirit; and with one who does good the Holy Spirit remains, filling him with wisdom and understanding, and does not allow the evil spirit to come near him, watching over his approaches.
6.27.6Funk 1:373
σὺ οὖν, ὦ γύναι, καθὼς λέγεις, εἰ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀφέδρου κενὴ τυγχάνεις τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, τοῦ ἀκαθάρτου πεπλήρωσαι. μὴ προσευχομένη γὰρ μηδὲ ἀναγινώσκουσα ἄκοντα αὐτὸν προσκαλέσῃ· φιλεῖ γὰρ οὗτος τοὺς ἀχαρίστους, εἴ καί τις ἄλλος, τοὺς ῥᾳθύμους, τοὺς ἀμελεῖς, τοὺς ὑπνώδεις, ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀχαριστίᾳ κακόνοιαν νοσήσας ἐγυμνώθη παρὰ θεοῦ τῆς ἀξίας, ἀντὶ ἀρχαγγέλου διάβολος αἱρησάμενος εἶναι.
sy oun, ō gynai, kathōs legeis, ei en tais hēmerais tēs aphedrou kenē tynchaneis tou hagiou pneumatos, tou akathartou peplērōsai. mē proseuchomenē gar mēde anaginōskousa akonta auton proskalesę̄; philei gar houtos tous acharistous, ei kai tis allos, tous rhąthymous, tous ameleis, tous hypnōdeis, epeidē kai autos acharistią kakonoian nosēsas egymnōthē para theou tēs axias, anti archangelou diabolos hairēsamenos einai.
You, then, O woman, if, as you say, you are empty of the Holy Spirit in the days of your separation, you are filled with the unclean one. For by not praying or reading you will call him to you even against your will; for he loves the ungrateful, if anyone does, the slothful, the negligent, the sleepy, since he himself too, sick with ill will through ingratitude, was stripped of his rank by God, having chosen to be a devil instead of an archangel.
6.27.7Funk 1:373–375
διὸ τῶν ματαίων ἀπόσχου λόγων, ὦ γύναι, καὶ ἔσο μεμνημένη πάντοτε θεοῦ τοῦ σε δημιουργήσαντος καὶ προσεύχου τούτῳ, ἐστὶν γὰρ σοῦ καὶ τῶν ὅλων κύριος· καὶ μελέτα τοὺς αὐτοῦ νόμους, μηθὲν παρατηρουμένη, μὴ κάθαρσιν φυσικήν, μὴ μίξιν νόμιμον, μὴ τοκετὸν ἢ ἀποβολήν, μὴ μῶμον σώματος, ἐπείπερ τὰ τοιαῦτα παρατηρήματα μωρῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐφευρέματα μάταια καὶ νοῦν οὐκ ἔχοντα.
dio tōn mataiōn aposchou logōn, ō gynai, kai eso memnēmenē pantote theou tou se dēmiourgēsantos kai proseuchou toutǭ, estin gar sou kai tōn holōn kyrios; kai meleta tous autou nomous, mēthen paratēroumenē, mē katharsin physikēn, mē mixin nomimon, mē toketon ē apobolēn, mē mōmon sōmatos, epeiper ta toiauta paratērēmata mōrōn anthrōpōn epheuremata mataia kai noun ouk echonta.
Therefore, O woman, abstain from vain words, and be always mindful of God who created you, and pray to him; for he is Lord of you and of all things; and meditate on his laws, observing nothing: not the natural purgation, not lawful intercourse, not childbirth or miscarriage, not a bodily blemish; since such observances are vain inventions of foolish men and have no sense in them.
6.27.8Funk 1:375
οὔτε δὲ κῆδος ἀνθρώπου οὔτε ὀστέον νεκροῦ οὔτε μνῆμα οὔτε τοιόνδε βρῶμα οὔτε ὀνειρωγμὸς μιᾶναι δύναται ἀνθρώπου ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ μόνη ἀσέβεια ἡ εἰς θεὸν καὶ παρανομία καὶ ἡ εἰς τὸν πλησίον ἀδικία, λέγω δὴ ἁρπαγὴ ἢ βία ἢ εἴ τι ἐναντίον τῆς αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνης, μοιχεία ἢ πορνεία.
oute de kēdos anthrōpou oute osteon nekrou oute mnēma oute toionde brōma oute oneirōgmos mianai dynatai anthrōpou psychēn, alla monē asebeia hē eis theon kai paranomia kai hē eis ton plēsion adikia, legō dē harpagē ē bia ē ei ti enantion tēs autou dikaiosynēs, moicheia ē porneia.
Neither the burial of a man, nor the bone of a dead man, nor a tomb, nor any such food, nor nocturnal emission can defile a man's soul, but only impiety toward God and lawlessness and injustice toward one's neighbor, I mean robbery or violence, or anything contrary to his righteousness, adultery or sexual immorality.
Apostolic 6, chapter 28
6.28.1Funk 1:375–377
Ὅθεν τὰ τοιαῦτα περιϊστάμενοι παρατηρήματα φεύγετε, ἀγαπητοί· ἑλληνικὰ γὰρ τυγχάνει. οὔτε γὰρ τὸν τεθνεῶτα βδελυσσόμεθα, ὡς ἐκεῖνοι, ἐλπίζοντες αὐτὸν πάλιν ἀναβιῶναι, οὔτε τὴν νόμιμον μίξιν κακίζομεν· ἔθος γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀσεβεῖν. θεοῦ γὰρ γνώμῃ ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικὸς συνέλευσις γίνεται ἡ μετὰ δικαιοσύνης· Ὁ ποιήσας γὰρ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπεν· Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν. εἰ τοίνυν θεοῦ βουλήσει παραλλαγὴ σχημάτων γέγονεν πρὸς γένεσιν πλήθους, ἄρα κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ γνώμην καὶ ἡ συνέλευσις τοῦ ἄρρενος πρὸς τὸ θῆλυ, οὐκέτι δὲ καὶ ἡ παρὰ φύσιν βδελυκτὴ μῖξις ἢ ἡ παράνομος πρᾶξις, ἐχθρὰ θεοῦ ὑπάρχουσα.
Hothen ta toiauta periïstamenoi paratērēmata pheugete, agapētoi; hellēnika gar tynchanei. oute gar ton tethneōta bdelyssometha, hōs ekeinoi, elpizontes auton palin anabiōnai, oute tēn nomimon mixin kakizomen; ethos gar autois ta toiauta asebein. theou gar gnōmę̄ andros kai gynaikos syneleusis ginetai hē meta dikaiosynēs; Ho poiēsas gar ap᾽ archēs arsen kai thēly epoiēsen autous, kai eulogēsen autous kai eipen; Auxanesthe kai plēthynesthe kai plērōsate tēn gēn. ei toinyn theou boulēsei parallagē schēmatōn gegonen pros genesin plēthous, ara kata tēn autou gnōmēn kai hē syneleusis tou arrenos pros to thēly, ouketi de kai hē para physin bdelyktē mixis ē hē paranomos praxis, echthra theou hyparchousa.
Therefore, beloved, shun and flee such observances, for they are pagan. For we do not abhor the dead, as they do, since we hope that he will live again; nor do we condemn lawful intercourse, for it is their custom to act impiously in such matters. For it is by the mind of God that the coming together of man and woman takes place, when it is with righteousness; “for he who made them from the beginning made them male and female,” and he blessed them and said, “Increase and multiply and fill the earth.” If, then, the difference of forms came about by the will of God for the generation of a multitude, then the coming together of male with female too is according to his mind; but not so the abominable intercourse contrary to nature, or lawless conduct, which is hostile to God.
6.28.2Funk 1:377
καὶ γὰρ παρὰ φύσιν ἐστὶν ἡ Σοδόμων ἁμαρτία καὶ ἡ πρὸς ἄλογα, παράνομον δὲ μοιχεία καὶ πορνεία, ὧν τὰ μὲν ἀσεβήματα, τὰ δὲ ἀδικία καὶ τὸ τελευταῖον ἁμάρτημα, οὐδέτερον δὲ αὐτῶν ἀτιμώρητον κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν διάθεσιν.
kai gar para physin estin hē Sodomōn hamartia kai hē pros aloga, paranomon de moicheia kai porneia, hōn ta men asebēmata, ta de adikia kai to teleutaion hamartēma, oudeteron de autōn atimōrēton kata tēn oikeian diathesin.
For the sin of Sodom is contrary to nature, and so is that with beasts; but adultery and sexual immorality are against the law. Of these the former are impieties, the latter injustice and, in short, sin; and neither of them goes unpunished, according to its own character.
6.28.3Funk 1:377
οἵ τε γὰρ πρῶτοι διάλυσιν κόσμου μηχανῶνται, τὰ κατὰ φύσιν παρὰ φύσιν ἐπιχειροῦντες ποιεῖν οἱ δὲ δεύτεροι οἱ μὲν ἀδικοῦσιν ἀλλοτρίους γάμους φθείροντες καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ θεοῦ γενόμενον ἕν διαιροῦσιν εἰς δύο τούς τε παῖδας ὑπόπτους καὶ τὸν φυσικὸν ἄνδρα εὐεπιβούλευτον, ἣ τε πορνεία φθορὰ τῆς οἰκείας ἐστὶ σαρκός, οὐκ ἐπὶ παιδοποιΐᾳ γινομένη, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδονῇ χαριζομένη τὸ πᾶν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀκρασίας σύμβολον, ἀλλ οὐκ ἀρετῆς σημεῖον.
hoi te gar prōtoi dialysin kosmou mēchanōntai, ta kata physin para physin epicheirountes poiein hoi de deuteroi hoi men adikousin allotrious gamous phtheirontes kai to hypo theou genomenon hen diairousin eis dyo tous te paidas hypoptous kai ton physikon andra euepibouleuton, hē te porneia phthora tēs oikeias esti sarkos, ouk epi paidopoiïą ginomenē, all᾽ hēdonę̄ charizomenē to pan, hoper estin akrasias symbolon, all ouk aretēs sēmeion.
For the first plot the dissolution of the world, attempting to make what is according to nature contrary to nature; and of the second, the adulterers do injustice, corrupting other men's marriages and dividing into two what God made one, making the children suspect and the natural husband open to plots; and sexual immorality is the corruption of one's own flesh, not taking place for the begetting of children but wholly gratifying pleasure, which is a token of incontinence, not a sign of virtue.
6.28.4Funk 1:377
ἀπηγόρευται δὲ τοῖς νόμοις ἅπαντα ταῦτα. φησὶν γὰρ τὰ λόγια οὕτως· Οὐ κοιμηθήσῃ μετὰ ἄρρενος κοίτην γυναικείαν, ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ ὃ τοιοῦτος καὶ λίθοις λιθοβολήσατε αὐτούς, βδέλυγμα ἐποίησαν. πάντα κοιμώμενον μετὰ κτήνους, ἀποκτείνατε αὐτόν, ἀνομίαν ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ λαῷ᾽ καὶ ἐάν τις γυναῖκα ὕπανδρον μιάνῃ, ἀποκτείνατε ἀμφοτέρους, ἀνομίαν ἐποίησαν, ἔνοχοί εἰσιν, ἀποθανέτωσαν, καὶ ἑξῆς· Οὐκ ἔσται πορνεύων ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται πορνεύουσα ἀπὸ θυγατέρων Ἰσραήλ᾽ οὐ προσοίσεις μίσθωμα πόρνης κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον οὔτε ἄλλαγμα κυνός· οὐ γὰρ ἁγναί, φησίν, εὐχαὶ ἐκ μισθώματος ἑταίρας.
apēgoreutai de tois nomois hapanta tauta. phēsin gar ta logia houtōs; Ou koimēthēsę̄ meta arrenos koitēn gynaikeian, epikataratos gar ho toioutos kai lithois lithobolēsate autous, bdelygma epoiēsan. panta koimōmenon meta ktēnous, apokteinate auton, anomian epoiēsen en tǭ laǭ᾽ kai ean tis gynaika hypandron mianę̄, apokteinate amphoterous, anomian epoiēsan, enochoi eisin, apothanetōsan, kai hexēs; Ouk estai porneuōn en huiois Israēl, kai ouk estai porneuousa apo thygaterōn Israēl᾽ ou prosoiseis misthōma pornēs kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou epi to thysiastērion oute allagma kynos; ou gar hagnai, phēsin, euchai ek misthōmatos hetairas.
All these things are forbidden by the laws; for the oracles say thus: “You shall not lie with a male as with a woman; for such a one is accursed, and stone them with stones; they have done an abomination. Everyone who lies with a beast, kill him; he has done lawlessness among the people. And if anyone defiles a married woman, kill them both; they have done lawlessness; they are guilty; let them die”; and further, “There shall be no one committing sexual immorality among the sons of Israel, and there shall be no woman committing sexual immorality among the daughters of Israel; you shall not bring the hire of a prostitute to the Lord your God to the altar, nor the price of a dog”; for “vows from the hire of a courtesan,” it says, “are not pure.”
6.28.5Funk 1:377
ταῦτα μὲν ἀπηγόρευσαν οἱ νόμοι, τὸν δὲ γάμον ἐσέμνυναν, εὐλογημένον αὐτὸν ἀποκαλέσαντες, ἐπειδὴ καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς ὃ συζεύξας τὸ θῆλυ τῷ ἄρρενι. λέγει δέ που καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Σολομών· Παρὰ κυρίου ἁρμόζεται γυνὴ ἀνδρί, καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ λέγει Ἡ γυνή σου ὡς ἄμπελος εὐθηνοῦσα ἐν τοῖς κλίτεσι τῆς οἰκίας σου, οἱ υἱοί σου ὡς νεόφυτα ἐλαιῶν κύκλῳ τῆς τραπέζης σου· ἰδοὺ οὕτως εὐλογηθήσεται ἄνθρωπος ὁ φοβούμενος τὸν κύριον.
tauta men apēgoreusan hoi nomoi, ton de gamon esemnynan, eulogēmenon auton apokalesantes, epeidē kai eulogēsen auton ho theos ho syzeuxas to thēly tǭ arreni. legei de pou kai ho sophos Solomōn; Para kyriou harmozetai gynē andri, kai ho Dauid legei Hē gynē sou hōs ampelos euthēnousa en tois klitesi tēs oikias sou, hoi huioi sou hōs neophyta elaiōn kyklǭ tēs trapezēs sou; idou houtōs eulogēthēsetai anthrōpos ho phoboumenos ton kyrion.
These things the laws forbade, but they honored marriage, calling it blessed, since God, who joined the female to the male, blessed it. And the wise Solomon says somewhere, “A wife is joined to a husband by the Lord”; and David says, “Your wife is like a fruitful vine on the sides of your house, your sons like young olive plants around your table; behold, thus shall the man who fears the Lord be blessed.”
6.28.6Funk 1:377
οὐκοῦν ὁ γάμος τίμιος καὶ σεμνὸς καὶ ἡ τῶν παίδων γένεσις καθαρά· οὐδὲν γὰρ κακὸν ἐν καλῷ ὑπάρχει.
oukoun ho gamos timios kai semnos kai hē tōn paidōn genesis kathara; ouden gar kakon en kalǭ hyparchei.
So “marriage is honorable” and dignified, and the begetting of children pure; for there is no evil in what is good.
6.28.7Funk 1:377–379
οὔτε οὖν ἡ φυσικὴ κάθαρσις βδελυκτὴ θεῷ, ὃς αὐτὴν ᾠκονόμησεν συμβαίνειν γυναιξὶν ἐν τριακονθημέρῳ συστάσεως χάριν καὶ εὐρῳστίας ἀκινητοτέραις ὑπαρχούσαις, ἅτε ἐν οἰκίᾳ καθημέναις τὸ πλεῖον. οὐ μὴν δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ ὁ κύριος, τῆς αἱμορροούσης ἁψαμένης τοῦ σωτηρίου κρασπέδου ὑγείας χάριν, οὐκ ἠχθέσθη ἐπ᾿ αὐτῇ, οὔτε μὴν ὅλως ἠτιάσατο, τοὐναντίον δὲ καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτὴν φήσας· , Ἢ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ φυσικῶν μὲν φαινομένων ταῖς γυναιξὶν οἱ ἄνδρες μὴ συνερχέσθωσαν προνοίας ἕνεκεν τῶν γεννωμένων᾽ ἀπεῖπεν γὰρ ὁ Νόμος· Πρὸς γυναῖκα γάρ, φησίν, ἐν ἀφέδρῳ οὖσαν οὐ προσεγγιεῖς. μήτε μὴν ἐγκυμονούσαις ὁμιλείτωσαν αὐταῖς· οὐκ ἐπὶ παίδων γὰρ γενέσει τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδονῆς χάριν, οὐ δεῖ δὲ φιλήδονον τὸν φιλόθεον ὑπάρχειν.
oute oun hē physikē katharsis bdelyktē theǭ, hos autēn ǭkonomēsen symbainein gynaixin en triakonthēmerǭ systaseōs charin kai eurǭstias akinētoterais hyparchousais, hate en oikią kathēmenais to pleion. ou mēn de alla kai en tǭ euangeliǭ ho kyrios, tēs haimorroousēs hapsamenēs tou sōtēriou kraspedou hygeias charin, ouk ēchthesthē ep᾿ autę̄, oute mēn holōs ētiasato, tounantion de kai iasato autēn phēsas; , Ē pistis sou sesōken se. kai physikōn men phainomenōn tais gynaixin hoi andres mē synerchesthōsan pronoias heneken tōn gennōmenōn᾽ apeipen gar ho Nomos; Pros gynaika gar, phēsin, en aphedrǭ ousan ou prosengieis. mēte mēn enkymonousais homileitōsan autais; ouk epi paidōn gar genesei touto poiousin, all᾽ hēdonēs charin, ou dei de philēdonon ton philotheon hyparchein.
Nor, then, is the natural purgation abominable to God, who ordained that it should happen to women every thirty days for their constitution and health, since they are less active, sitting mostly in the house. And not only so, but in the Gospel too the Lord, when the woman with the flow of blood touched the saving fringe of his garment for the sake of health, was not angry with her nor blamed her at all, but on the contrary healed her, saying, “Your faith has saved you.” [8] And when the natural flows appear in their wives, let the husbands not come together with them, out of forethought for those to be born; for the Law forbade it: “You shall not approach a woman,” it says, “who is in her separation.” Nor let them have intercourse with them when they are pregnant; for they do this not for the begetting of children but for pleasure, and the lover of God must not be a lover of pleasure.
Apostolic 6, chapter 29
6.29.1Funk 1:379
Αἱ γυναῖκες, ὑποτάσσεσθε τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσι καὶ διὰ τιμῆς αὐτοὺς ἔχετε καὶ φόβῳ καὶ ἀγάπῃ δουλεύετε αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἡ ἁγία Σάρρα τὸν Αβραὰμ ἐτίμα οὐδὲ ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτὸν ὑπομένουσα καλεῖν, ἀλλὰ κύριον αὐτὸν προσαγορεύουσα ἐν τῷ λέγειν· Ὁ δὲ κύριός μου πρεσβύτης.
Hai gynaikes, hypotassesthe tois idiois andrasi kai dia timēs autous echete kai phobǭ kai agapę̄ douleuete autois, hōs hē hagia Sarra ton Abraam etima oude ex onomatos auton hypomenousa kalein, alla kyrion auton prosagoreuousa en tǭ legein; Ho de kyrios mou presbytēs.
“Wives, be subject to your own husbands,” and hold them in honor, and serve them with fear and love, as the holy Sarah honored Abraham, not even bearing to call him by his name, but addressing him as lord when she said, “And my lord is old.”
6.29.2Funk 1:379
ὁμοίως οἱ ἄνδρες, στέργετε τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας ὡς ἴδια μέλη, ὡς κοινωνοὺς βίου καὶ συνεργοὺς πρὸς γένεσιν παίδων. Συνευφραίνου γάρ, φησίν, μετὰ γυναικὸς τῆς ἐκ νεότητός σου, ἔλαφος σῆς φιλίας καὶ πῶλος σῶν χαρίτων ὁμιλείτω σοι, ἡ δὲ ἰδία ἡγείσθω σου καὶ συνέστω σοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ· ἐν γὰρ τῇ ταύτης φιλίᾳ συμπεριφερόμενος πολλοστὸς ἔσῃ.
homoiōs hoi andres, stergete tas heautōn gynaikas hōs idia melē, hōs koinōnous biou kai synergous pros genesin paidōn. Syneuphrainou gar, phēsin, meta gynaikos tēs ek neotētos sou, elaphos sēs philias kai pōlos sōn charitōn homileitō soi, hē de idia hēgeisthō sou kai synestō soi en panti kairǭ; en gar tę̄ tautēs philią symperipheromenos pollostos esę̄.
Likewise, “husbands, love your own wives as your own members,” as partners in life and fellow workers for the begetting of children. “For rejoice,” it says, “with the wife of your youth; let the deer of your love and the colt of your graces keep company with you; let your own wife lead you and be with you at all times; for, carried along in her love, you will be blessed many times over.”
6.29.3Funk 1:379
ἀγαπᾶτε οὖν αὐτὰς ὡς οἰκεῖα μέλη, ὡς ὑμέτερα σώματα· γέγραπται γὰρ οὕτως· Κύριος διεμαρτύρατο ἀνὰ μέσον σου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον γυναικὸς νεότητός σου, καὶ αὕτη κοινωνός σου καὶ οὐκ ἄλλος ἐποίησεν, καὶ ὑπόλειμμα πνεύματός σου· καὶ φυλάξασθε τῷ πνεύματι ὑμῶν, καὶ γυναῖκα νεότητός σου μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς.
agapate oun autas hōs oikeia melē, hōs hymetera sōmata; gegraptai gar houtōs; Kyrios diemartyrato ana meson sou kai ana meson gynaikos neotētos sou, kai hautē koinōnos sou kai ouk allos epoiēsen, kai hypoleimma pneumatos sou; kai phylaxasthe tǭ pneumati hymōn, kai gynaika neotētos sou mē enkatalipę̄s.
Love them, then, as your own members, as your own bodies; for it is written thus: “The Lord bore witness between you and the wife of your youth, and she is your partner, and no other made her, and she is the remnant of your spirit; and take heed to your spirit, and do not forsake the wife of your youth.”
6.29.4Funk 1:379–381
ἀνὴρ οὖν καὶ γυνή, νομίμῳ γάμῳ συνερχόμενοι καὶ ἐξ ἀλλήλων ἐγειρόμενοι, ἀπαρατηρήτως προσευχέσθωσαν᾽ καὶ μὴ λουσάμενοι καθαροί εἰσιν. ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἀλλοτρίαν γυναῖκα ὑποφθείρας μιάνῃ ἢ συμμιανθῇ πόρνῃ, ἀναστὰς ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς, οὐδ᾽ ἂν τὸ πέλαγος ὅλον καὶ τοὺς ποταμοὺς πάντας ἀπολούσηται, καθαρὸς εἶναι δυνήσεται.
anēr oun kai gynē, nomimǭ gamǭ synerchomenoi kai ex allēlōn egeiromenoi, aparatērētōs proseuchesthōsan᾽ kai mē lousamenoi katharoi eisin. hos d᾽ an allotrian gynaika hypophtheiras mianę̄ ē symmianthę̄ pornę̄, anastas ap᾿ autēs, oud᾽ an to pelagos holon kai tous potamous pantas apolousētai, katharos einai dynēsetai.
A husband and wife, then, who come together in lawful marriage and rise from one another, may pray without any observance; and even unwashed they are clean. But whoever corrupts and defiles another man's wife, or is defiled together with a prostitute, will not be able to be clean when he rises from her, not even if he washes himself in the whole sea and all the rivers.
Apostolic 6, chapter 30
6.30.1Funk 1:381
Μὴ παρατηρεῖσθε οὖν τὰ ἔννομα καὶ φυσικά, νομίζοντες μολύνεσθαι δι᾽ αὐτῶν, μηδὲ ἐπιζητεῖτε ἰουδαϊκοὺς ἀφορισμοὺς ἢ συνεχῆ βαπτίσματα ἢ καθαρισμοὺς ἐπὶ θίξει νεκροῦ.
Mē paratēreisthe oun ta ennoma kai physika, nomizontes molynesthai di᾽ autōn, mēde epizēteite ioudaïkous aphorismous ē synechē baptismata ē katharismous epi thixei nekrou.
Do not, then, observe the things of the law and of nature, thinking that you are defiled by them; nor seek Jewish separations or continual washings or purifications on touching a dead body.
6.30.2Funk 1:381
ἀπαρατηρήτως δὲ συναθροίζεσθε ἐν τοῖς κοιμητηρίοις, τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τῶν ἱερῶν βιβλίων ποιούμενοι καὶ ψάλλοντες ὑπὲρ τῶν κεκοιμημένων μαρτύρων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος ἁγίων καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν τῶν ἐν κυρίῳ κεκοιμημένων, καὶ τὴν ἀντίτυπον τοῦ βασιλείου σώματος Χριστοῦ δεκτὴν εὐχαριστίαν προσφέρετε ἔν τε ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις ὑμῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς κοιμητηρίοις, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐξόδοις τῶν κεκοιμημένων ψάλλοντες προπέμπετε αὐτούς, ἐὰν ὦσιν πιστοὶ ἐν κυρίῳ.
aparatērētōs de synathroizesthe en tois koimētēriois, tēn anagnōsin tōn hierōn bibliōn poioumenoi kai psallontes hyper tōn kekoimēmenōn martyrōn kai pantōn tōn ap᾽ aiōnos hagiōn kai tōn adelphōn hymōn tōn en kyriǭ kekoimēmenōn, kai tēn antitypon tou basileiou sōmatos Christou dektēn eucharistian prospherete en te tais ekklēsiais hymōn kai en tois koimētēriois, kai en tais exodois tōn kekoimēmenōn psallontes propempete autous, ean ōsin pistoi en kyriǭ.
But without observances gather in the cemeteries, reading the holy books and singing psalms for the martyrs who have fallen asleep and for all the saints from the beginning and for your brothers who have fallen asleep in the Lord; and offer the acceptable Eucharist, the antitype of the royal body of Christ, both in your churches and in the cemeteries; and at the funerals of those who have fallen asleep escort them with psalms, if they were faithful in the Lord.
6.30.3Funk 1:381
Τίμιος γὰρ ἐναντίον κυρίου ὁ θάνατος τῶν ὁσίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάλιν. Ἐπίστρεψον, ἡ ψυχή μου, εἰς τὴν ἀνάπαυσίν σου, ὅτι κύριος εὐεργέτησέν σε, καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις, Μνήμη δικαίων μετ᾽ ἐγκωμίων, καί· Δικαίων ψυχαὶ ἐν χειρὶ θεοῦ.
Timios gar enantion kyriou ho thanatos tōn hosiōn autou, kai palin. Epistrepson, hē psychē mou, eis tēn anapausin sou, hoti kyrios euergetēsen se, kai en allois, Mnēmē dikaiōn met᾽ enkōmiōn, kai; Dikaiōn psychai en cheiri theou.
For “precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his holy ones,” and again, “Return, O my soul, to your rest, for the Lord has done you good,” and in other places, “The memory of the righteous is with praises,” and, “The souls of the righteous are in the hand of God.”
6.30.4Funk 1:381–383
οἱ γὰρ θεῷ πεπιστευκότες, ἐὰν καὶ κοιμηθῶσιν, οὐκ εἰσὶν νεκροί· λέγει γὰρ ὃ σωτὴρ τοῖς Σαδδουκαίοις᾽ , Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν νεκρῶν οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τὸ γεγραμμένον, ὅτι ἐγὼ ὃ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὃ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὃ θεὸς Ἰακώβ; οὐκ ἔστιν οὖν ὃ θεὸς θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων, πάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν.
hoi gar theǭ pepisteukotes, ean kai koimēthōsin, ouk eisin nekroi; legei gar ho sōtēr tois Saddoukaiois᾽ , Peri de tēs anastaseōs tōn nekrōn ouk anegnōte to gegrammenon, hoti egō ho theos Abraam kai ho theos Isaak kai ho theos Iakōb? ouk estin oun ho theos theos nekrōn, alla zōntōn, pantes gar autǭ zōsin.
For those who have believed in God, even if they fall asleep, are not dead; for the Savior says to the Sadducees, “But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what is written: I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob? God, then, is not the God of the dead, but of the living; for all live to him.”
6.30.5Funk 1:383
οὔκουν τῶν παρὰ θεῷ ζώντων οὐδὲ τὰ λείψανα ἄτιμα. καὶ γὰρ Ἐλισσαῖος ὃ προφήτης μετὰ τὸ κοιμηθῆναι αὐτὸν νεκρὸν ἤγειρε πεφονευμένον ὑπὸ πειρατῶν Συρίας· ἔψαυσεν γὰρ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ τῶν Ἐλισσαίου ὀστέων, καὶ ἀναστὰς ἔζησεν· οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἐγεγόνει τοῦτο, εἰ μὴ ἦν τὸ σῶμα Ἐλισσαίου ἅγιον.
oukoun tōn para theǭ zōntōn oude ta leipsana atima. kai gar Elissaios ho prophētēs meta to koimēthēnai auton nekron ēgeire pephoneumenon hypo peiratōn Syrias; epsausen gar to sōma autou tōn Elissaiou osteōn, kai anastas ezēsen; ouk an de egegonei touto, ei mē ēn to sōma Elissaiou hagion.
So even the remains of those who live with God are not without honor. For Elisha the prophet, after he had fallen asleep, raised a dead man who had been murdered by Syrian raiders; for his body touched the bones of Elisha, and he rose and lived; and this would not have happened unless the body of Elisha was holy.
6.30.6Funk 1:383
καὶ Ἰωσὴφ ὃ σώφρων περιεπλέκετο τῷ Ἰακὼβ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ὄντι ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης, καὶ Μωσῆς καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἐπεφέροντο τὰ λείψανα τοῦ Ἰωσήφ, μολυσμὸν οὐχ ἡγούμενοι τοῦτο.
kai Iōsēph ho sōphrōn periepleketo tǭ Iakōb meta to apothanein onti epi tēs klinēs, kai Mōsēs kai Iēsous ho tou Nauē epepheronto ta leipsana tou Iōsēph, molysmon ouch hēgoumenoi touto.
And Joseph the chaste embraced Jacob after he had died, as he lay on his bed; and Moses and Joshua the son of Nun carried the remains of Joseph, not thinking this a defilement.
6.30.7Funk 1:383
ὅθεν καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι καὶ οἱ λοιποί, ἀπαρατηρήτως ἁπτόμενοι τῶν κεκοιμημένων μὴ νομίσητε μιαίνεσθαι, μηδὲ βδελύσσεσθε τὰ τούτων λείψανα, περιϊστάμενοι τὰς τοιαύτας παρατηρήσεις μωρὰς οὔσας· καὶ κοσμεῖτε ἑαυτοὺς ἐν ἁγιασμῷ καὶ σωφροσύνῃ, ὅπως μέτοχοι τῆς ἀθανασίας καὶ κοινωνοὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ γένησθε καὶ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ θεοῦ λάβητε, ἀναπαυόμενοι διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος αἰωνίως.
hothen kai hymeis, ō episkopoi kai hoi loipoi, aparatērētōs haptomenoi tōn kekoimēmenōn mē nomisēte miainesthai, mēde bdelyssesthe ta toutōn leipsana, periïstamenoi tas toiautas paratērēseis mōras ousas; kai kosmeite heautous en hagiasmǭ kai sōphrosynę̄, hopōs metochoi tēs athanasias kai koinōnoi tēs basileias tou theou genēsthe kai tēn epangelian tou theou labēte, anapauomenoi dia Iēsou Christou tou sōtēros aiōniōs.
Therefore you too, O bishops and the rest, when you touch those who have fallen asleep without observances, do not think that you are defiled, nor abhor their remains, but shun such observances as foolish; and adorn yourselves with holiness and chastity, so that you may become partakers of immortality and sharers in the kingdom of God and may receive the promise of God, resting eternally through Jesus Christ the Savior.
6.30.8Funk 1:383
Τῷ οὖν δυναμένῳ ἀνοῖξαι τὰ ὦτα τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ καταδέχεσθαι τὰ διηκονημένα τοῦ θεοῦ λόγια διά τε τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ διὰ τῆς διδασκαλίας Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου, τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου καὶ Ἡρῴδου καὶ κοιμηθέντος καὶ ἀναστάντος ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ πάλιν ἐρχομένου ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος μετὰ δόξης καὶ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ τοὺς μὲν νεκροὺς ἀνεγείροντος, τῷ κόσμῳ δὲ τέλος ἐπάγοντος, ἑχάστῳ δὲ τὰ πρὸς ἀξίαν ἀπονέμοντος᾽·
Tǭ oun dynamenǭ anoixai ta ōta tōn kardiōn hymōn eis to katadechesthai ta diēkonēmena tou theou logia dia te tou euangeliou kai dia tēs didaskalias Iēsou Christou tou Nazōraiou, tou staurōthentos epi Pontiou Pilatou kai Hērǭdou kai koimēthentos kai anastantos ek nekrōn kai palin erchomenou epi synteleią tou aiōnos meta doxēs kai dynameōs pollēs kai tous men nekrous anegeirontos, tǭ kosmǭ de telos epagontos, hechastǭ de ta pros axian aponemontos᾽;
To him, then, who is able to open the ears of your hearts to receive the oracles of God, ministered both through the gospel and through the teaching of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate and Herod, and fell asleep and rose from the dead, and is “coming” again at the consummation of the age “with glory and great power,” raising the dead and bringing the world to an end and allotting to each according to his desert;
6.30.9Funk 1:383–385
τῷ δόντι ἡμῖν ἀρραβῶνα τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἑαυτὸν καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναληφθέντι διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾿ ὄψεσιν ἡμετέραις τοῖς συμφαγοῦσιν αὐτῷ καὶ συμπιοῦσιν ἐπὶ ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ καθεσθέντι ἐκ δεξιῶν θρόνου τῆς μεγαλωσύνης τοῦ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουβίμ, τῷ ἀκούσαντι· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου
tǭ donti hēmin arrabōna tēs anastaseōs heauton kai eis ouranous analēphthenti dia tēs dynameōs tou theou kai patros autou ep᾿ opsesin hēmeterais tois symphagousin autǭ kai sympiousin epi hēmeras tessarakonta meta to anastēnai auton ek nekrōn, kai kathesthenti ek dexiōn thronou tēs megalōsynēs tou pantokratoros theou epi tōn Cheroubim, tǭ akousanti; Kathou ek dexiōn mou, heōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou
to him who gave us himself as the pledge of the resurrection, and was taken up into the heavens by the power of his God and Father before the eyes of us who ate and drank with him for forty days after he rose from the dead, and “sat down at the right hand of the throne of the majesty” of God almighty upon the cherubim; who heard, “Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet”;
6.30.10Funk 1:385
ὃν ἐθεάσατο Στέφανος ὃ μακαριώτατος ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἀναβοήσας εἶπεν· Ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἀνεῳγμένους καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν ἑστῶτα τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς ἀρχιερέα πάντων τῶν λογικῶν ταγμάτων, διʼ οὗ τὸ σέβας καὶ ἡ μεγαλωσύνη καὶ ἡ δόξα τῷ παντοκράτορι θεῷ καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
hon etheasato Stephanos ho makariōtatos hestōta ek dexiōn tēs dynameōs, kai anaboēsas eipen; Idou theōrō tous ouranous aneǭgmenous kai ton huion tou anthrōpou ek dexiōn hestōta tou theou hōs archierea pantōn tōn logikōn tagmatōn, diʼ hou to sebas kai hē megalōsynē kai hē doxa tǭ pantokratori theǭ kai nyn kai eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
whom the most blessed Stephen saw standing at the right hand of the Power, and crying out said, “Behold, I see the heavens opened and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God,” as high priest of all the rational orders; through whom be worship and majesty and glory to God almighty, both now and forever. Amen.
Apostolic 7, chapter 1
7.1.1Funk 1:386
Τοῦ νομοθέτου Μωσέως εἰρηκότος τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἐπιφέροντος· Ἔκλεξαι τὴν ζωήν, ἵνα ζήσῃς, καὶ τοῦ προφήτου Ἠλία λέγοντος τῷ λαῷ Ἕως πότε χωλανεῖτε ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς ἰγνύαις ὑμῶν; εἰ θεός ἐστι κύριος, πορεύεσθε ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, εἰκότως ἔλεγεν καὶ ὃ κύριος Ἰησοῦς· Οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει.
Tou nomothetou Mōseōs eirēkotos tois Israēlitais Idou dedōka pro prosōpou hymōn tēn hodon tēs zōēs kai tēn hodon tou thanatou, kai epipherontos; Eklexai tēn zōēn, hina zēsę̄s, kai tou prophētou Ēlia legontos tǭ laǭ Heōs pote chōlaneite ep᾽ amphoterais tais ignyais hymōn? ei theos esti kyrios, poreuesthe opisō autou, eikotōs elegen kai ho kyrios Iēsous; Oudeis dynatai dysi kyriois douleuein; ē gar ton hena misēsei kai ton heteron agapēsei, ē henos anthexetai kai tou heterou kataphronēsei.
Since Moses the lawgiver said to the Israelites, “Behold, I have set before your face the way of life and the way of death,” and added, “Choose life, that you may live,” and the prophet Elijah said to the people, “How long will you limp on both your hams? If the Lord is God, go after him,” the Lord Jesus too rightly said, “No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will hold to the one and despise the other.”
7.1.2Funk 1:386
ἀναγκαίως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἑπόμενοι τῷ διδασκάλῳ Χριστῷ, ὅς ἐστι σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων μάλιστα πιστῶν, φαμὲν ὡς δύο ὁδοί εἰσιν, μία τῆς ζωῆς καὶ μία τοῦ θανάτου.
anankaiōs kai hēmeis hepomenoi tǭ didaskalǭ Christǭ, hos esti sōtēr pantōn anthrōpōn malista pistōn, phamen hōs dyo hodoi eisin, mia tēs zōēs kai mia tou thanatou.
Necessarily we too, following our teacher Christ, “who is the Savior of all men, especially of the faithful,” say that there are two ways, one of life and one of death.
7.1.3Funk 1:386–388
οὐδεμίαν δὲ σύγκρισιν ἔχουσιν πρὸς ἑαυτάς, πολὺ γὰρ τὸ διάφορον, μᾶλλον δὲ πάντη κεχωρισμέναι τυγχάνουσιν, καὶ φυσικὴ μὲν ἔστιν ἡ τῆς ζωῆς ὃδός, ἐπείσακτος δὲ ἡ τοῦ θανάτου, οὐ τοῦ κατὰ γνώμην θεοῦ ὑπάρξαντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐξ ἐπιβουλῆς τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου.
oudemian de synkrisin echousin pros heautas, poly gar to diaphoron, mallon de pantē kechōrismenai tynchanousin, kai physikē men estin hē tēs zōēs hodos, epeisaktos de hē tou thanatou, ou tou kata gnōmēn theou hyparxantos, alla tou ex epiboulēs tou allotriou.
And they bear no comparison with each other, for the difference is great, or rather they are altogether separate; and the way of life is natural, but that of death was brought in, not having come about by the mind of God, but from the plot of the alien one.
Apostolic 7, chapter 2
7.2.1Funk 1:388
Πρώτη οὖν τυγχάνει ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ζωῆς· καὶ ἔστω· αὕτη, ἣν καὶ ὃ Νόμος διαγορεύει, ἀγαπᾶν κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν ἕνα καὶ μόνον, παρ᾽ ὃν ἄλλος οὐκ ἔστιν, καὶ τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτόν καὶ πᾶν, ὃ μὴ θέλεις γενέσθαι σοι, καὶ σὺ τοῦτο ἄλλῳ οὐ ποιήσεις. τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν· Ὃ σὺ μισεῖς, ἄλλῳ οὐ ποιήσεις.
Prōtē oun tynchanei hē hodos tēs zōēs; kai estō; hautē, hēn kai ho Nomos diagoreuei, agapan kyrion ton theon ex holēs tēs dianoias kai ex holēs tēs psychēs ton hena kai monon, par᾽ hon allos ouk estin, kai ton plēsion hōs heauton kai pan, ho mē theleis genesthai soi, kai sy touto allǭ ou poiēseis. tout᾽ estin; Ho sy miseis, allǭ ou poiēseis.
First, then, is the way of life; and it is this, which the Law also declares: “to love the Lord God with all the mind and with all the soul,” the one and only God, besides whom there is no other, “and your neighbor as yourself”; and “whatever you do not wish to happen to you, you too shall not do to another”; that is, “what you hate, you shall not do to another.”
7.2.2Funk 1:388
εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς, προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς, ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν. ποία γὰρ ὑμῖν χάρις, ἐὰν φιλῆτε τοὺς φιλοῦντας ὑμᾶς; καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἐθνικοὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν. ὑμεῖς δὲ φιλεῖτε τοὺς μισοῦντας ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐχθρὸν οὐχ ἕξετε.
eulogeite tous katarōmenous hymas, proseuchesthe hyper tōn epēreazontōn hymas, agapate tous echthrous hymōn. poia gar hymin charis, ean philēte tous philountas hymas? kai gar kai hoi ethnikoi touto poiousin. hymeis de phileite tous misountas hymas, kai echthron ouch hexete.
“Bless those who curse you, pray for those who abuse you, love your enemies. For what credit is it to you if you love those who love you? For even the Gentiles do this. But you, love those who hate you, and you will have no enemy.”
7.2.3Funk 1:388
Οὐ μισήσεις γάρ, φησί, , πάντα ἄνθρωπον, οὐχ Αἰγύπτιον, οὐκ Ἰδουμαῖον, ἅπαντες γάρ εἰσιν τοῦ θεοῦ ἔργα. φεύγετε δὲ οὐ τὰς φύσεις, ἀλλὰ τὰς γνώμας τῶν πονηρῶν.
Ou misēseis gar, phēsi, , panta anthrōpon, ouch Aigyption, ouk Idoumaion, hapantes gar eisin tou theou erga. pheugete de ou tas physeis, alla tas gnōmas tōn ponērōn.
“For you shall not hate,” it says, “any man, not an Egyptian, not an Edomite”; for all are God's works. Flee not the natures, but the purposes of the wicked.
7.2.4Funk 1:388
ἀπέχου τῶν σαρκικῶν καὶ κοσμικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν. ἐάν τίς σοι δῷ ῥάπισμα εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, οὐ φαύλης οὔσης τῆς ἀμύνης, ἀλλὰ τιμιωτέρας τῆς ἀνεξικακίας. λέγει γὰρ ὃ Δαυίδʼ , Εἰ ἀνταπέδωκα τοῖς ἀνταποδιδοῦσί μοι κακά
apechou tōn sarkikōn kai kosmikōn epithymiōn. ean tis soi dǭ rhapisma eis tēn dexian siagona, strepson autǭ kai tēn allēn, ou phaulēs ousēs tēs amynēs, alla timiōteras tēs anexikakias. legei gar ho Dauidʼ , Ei antapedōka tois antapodidousi moi kaka
“Abstain from fleshly” and worldly “desires.” If anyone gives you a slap “on the right cheek, turn to him the other also”; not that retaliation is evil, but that forbearance is more honorable. For David says, “If I have repaid those who repaid me evil…”
7.2.5Funk 1:388–390
ἐὰν ἀγγαρεύσῃ σέ τις μίλιον ἕν, ὕπαγε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ δύο, καὶ τῷ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος τὰ σὰ μὴ ἀπαίτει.
ean angareusę̄ se tis milion hen, hypage met᾽ autou dyo, kai tǭ thelonti soi krithēnai kai ton chitōna sou labein, aphes autǭ kai to himation, kai apo tou airontos ta sa mē apaitei.
If “anyone compels you to go one mile, go with him two; and to him who wishes to go to law with you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak also”; and “from him who takes what is yours, do not ask it back.”
7.2.6Funk 1:390
τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θέλοντος δανείσασθαι παρὰ σοῦ μὴ ἀποκλείσῃς τὴν χεῖρα, δίκαιος γὰρ ἀνὴρ οἰκτείρει καὶ κιχρᾷ πᾶσι γὰρ θέλει δίδοσθαι ὃ πατὴρ ,ὁ τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλων ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ βρέχων ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους.
tǭ aitounti se didou, kai apo tou thelontos daneisasthai para sou mē apokleisę̄s tēn cheira, dikaios gar anēr oikteirei kai kichrą pasi gar thelei didosthai ho patēr ,ho ton hēlion autou anatellōn epi ponērous kai agathous kai ton hyeton autou brechōn epi dikaious kai adikous.
“Give to him who asks you, and from him who wishes to borrow from you” do not shut your hand; for “a righteous man has pity and lends”; for the Father wishes gifts to be given to all, he “who makes his sun rise on the evil and the good and sends his rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.”
7.2.7Funk 1:390
πᾶσιν οὖν δίκαιον διδόναι ἐξ οἰκείων πόνων· Τίμα· γάρ, φησί, τὸν κύριον ἀπὸ σῶν δικαίων πόνων προτιμητέον δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους.
pasin oun dikaion didonai ex oikeiōn ponōn; Tima; gar, phēsi, ton kyrion apo sōn dikaiōn ponōn protimēteon de tous hagious.
It is right, then, to give to all from one's own labors; for “honor the Lord,” it says, “from your righteous labors”; but the saints are to be preferred.
7.2.8Funk 1:390
,Οὐ φονεύσεις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οὐ φθερεῖς τὸν ὅμοιόν σοι ἄνθρωπον, διαλύεις γὰρ τὰ καλῶς γινόμεναʼ οὐχ ὡς παντὸς φόνου φαύλου τυγχάνοντος, ἀλλὰ μόνου τοῦ ἀθώου, τοῦ δ᾽ ἐνδίκου ἄρχουσι μόνοις ἀφωρισμένου.
,Ou phoneuseis, tout᾽ estin ou phthereis ton homoion soi anthrōpon, dialyeis gar ta kalōs ginomenaʼ ouch hōs pantos phonou phaulou tynchanontos, alla monou tou athōou, tou d᾽ endikou archousi monois aphōrismenou.
“You shall not murder”; that is, you shall not destroy a man like yourself, for you undo what was well made; not that every killing is wicked, but only that of the innocent, while just killing is reserved to rulers alone.
7.2.9Funk 1:390–392
Οὐ μοιχεύσεις, διαιρεῖς γὰρ μίαν σάρκα εἰς δύο , Ἔσονται γάρ, φησίν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν ἕν γάρ εἰσιν ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνὴ τῇ φύσει, τῇ συμπνοίᾳ, τῇ ἑνώσει, τῇ διαθέσει, τῷ βίῳ, τῷ τρόπῳ, κεχωρισμένοι δέ εἰσιν τῷ σχήματι καὶ τῷ ἀριθμῷ. οὐ παιδοφθορήσεις· παρὰ φύσιν γὰρ τὸ κακὸν ἐκ Σοδόμων φυέν, ἥτις πυρὸς θεηλάτου παρανάλωμα γέγονεν, ἐπικατάρατος δὲ ὃ τοιοῦτος καὶ ἐρεῖ πᾶς ὃ λαός· Γένοιτο, γένοιτο οὐ πορνεύσεις· Οὐκ ἔσται γάρ, φησίν, πορνεύων ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ. Οὐ κλέψεις Ἄχαρ γὰρ κλέψας ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Ἱεριχῷ λίθοις βληθεὶς τοῦ ζῆν ὑπεξῆλθεν, καὶ Γιεζεῖ κλέψας καὶ ψευσάμενος ἐκληρονόμησεν τοῦ Νεεμὰν τὴν λέπραν, καὶ Ἰούδας κλέπτων τὰ τῶν πενήτων τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης παρέδωκεν Ἰουδαίοις, καὶ μεταμεληθεὶς ἀπήγξατο καὶ ἐλάκησεν μέσος καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἀνανίας καὶ Σαπφείρα ἡ τούτου γυνή, κλέψαντες τὰ ἴδια καὶ πειράσαντες τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου, παραχρῆμα ἀποφάσει Πέτρου τοῦ συναποστόλου ἡμῶν ἐθανατώθησαν.
Ou moicheuseis, diaireis gar mian sarka eis dyo , Esontai gar, phēsin, hoi dyo eis sarka mian hen gar eisin anēr kai gynē tę̄ physei, tę̄ sympnoią, tę̄ henōsei, tę̄ diathesei, tǭ biǭ, tǭ tropǭ, kechōrismenoi de eisin tǭ schēmati kai tǭ arithmǭ. ou paidophthorēseis; para physin gar to kakon ek Sodomōn phyen, hētis pyros theēlatou paranalōma gegonen, epikataratos de ho toioutos kai erei pas ho laos; Genoito, genoito ou porneuseis; Ouk estai gar, phēsin, porneuōn en huiois Israēl. Ou klepseis Achar gar klepsas en tǭ Israēl en Hierichǭ lithois blētheis tou zēn hypexēlthen, kai Giezei klepsas kai pseusamenos eklēronomēsen tou Neeman tēn lepran, kai Ioudas kleptōn ta tōn penētōn ton kyrion tēs doxēs paredōken Ioudaiois, kai metamelētheis apēnxato kai elakēsen mesos kai exechythē panta ta splanchna autou, kai Ananias kai Sappheira hē toutou gynē, klepsantes ta idia kai peirasantes to pneuma kyriou, parachrēma apophasei Petrou tou synapostolou hēmōn ethanatōthēsan.
“You shall not commit adultery,” for you divide one flesh into two: “for the two,” it says, “shall become one flesh”; for husband and wife are one in nature, in harmony, in union, in disposition, in life, in manner, but they are separate in form and in number. [10] You shall not corrupt boys; for this evil, which sprang from Sodom, is contrary to nature, and Sodom became fuel for fire sent by God; and “accursed” is such a one, “and all the people shall say, So be it, so be it.” [11] You shall not commit sexual immorality; for “there shall be,” it says, “no one committing sexual immorality among the sons of Israel.” [12] “You shall not steal”; for Achan, having stolen in Israel at Jericho, was stoned and departed from life; and Gehazi, having stolen and lied, inherited the leprosy of Naaman; and Judas, stealing what belonged to the poor, betrayed the Lord of glory to the Jews, and repenting hanged himself, and “burst open in the middle, and all his bowels gushed out”; and Ananias and Sapphira his wife, having stolen their own property and tempted the Spirit of the Lord, were at once put to death by the sentence of Peter our fellow apostle.
Apostolic 7, chapter 3
7.3.1Funk 1:392
Οὐ μαγεύσεις, οὐ φαρμακεύσεις᾽ Φαρμακοὺς γάρ, φησίν, οὐ περιβιώσετε.
Ou mageuseis, ou pharmakeuseis᾽ Pharmakous gar, phēsin, ou peribiōsete.
You shall not practice magic, you shall not use sorcery; for “you shall not let sorcerers live,” it says.
7.3.2Funk 1:392
οὐ φονεύσεις τέκνον σου ἐν φθορᾷ, οὐδὲ τὸ γεννηθὲν ἀποκτενεῖς· πᾶν γὰρ τὸ ἐξεικονισμένον, ψυχὴν λαβὸν παρὰ θεοῦ, φονευθὲν ἐκδικηθήσεται, ἀδίκως ἀναιρεθέν.
ou phoneuseis teknon sou en phthorą, oude to gennēthen apokteneis; pan gar to exeikonismenon, psychēn labon para theou, phoneuthen ekdikēthēsetai, adikōs anairethen.
You shall not kill your child by abortion, nor kill what is born; for everything that has been formed and has received a soul from God, if killed, will be avenged, as having been unjustly destroyed.
7.3.3Funk 1:392
Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου, οἷον τὴν γυναῖκα ἢ τὸν παῖδα ἢ τὸν βοῦν ἢ τὸν ἀγρόν.
Ouk epithymēseis ta tou plēsion sou, hoion tēn gynaika ē ton paida ē ton boun ē ton agron.
“You shall not covet the things of your neighbor,” such as “his wife, or his slave, or his ox, or his field.”
7.3.4Funk 1:392
οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις, ἐρρέθη γὰρ μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως εἰ δὲ μήγε, κἂν εὐορκήσῃς, ὅτι ἐπαινεθήσεται πᾶς ὁ ὀμνύων ἐν αὐτῷ.
ouk epiorkēseis, errethē gar mē omosai holōs ei de mēge, kan euorkēsę̄s, hoti epainethēsetai pas ho omnyōn en autǭ.
“You shall not swear falsely,” for it was said, “not to swear at all”; but if not, at least swear truly, because “everyone who swears by him shall be praised.”
7.3.5Funk 1:392
οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις, ὅτι ὃ συκοφαντῶν πένητα παροξύνει τὸν ποιήσαντα αὐτόν.
ou pseudomartyrēseis, hoti ho sykophantōn penēta paroxynei ton poiēsanta auton.
“You shall not bear false witness,” because “he who slanders the poor provokes his Maker.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 4
7.4.1Funk 1:392
Οὐ κακολογήσεις Μὴ ἀγάπα γάρ, φησί, κακολογεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαρθῆς, οὐδὲ μνησικακήσεις᾽ ὁδοὶ γὰρ μνησικάκων εἰς θάνατον.
Ou kakologēseis Mē agapa gar, phēsi, kakologein, hina mē exarthēs, oude mnēsikakēseis᾽ hodoi gar mnēsikakōn eis thanaton.
You shall not speak evil; for “do not love to speak evil,” it says, “lest you be removed”; nor shall you bear grudges; for “the ways of those who bear grudges lead to death.”
7.4.2Funk 1:392
οὐκ ἔσῃ δίγνωμος οὐδὲ δίγλωσσος· παγὶς γὰρ ἰσχυρὰ ἀνδρὶ τὰ ἴδια χείλη, καὶ ἀνὴρ γλωσσώδης οὐ κατευθυνθήσεται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
ouk esę̄ dignōmos oude diglōssos; pagis gar ischyra andri ta idia cheilē, kai anēr glōssōdēs ou kateuthynthēsetai epi tēs gēs.
You shall not be double-minded nor double-tongued; for “a man's own lips are a strong snare to him,” and “a talkative man will not prosper on the earth.”
7.4.3Funk 1:392
οὐκ ἔσται ὁ λόγος σου κενός· περὶ παντὸς γὰρ λόγου ἀργοῦ δώσετε λόγον.
ouk estai ho logos sou kenos; peri pantos gar logou argou dōsete logon.
Your word shall not be empty; for “of every idle word you will give an account.”
7.4.4Funk 1:392
οὐ ψεύσῃ· Ἀπολεῖς γάρ, φησί, πάντας τοὺς λαλοῦντας τὸ ψεῦδος.
ou pseusę̄; Apoleis gar, phēsi, pantas tous lalountas to pseudos.
You shall not lie; for “you will destroy,” it says, “all who speak falsehood.”
7.4.5Funk 1:392
οὐκ ἔσῃ πλεονέκτης οὐδὲ ἅρπαξ Οὐαὶ γάρ, φησίν, ὁ πλεονεκτῶν τὸν πλησίον πλεονεξίαν κακήν.
ouk esę̄ pleonektēs oude harpax Ouai gar, phēsin, ho pleonektōn ton plēsion pleonexian kakēn.
You shall not be covetous nor rapacious; for “woe,” it says, “to him who covets against his neighbor with evil covetousness.”
7.4.6Funk 1:392–394
οὐκ ἔσῃ ὑποκριτής, ἵνα μὴ τὸ μέρος σου μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ᾖ.
ouk esę̄ hypokritēs, hina mē to meros sou met᾽ autōn ę̄.
You shall not be a hypocrite, so that “your portion” may not be “with them.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 5
7.5.1Funk 1:394
Οὐκ ἔσῃ κακοήθης οὐδὲ ὑπερήφανος· Ὑπερηφάνοις γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἀντιτάσσεται.
Ouk esę̄ kakoēthēs oude hyperēphanos; Hyperēphanois gar ho theos antitassetai.
You shall not be malicious nor arrogant; for “God opposes the arrogant.”
7.5.2Funk 1:394
οὐ λήψῃ πρόσωπον ἐν κρίσει, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἡ κρίσις.
ou lēpsę̄ prosōpon en krisei, hoti tou kyriou hē krisis.
“You shall not show partiality in judgment, for the judgment is the Lord's.”
7.5.3Funk 1:394
οὐ μισήσεις πάντα ἄνθρωπον. ἐλεγμῷ ἐλέγξεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου καὶ οὐ λήψῃ δι᾽ αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ ἔλεγχε σοφὸν καὶ ἀγαπήσει σε.
ou misēseis panta anthrōpon. elegmǭ elenxeis ton adelphon sou kai ou lēpsę̄ di᾽ auton hamartian, kai elenche sophon kai agapēsei se.
You shall not hate any man; “you shall surely reprove your brother and not incur sin because of him,” and “reprove a wise man, and he will love you.”
7.5.4Funk 1:394
φεῦγε ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς ὁμοίου αὐτῷ᾽ Ἀπέχου γάρ, φησίν, ἀπὸ ἀδίκου, καὶ τρόμος οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ σοι.
pheuge apo pantos kakou kai apo pantos homoiou autǭ᾽ Apechou gar, phēsin, apo adikou, kai tromos ouk engiei soi.
Flee from every evil and from everything like it; for “keep away,” it says, “from the unjust, and trembling will not come near you.”
7.5.5Funk 1:394
μὴ γίνου ὀργίλος μηδὲ βάσκανος μηδὲ ζηλωτὴς μηδὲ μανικὸς μηδὲ θρασύς, μὴ πάθῃς τὰ τοῦ Καὶν καὶ τὰ τοῦ Σαοὺλ καὶ τὰ τοῦ Ἰωάβ· ὅτι ὃς μὲν ἀπέκτεινεν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν Ἄβελ διὰ τὸ πρόκριτον αὐτὸν εὑρεθῆναι παρὰ θεῷ καὶ διὰ τὸ προσδεχθῆναι τὴν θυσίαν αὐτοῦ, ὃς δὲ τὸν ὅσιον Δαυὶδ ἐδίωκεν νικήσαντα Γολιάθ τὸν Φιλισταῖον, ζηλώσας ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν χορευτριῶν εὐφημίᾳ, ὃς δὲ τοὺς δύο στρατηλάτας ἀνεῖλεν, τὸν Ἀβεννὴρ τὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἀμεσσὰ τὸν τοῦ Ἰούδα.
mē ginou orgilos mēde baskanos mēde zēlōtēs mēde manikos mēde thrasys, mē pathę̄s ta tou Kain kai ta tou Saoul kai ta tou Iōab; hoti hos men apekteinen ton adelphon autou ton Abel dia to prokriton auton heurethēnai para theǭ kai dia to prosdechthēnai tēn thysian autou, hos de ton hosion Dauid ediōken nikēsanta Goliath ton Philistaion, zēlōsas epi tę̄ tōn choreutriōn euphēmią, hos de tous dyo stratēlatas aneilen, ton Abennēr ton tou Israēl kai Amessa ton tou Iouda.
Do not be wrathful nor envious nor jealous nor frenzied nor rash, lest you suffer the fate of Cain and of Saul and of Joab; for the first killed his brother Abel because Abel was found preferred before God and because his sacrifice was accepted; the second persecuted the holy David, who had conquered Goliath the Philistine, being jealous at the praise of the dancing women; and the third killed the two generals, Abner of Israel and Amasa of Judah.
Apostolic 7, chapter 6
7.6.1Funk 1:394
Μὴ γίνου οἰωνοσκόπος, ὅτι ὁδηγεῖ πρὸς εἰδωλολατρείαν᾽ Οἰώνισμα δέ, φησὶν ὁ Σαμουήλ, ἁμαρτία ἐστίν, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται οἰωνισμὸς ἐν Ἰακὼβ οὐδὲ μαντεία ἐν Ἰσραήλ.
Mē ginou oiōnoskopos, hoti hodēgei pros eidōlolatreian᾽ Oiōnisma de, phēsin ho Samouēl, hamartia estin, kai ouk estai oiōnismos en Iakōb oude manteia en Israēl.
Do not be an augur, because it leads to idolatry; “for augury,” says Samuel, “is sin,” and “there shall be no augury in Jacob nor divination in Israel.”
7.6.2Funk 1:394
οὐκ ἔσῃ ἐπάδων ἢ περικαθαίρων τὸν υἱόν σου, οὐ κληδονιεῖς οὐδὲ οἰωνισθήσῃ οὐδὲ ὀρνεοσκοπήσεις οὐδὲ μαθήσῃ μαθήματα πονηρά· ταῦτα γὰρ ἅπαντα καὶ ὃ νόμος ἀπεῖπεν.
ouk esę̄ epadōn ē perikathairōn ton huion sou, ou klēdonieis oude oiōnisthēsę̄ oude orneoskopēseis oude mathēsę̄ mathēmata ponēra; tauta gar hapanta kai ho nomos apeipen.
You shall not use enchantments or purifications on your son; you shall not practice omens, nor take auguries, nor observe birds, nor learn evil arts; for all these things the law too forbade.
7.6.3Funk 1:394
μὴ γίνου ἐπιθυμητὴς κακῶν, ὁδηγηθήσῃ γὰρ εἰς ἀμετρίαν ἁμαρτημάτων.
mē ginou epithymētēs kakōn, hodēgēthēsę̄ gar eis ametrian hamartēmatōn.
Do not be a desirer of evil things, for you will be led into immeasurable sins.
7.6.4Funk 1:394–396
οὐκ ἔσῃ αἰσχρολόγος οὐδὲ Qupóg9aAuoc οὐδὲ μέθυσος· ἐκ γὰρ τούτων πορνεῖαι καὶ μοιχεῖαι γίνονται.
ouk esę̄ aischrologos oude Qupog9aAuoc oude methysos; ek gar toutōn porneiai kai moicheiai ginontai.
You shall not be foul-mouthed, nor have roving eyes, nor be a drunkard; for from these come sexual immoralities and adulteries.
7.6.5Funk 1:396
μὴ γίνου φιλάργυρος, ἵνα μὴ ἀντὶ θεοῦ δουλεύσῃς τῷ μαμωνᾷ.
mē ginou philargyros, hina mē anti theou douleusę̄s tǭ mamōną.
Do not be a lover of money, so that you may not serve mammon instead of God.
7.6.6Funk 1:396
μὴ γίνου κενόδοξος μηδὲ μετέωρος μηδὲ ὑψηλόφρων, ἐκ γὰρ τούτων ἁπάντων ἀλαζονεῖαι γεννῶνται· μνήσθητι τοῦ εἰπόντος· Κύριε, οὐχ ὑψώθη ἡ καρδία μου, οὐδὲ ἐμετεωρίσθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου, οὐδὲ ἐπορεύθην ἐν μεγάλοις οὐδὲ ἐν θαυμασίοις ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ εἰ μὴ ἐταπεινοφρόνουν.
mē ginou kenodoxos mēde meteōros mēde hypsēlophrōn, ek gar toutōn hapantōn alazoneiai gennōntai; mnēsthēti tou eipontos; Kyrie, ouch hypsōthē hē kardia mou, oude emeteōristhēsan hoi ophthalmoi mou, oude eporeuthēn en megalois oude en thaumasiois hyper eme ei mē etapeinophronoun.
Do not be vainglorious nor haughty nor high-minded; for from all these arrogance is born. Remember him who said, “Lord, my heart was not lifted up, nor were my eyes raised, nor did I walk in great things nor in wonders beyond me, but I was humble-minded.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 7
7.7.1Funk 1:396
Μὴ γίνου γόγγυσος, μνησθεὶς τῆς τιμωρίας ἧς ὑπέστησαν οἱ καταγογγύσαντες Μωσέως.
Mē ginou gongysos, mnēstheis tēs timōrias hēs hypestēsan hoi katagongysantes Mōseōs.
Do not be a grumbler, remembering the punishment that those underwent who grumbled against Moses.
7.7.2Funk 1:396
μὴ ἔσο αὐθάδης μηδὲ πονηρόφρων μηδὲ σκληροκάρδιος μηδὲ θυμώδης μηδὲ μικρόψυχος· πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ὁδηγεῖ πρὸς βλασφημίαν.
mē eso authadēs mēde ponērophrōn mēde sklērokardios mēde thymōdēs mēde mikropsychos; panta gar tauta hodēgei pros blasphēmian.
Do not be self-willed nor evil-minded nor hard-hearted nor passionate nor faint-hearted; for all these lead to blasphemy.
7.7.3Funk 1:396
ἴσθε δὲ πρᾶος ὡς Μωσῆς καὶ Δαυίδ, ἐπεὶ οἱ πραεῖς κληρονομήσουσιν τὴν γῆν.
isthe de praos hōs Mōsēs kai Dauid, epei hoi praeis klēronomēsousin tēn gēn.
But be meek, like Moses and David, since “the meek shall inherit the earth.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 8
7.8.1Funk 1:396
Γίνου μακρόθυμος· ὃ γὰρ τοιοῦτος πολὺς ἐν φρονήσει, ἐπείπερ ὁ ὀλιγόψυχος ἰσχυρὸς ἄφρων.
Ginou makrothymos; ho gar toioutos polys en phronēsei, epeiper ho oligopsychos ischyros aphrōn.
Be patient; for such a one is “great in understanding,” since “the faint-hearted is mightily foolish.”
7.8.2Funk 1:396
γίνου ἐλεήμων· μακάριοι γὰρ οἱ ἐλεήμονες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ ἐλεηθήσονται.
ginou eleēmōn; makarioi gar hoi eleēmones, hoti autoi eleēthēsontai.
Be merciful; for “blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.”
7.8.3Funk 1:396
ἔσο ἄκακος, ἥσυχος, ἀγαθός, τρέμων τοὺς λόγους τοῦ θεοῦ.
eso akakos, hēsychos, agathos, tremōn tous logous tou theou.
Be guileless, quiet, good, trembling at the words of God.
7.8.4Funk 1:396
οὐχ ὑψώσεις σεαυτὸν ὡς ὁ Φαρισαῖος, ὅτι πᾶς ὃ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ τὸ ὑψηλὸν ἐν ἀνθρώποις βδέλυγμα παρὰ θεῷ.
ouch hypsōseis seauton hōs ho Pharisaios, hoti pas ho hypsōn heauton tapeinōthēsetai, kai to hypsēlon en anthrōpois bdelygma para theǭ.
You shall not exalt yourself like the Pharisee, because “everyone who exalts himself will be humbled,” and “what is exalted among men is an abomination before God.”
7.8.5Funk 1:396
οὐ δώσεις τῇ ψυχῇ σου θράσος, ὅτι ἀνὴρ θρασὺς ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς κακά.
ou dōseis tę̄ psychę̄ sou thrasos, hoti anēr thrasys empeseitai eis kaka.
You shall not give boldness to your soul, because “a bold man will fall into evils.”
7.8.6Funk 1:396
οὐ συμπορεύσῃ μετὰ ἀφρόνων, ἀλλὰ μετὰ σοφῶν καὶ δικαίων.
ou symporeusę̄ meta aphronōn, alla meta sophōn kai dikaiōn.
You shall not walk with fools, but with the wise and righteous.
7.8.7Funk 1:396–398
τὰ συμβαίνοντα σοι πάθη εὐμενῶς δέχου καὶ τὰς περιστάσεις ἀλύπως, εἰδώς, ὅτι μισθός σοι παρὰ θεοῦ δοθήσεται ὡς τῷ Ἰὼβ καὶ τῷ Λαζάρῳ.
ta symbainonta soi pathē eumenōs dechou kai tas peristaseis alypōs, eidōs, hoti misthos soi para theou dothēsetai hōs tǭ Iōb kai tǭ Lazarǭ.
Receive kindly the sufferings that befall you, and hardships without grief, knowing that a reward will be given you by God, as to Job and to Lazarus.
Apostolic 7, chapter 9
7.9.1Funk 1:398
Τὸν λαλοῦντά σοι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ δοξάσεις, μνησθήσῃ δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, τιμήσεις δὲ αὐτὸν οὐχ ὡς γενέσεως αἴτιον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τοῦ εὖ εἶναί σοι πρόξενον γενόμενον. ὅπου γὰρ ἡ περὶ θεοῦ διδασκαλία, ἐκεῖ ὁ θεὸς πάρεστιν.
Ton lalounta soi ton logon tou theou doxaseis, mnēsthēsę̄ de autou hēmeras kai nyktos, timēseis de auton ouch hōs geneseōs aition, all᾽ hōs tou eu einai soi proxenon genomenon. hopou gar hē peri theou didaskalia, ekei ho theos parestin.
“Him who speaks to you the word of God” you shall glorify, and you shall remember him day and night, and you shall honor him, not as the cause of your birth, but as having become the means of your well-being; for where the teaching about God is, there God is present.
7.9.2Funk 1:398
ἐκζητήσεις καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τὸ πρόσωπον τῶν ἁγίων, ἵν ἐπαναπαύῃ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτῶν.
ekzētēseis kath᾽ hēmeran to prosōpon tōn hagiōn, hin epanapauę̄ tois logois autōn.
You shall seek out daily the faces of the saints, so that you may find rest in their words.
Apostolic 7, chapter 10
7.10.1Funk 1:398
Οὐ ποιήσεις σχίσματα πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους, μνησθεὶς τῶν Κορειτῶν.
Ou poiēseis schismata pros tous hagious, mnēstheis tōn Koreitōn.
You shall not make schisms against the saints, remembering the Korahites.
7.10.2Funk 1:398
εἰρηνεύσεις μαχομένους ὡς Μωσῆς, συναλλάσσων εἰς φιλίαν.
eirēneuseis machomenous hōs Mōsēs, synallassōn eis philian.
You shall make peace between those who quarrel, as Moses did, reconciling them to friendship.
7.10.3Funk 1:398
κρινεῖς δικαίως· τοῦ γὰρ κυρίου ἡ κρίσις.
krineis dikaiōs; tou gar kyriou hē krisis.
You shall judge justly; “for the judgment is the Lord's.”
7.10.4Funk 1:398
οὐ λήψῃ πρόσωπον ἐλέγξαι ἐπὶ παραπτώματι, ὡς Ἠλίας καὶ Μιχαίας τὸν Ἀχαάβ καὶ Ἀβδεμέλεχ ὃ Αἰθίοψ τὸν Σεδεκίαν καὶ Νάθαν τὸν Δαυίδ καὶ Ἰωάννης τὸν Ἡρώδην.
ou lēpsę̄ prosōpon elenxai epi paraptōmati, hōs Ēlias kai Michaias ton Achaab kai Abdemelech ho Aithiops ton Sedekian kai Nathan ton Dauid kai Iōannēs ton Hērōdēn.
You shall not show partiality in reproving a transgression, as Elijah and Micaiah did not with Ahab, nor Ebed-melech the Ethiopian with Zedekiah, nor Nathan with David, nor John with Herod.
Apostolic 7, chapter 11
7.11.1Funk 1:398
Μὴ γίνου δίψυχος ἐν προσευχῇ σου, εἰ ἔσται ἢ οὐ· λέγει γὰρ ὁ κύριος ἐμοὶ Πέτρῳ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης· Ὀλιγόπιστε, εἰς τί ἐδίστασας;
Mē ginou dipsychos en proseuchę̄ sou, ei estai ē ou; legei gar ho kyrios emoi Petrǭ epi tēs thalassēs; Oligopiste, eis ti edistasas?
Do not be double-minded in your prayer, whether it will be or not; for the Lord says to me, Peter, on the sea, “O you of little faith, why did you doubt?”
Apostolic 7, chapter 12
7.12.1Funk 1:398
Μὴ γίνου πρὸς μὲν τὸ λαβεῖν ἐκτείνων τὴν χεῖρα, πρὸς δὲ τὸ δοῦναι συστέλλων.
Mē ginou pros men to labein ekteinōn tēn cheira, pros de to dounai systellōn.
Do not be one who stretches out the hand to receive but draws it in when it comes to giving.
7.12.2Funk 1:398
ἐὰν ἔχῃς, διὰ τῶν χειρῶν σου δός, ἵνα ἐργάσῃ εἰς λύτρωσιν ἁμαρτιῶν σου, ἐλεημοσύναις γὰρ καὶ πίστεσιν ἀποκαθαίρονται ἁμαρτίαι.
ean echę̄s, dia tōn cheirōn sou dos, hina ergasę̄ eis lytrōsin hamartiōn sou, eleēmosynais gar kai pistesin apokathairontai hamartiai.
If you have something through the work of your hands, give, so that you may work for the ransom of your sins; for “by almsgiving and faithfulness sins are purged away.”
7.12.3Funk 1:398
οὐ διστάσεις δοῦναι πτωχῷ, οὐδὲ διδοὺς γογγύσεις᾽ γνώσῃ γάρ, τίς ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ μισθοῦ ἀνταποδότης· Ὁ ἐλεῶν γάρ, φησίν, πτωχὸν κυρίῳ δανείζει, κατὰ δὲ τὸ δόμα αὐτοῦ, οὕτως ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ.
ou distaseis dounai ptōchǭ, oude didous gongyseis᾽ gnōsę̄ gar, tis estin ho tou misthou antapodotēs; Ho eleōn gar, phēsin, ptōchon kyriǭ daneizei, kata de to doma autou, houtōs antapodothēsetai autǭ.
You shall not hesitate to give to the poor, nor grumble when you give; for you will know who is the rewarder of the wage; for “he who has mercy on the poor lends to the Lord, and according to his gift so will it be repaid to him.”
7.12.7Funk 1:398–400
ἀποστραφήσῃ ἐνδεόμενον· Ὃς φράσσει γάρ, φησί, τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ εἰσακοῦσαι τοῦ δεομένου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπικαλέσεται, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ εἰσακούων αὐτοῦ. κοινωνήσεις εἰς πάντα τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου καὶ οὐκ ἐρεῖς ἴδια εἶναι, κοινὴ γὰρ ἡ μετάληψις παρὰ θεοῦ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις παρεσκευάσθη.
apostraphēsę̄ endeomenon; Hos phrassei gar, phēsi, ta ōta autou tou mē eisakousai tou deomenou, kai autos epikalesetai, kai ouk estai ho eisakouōn autou. koinōnēseis eis panta tǭ adelphǭ sou kai ouk ereis idia einai, koinē gar hē metalēpsis para theou pasin anthrōpois pareskeuasthē.
turn away from one in need; for “whoever stops his ears,” it says, “so as not to hear the one in need, he too will call, and there will be no one to hear him.” You shall share all things with your brother and shall not say they are your own; for the common partaking was prepared by God for all men.
Apostolic 7, chapter 13
7.13.1Funk 1:400
Οὐκ ἀρεῖς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ σου ἢ ἀπὸ τῆς θυγατρός σου, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ νεότητος αὐτῶν διδάξεις αὐτοὺς τὸν φόβον τοῦ θεοῦ· Παίδευε γάρ, φησί, τὸν υἱόν σου, οὕτως γὰρ ἔσται σοι εὔελπις. οὐκ ἐπιτάξεις δούλῳ σου ἢ παιδίσκῃ τοῖς ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτὸν θεὸν πεποιθόσιν ἐν πικρίᾳ ψυχῆς, μή ποτε στενάξουσιν ἐπὶ σοὶ καὶ ἔσται σοι ὀργὴ παρὰ θεοῦ. καὶ ὑμεῖς, οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑποτάγητε τοῖς κυρίοις ὑμῶν ὡς τύπῳ θεοῦ ἐν αἰσχύνῃ καὶ φόβῳ, ὡς τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις.
Ouk areis tēn cheira sou apo tou huiou sou ē apo tēs thygatros sou, alla apo neotētos autōn didaxeis autous ton phobon tou theou; Paideue gar, phēsi, ton huion sou, houtōs gar estai soi euelpis. ouk epitaxeis doulǭ sou ē paidiskę̄ tois epi ton auton theon pepoithosin en pikrią psychēs, mē pote stenaxousin epi soi kai estai soi orgē para theou. kai hymeis, hoi douloi, hypotagēte tois kyriois hymōn hōs typǭ theou en aischynę̄ kai phobǭ, hōs tǭ kyriǭ kai ouk anthrōpois.
You shall not withhold your hand from your son or from your daughter, but from their youth you shall teach them the fear of God; for “discipline your son,” it says, “for so he will be of good hope to you.” [2] You shall not give orders to your slave or your maidservant, who trust in the same God, “in bitterness of soul,” lest they groan against you and wrath come upon you from God. [3] And you, slaves, be subject to your masters as to a figure of God, with modesty and fear, “as to the Lord and not to men.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 14
7.14.1Funk 1:400
Μισήσεις πᾶσαν ὑπόκρισιν, καὶ πᾶν, ὃ ἐὰν ᾖ ἀρεστὸν κυρίῳ, ποιήσεις.
Misēseis pasan hypokrisin, kai pan, ho ean ę̄ areston kyriǭ, poiēseis.
You shall hate all hypocrisy, and whatever is pleasing to the Lord you shall do.
7.14.2Funk 1:400
οὐ μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς ἐντολὰς κυρίου, φυλάξεις δέ, ἃ παρέλαβες παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, μήτε προστιθεὶς ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῖς μήτε ἀφαιρῶν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν· Οὐ προσθήσεις γὰρ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐλέγξῃ σε καὶ ψευδὴς γένη. ἐξομολογήσῃ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου τὰ ἁμαρτήματά σου καὶ οὐκέτι προσθήσεις ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται παρὰ κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ σου, ὃς οὐ βούλεται τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὴν μετάνοιαν
ou mē enkatalipę̄s entolas kyriou, phylaxeis de, ha parelabes par᾽ autou, mēte prostitheis ep᾿ autois mēte aphairōn ap᾽ autōn; Ou prosthēseis gar tois logois autou, hina mē elenxę̄ se kai pseudēs genē. exomologēsę̄ kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou ta hamartēmata sou kai ouketi prosthēseis ep᾽ autois, hina eu soi genētai para kyriǭ tǭ theǭ sou, hos ou bouletai ton thanaton tou hamartōlou, alla tēn metanoian
You shall not forsake “the commandments of the Lord,” but you shall guard what you received from him, “neither adding” to them “nor taking away” from them; for “you shall not add to his words, lest he reprove you and you become a liar.” [3] You shall confess your sins to the Lord your God, and you shall add to them no more, so that it may be well with you before the Lord your God, “who does not desire the death of the sinner, but his repentance.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 15
7.15.1Funk 1:400–402
Τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου θεραπεύσεις ὡς αἰτίους σοι γενέσεως, ἵνα γένῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἧς κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσί σοι.
Ton patera sou kai tēn mētera sou therapeuseis hōs aitious soi geneseōs, hina genę̄ makrochronios epi tēs gēs hēs kyrios ho theos sou didōsi soi.
“You shall care for your father and your mother” as the causes of your birth, so that you may live long on the land which the Lord your God gives you.
7.15.2Funk 1:402
τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου καὶ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου μὴ ὑπερίδῃς· τοὺς γὰρ οἰκείους τοῦ σπέρματός σου οὐχ ὑπερόψει.
tous adelphous sou kai tous syngeneis sou mē hyperidę̄s; tous gar oikeious tou spermatos sou ouch hyperopsei.
Do not overlook your brothers and your kinsmen; for “you shall not disregard those of your own seed.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 16
7.16.1Funk 1:402
Τὸν βασιλέα φοβηθήσῃ, εἰδώς, ὅτι τοῦ κυρίου ἐστὶν ἡ χειροτονία· τοὺς ἄρχοντας αὐτοῦ τιμήσεις ὡς λειτουργοὺς θεοῦ, ἔκδικοι γάρ εἰσιν πάσης ἀδικίας οἷς ἀποτίσατε τέλος, φόρον καὶ πᾶσαν εἰσφορὰν εὐγνωμόνως.
Ton basilea phobēthēsę̄, eidōs, hoti tou kyriou estin hē cheirotonia; tous archontas autou timēseis hōs leitourgous theou, ekdikoi gar eisin pasēs adikias hois apotisate telos, phoron kai pasan eisphoran eugnōmonōs.
You shall fear the king, knowing that his appointment is the Lord's; you shall honor his rulers as “ministers of God, for they are avengers of all injustice”; to whom pay tax, tribute, and every contribution with good will.
Apostolic 7, chapter 17
7.17.1Funk 1:402
Οὐ προσελεύσῃ ἐπὶ προσευχήν σου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ πονηρίας σου, πρὶν ἂν λύσης τὴν πικρίαν σου.
Ou proseleusę̄ epi proseuchēn sou en hēmerą ponērias sou, prin an lysēs tēn pikrian sou.
You shall not come to your prayer on the day of your wickedness, before you have put away your bitterness.
7.17.2Funk 1:402
αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ζωῆς, ἧς γένοιτο ἐντὸς ὑμᾶς εὑρεθῆναι διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν.
hautē estin hē hodos tēs zōēs, hēs genoito entos hymas heurethēnai dia Iēsou Christou tou kyriou hēmōn.
This is the way of life; may it be granted you to be found within it, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Apostolic 7, chapter 18
7.18.1Funk 1:402
Ἡ δὲ ὁδὸς τοῦ θανάτου ἐστὶν ἐν πράξεσι πονηραῖς θεωρουμένη᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ ἄγνοια τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πολλῶν θεῶν ἐπεισαγωγή, Ó ὧν φόνοι, μοιχεῖαι, πορνεῖαι, ἐπιορκίαι, ἐπιθυμίαι παράνομοι, κλοπαί εἰδωλολατρεῖαι, μαγίαι, φαρμακεῖαι, ἁρπαγαί, ψευδομαρτυρίαι, ὑποκρίσεις, διπλοκαρδίαι, δόλος, ὑπερηφανία, κακία, αὐθάδεια, πλεονεξία, αἰσχρολογία, ζηλοτυπία, θρασύτης, ὑψηλοφροσύνη, ἀλαζονεία ἀφοβία, διωγμὸς ἀγαθῶν, ἀληθείας ἔχθρα, ψεύδους ἀγάπη, ἄγνοια δικαιοσύνης.
Hē de hodos tou thanatou estin en praxesi ponērais theōroumenē᾽ en autę̄ gar agnoia tou theou kai pollōn theōn epeisagōgē, O hōn phonoi, moicheiai, porneiai, epiorkiai, epithymiai paranomoi, klopai eidōlolatreiai, magiai, pharmakeiai, harpagai, pseudomartyriai, hypokriseis, diplokardiai, dolos, hyperēphania, kakia, authadeia, pleonexia, aischrologia, zēlotypia, thrasytēs, hypsēlophrosynē, alazoneia aphobia, diōgmos agathōn, alētheias echthra, pseudous agapē, agnoia dikaiosynēs.
But the way of death is seen in wicked deeds; for in it is ignorance of God and the bringing in of many gods, from which come “murders, adulteries, sexual immoralities,” perjuries, lawless desires, “thefts,” idolatries, magic, sorcery, robberies, “false witness,” hypocrisies, double-heartedness, “deceit, arrogance, malice,” self-will, “covetousness,” foul talk, jealousy, rashness, haughtiness, “boastfulness,” fearlessness, persecution of the good, hatred of the truth, love of falsehood, ignorance of righteousness.
7.18.2Funk 1:402–404
οἱ γὰρ τούτων ποιηταὶ οὐ κολλῶνται ἀγαθῷ οὐδὲ κρίσει δικαίᾳ, ἀγρυπνοῦσιν οὐκ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ πονηρόν᾽ ὧν μακρὰν πραότης καὶ ὑπομονή, μάταια ἀγαπῶντες, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, οὐκ ἐλεοῦντες πτωχόν, οὐ πονοῦντες ἐπὶ καταπονουμένῳ, οὐ γινώσκοντες τὸν ποιήσαντα αὐτούς, φονεῖς τέκνων, φθορεῖς πλάσματος θεοῦ, ἀποστρεφόμενοι ἐνδεόμενον, καταπονοῦντες θλιβόμενον, πλουσίων παράκλητοι, πενήτων ὑπερόπται, πανθαμάρτητοι. ῥυσθείητε, τέκνα, ἀπὸ τούτων ἁπάντων.
hoi gar toutōn poiētai ou kollōntai agathǭ oude krisei dikaią, agrypnousin ouk eis to agathon, all᾽ eis to ponēron᾽ hōn makran praotēs kai hypomonē, mataia agapōntes, diōkontes antapodoma, ouk eleountes ptōchon, ou ponountes epi kataponoumenǭ, ou ginōskontes ton poiēsanta autous, phoneis teknōn, phthoreis plasmatos theou, apostrephomenoi endeomenon, kataponountes thlibomenon, plousiōn paraklētoi, penētōn hyperoptai, panthamartētoi. rhystheiēte, tekna, apo toutōn hapantōn.
For those who do these things do not “cling to the good” nor to righteous judgment; they keep vigil not for the good but for evil; far from them are meekness and patience; “loving vain things, pursuing reward,” not pitying the poor, not toiling for the oppressed, not knowing him who made them, “murderers of children,” corrupters of God's handiwork, turning away the needy, oppressing the afflicted, advocates of the rich, despisers of the poor, utterly sinful. May you be delivered, children, from all these.
Apostolic 7, chapter 19
7.19.1Funk 1:404
Ὅρα, μή τίς σε πλανήσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας· Οὐκ ἐκκλινεῖς γάρ, φησίν, ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς δεξιὰ ἢ εὐώνυμα, ἵνα συνῇς ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐὰν πράσσῃς οὗ γὰρ ἂν ἐκτραπῇς ἔξω τῆς εὐθείας ὁδοῦ, δυσσεβήσεις.
Hora, mē tis se planēsę̄ apo tēs eusebeias; Ouk ekklineis gar, phēsin, ap᾽ autēs dexia ē euōnyma, hina synę̄s en pasin hois ean prassę̄s hou gar an ektrapę̄s exō tēs eutheias hodou, dyssebēseis.
“See that no one leads you astray” from piety; “for you shall not turn aside,” it says, “from it to the right or to the left, so that you may have understanding in all that you do”; for if you turn aside from the straight way, you will act impiously.
Apostolic 7, chapter 20
7.20.1Funk 1:404
Περὶ δὲ βρωμάτων λέγει σοι ὃ κύριος· Τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς φάγεσθε καί ,Πᾶν κρέας ἔδεσθε ὡς λάχανα χλόης, τὸ δὲ αἷμα ἐκχεεῖς· οὐ γὰρ τὰ εἰσερχόμενα εἰς τὸ στόμα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκπορευόμενα λέγω δὴ βλασφημίαι, καταλαλιαὶ καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον.
Peri de brōmatōn legei soi ho kyrios; Ta agatha tēs gēs phagesthe kai ,Pan kreas edesthe hōs lachana chloēs, to de haima ekcheeis; ou gar ta eiserchomena eis to stoma koinoi ton anthrōpon, alla ta ekporeuomena legō dē blasphēmiai, katalaliai kai ei ti toiouton.
Concerning foods the Lord says to you, “You shall eat the good things of the land,” and “every meat you shall eat like green herbs, but the blood you shall pour out”; for “it is not what goes into the mouth that defiles a man, but what comes out,” I mean “blasphemies,” slanders, and anything of that kind.
7.20.2Funk 1:404
σὺ δὲ φάγῃ τὸν μυελὸν τῆς γῆς μετὰ δικαιοσύνης, ὅτι εἴ τι καλόν, αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴ τι ἀγαθόν, αὐτοῦ᾽ σῖτος νεανίσκοις καὶ οἶνος εὐωδιάζων παρθένοις· τίς γὰρ φάγεται ἢ τίς πίεται πάρεξ αὐτοῦ;
sy de phagę̄ ton myelon tēs gēs meta dikaiosynēs, hoti ei ti kalon, autou, kai ei ti agathon, autou᾽ sitos neaniskois kai oinos euōdiazōn parthenois; tis gar phagetai ē tis pietai parex autou?
But you, “eat the marrow of the land” with righteousness; for “if there is anything fair, it is his, and if anything good, it is his: grain for young men and fragrant wine for maidens”; for “who will eat or who will drink apart from him?”
Apostolic 7, chapter 21
7.21.1Funk 1:404
ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων φεύγετε ἐπὶ τιμῇ γὰρ δαιμόνων θύουσι ταῦτα, ἐφ᾽ ὕβρει δηλαδὴ τοῦ μόνου θεοῦ· ὅπως μὴ γένησθε κοινωνοὶ δαιμόνων.
apo de tōn eidōlothytōn pheugete epi timę̄ gar daimonōn thyousi tauta, eph᾽ hybrei dēladē tou monou theou; hopōs mē genēsthe koinōnoi daimonōn.
But flee from things sacrificed to idols; for they sacrifice them in honor of demons, that is, in insult to the only God; so that you may not become “partners of demons.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 22
7.22.1Funk 1:404–406
Περὶ δὲ βαπτίσματος, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε ἢ πρεσβύτερε, ἤδη μὲν καὶ πρότερον διεταξάμεθα, καὶ νῦν δέ φαμεν, ὅτι οὕτως βαπτίσεις, ὡς ὁ κύριος διετάξατο ἡμῖν λέγων· Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν· τοῦ ἀποστείλαντος πατρός, τοῦ ἐλθόντος Χριστοῦ, τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος παρακλήτου.
Peri de baptismatos, ō episkope ē presbytere, ēdē men kai proteron dietaxametha, kai nyn de phamen, hoti houtōs baptiseis, hōs ho kyrios dietaxato hēmin legōn; Poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to onoma tou patros kai tou huiou kai tou hagiou pneumatos, didaskontes autous tērein panta, hosa eneteilamēn hymin; tou aposteilantos patros, tou elthontos Christou, tou martyrēsantos paraklētou.
Concerning baptism, O bishop or presbyter, we have already given directions before, and now too we say that you shall baptize thus, as the Lord commanded us, saying, “Go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all things that I have commanded you”: of the Father who sent, of Christ who came, of the Paraclete who bore witness.
7.22.2Funk 1:406
κρίσεις δὲ πρῶτον ἐλαίῳ ἁγίῳ, ἔπειτα βαπτίσεις ὕδατι, καὶ τελευταῖον σφραγίσεις μύρῳ, ἵνα τὸ μὲν χρῖσμα μετοχὴ ᾖ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ σύμβολον τοῦ θανάτου, τὸ δὲ μύρον σφραγὶς τῶν συνθηκῶν.
kriseis de prōton elaiǭ hagiǭ, epeita baptiseis hydati, kai teleutaion sphragiseis myrǭ, hina to men chrisma metochē ę̄ tou hagiou pneumatos, to de hydōr symbolon tou thanatou, to de myron sphragis tōn synthēkōn.
And you shall first anoint with holy oil, then baptize with water, and finally seal with chrism, so that the anointing may be a participation of the Holy Spirit, the water a symbol of the death, and the chrism a seal of the covenants.
7.22.3Funk 1:406
εἰ δὲ μήτε ἔλαιον ᾖ μήτε μύρον, ἀρκεῖ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πρὸς χρῖσιν καὶ πρὸς σφραγῖδα καὶ πρὸς ὁμολογίαν τοῦ ἀποθανόντος ἤτοι συναποθνήσκοντος.
ei de mēte elaion ę̄ mēte myron, arkei to hydōr kai pros chrisin kai pros sphragida kai pros homologian tou apothanontos ētoi synapothnēskontos.
But if there is neither oil nor chrism, water suffices both for anointing and for sealing and for the confession of him who died, that is, of one who is dying with him.
7.22.4Funk 1:406
πρὸ δὲ τοῦ βαπτίσματος νηστευσάτω ὁ βαπτιζόμενος· καὶ γὰρ ὁ κύριος πρῶτον βαπτισθεὶς ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου καὶ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον αὐλισθεὶς μετέπειτα, ἐνήστευσεν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας.
pro de tou baptismatos nēsteusatō ho baptizomenos; kai gar ho kyrios prōton baptistheis hypo Iōannou kai eis tēn erēmon aulistheis metepeita, enēsteusen tessarakonta hēmeras kai tessarakonta nyktas.
And before baptism let the one being baptized fast; for the Lord too, after first being baptized by John and afterwards “lodging in the wilderness,” “fasted forty days and forty nights.”
7.22.5Funk 1:406
ἐβαπτίσθη δὲ καὶ ἐνήστευσεν οὐκ αὐτὸς ἀπορυπώσεως ἢ νηστείας χρείαν ἔχων ἢ καθάρσεως, ὃ τῇ φύσει καθαρὸς καὶ ἅγιος, ἀλλ ἵνα καὶ Ἰωάννῃ ἀλήθειαν προσμαρτυρήσῃ καὶ ἡμῖν ὑπογραμμὸν παράσχηται.
ebaptisthē de kai enēsteusen ouk autos aporypōseōs ē nēsteias chreian echōn ē katharseōs, ho tę̄ physei katharos kai hagios, all hina kai Iōannę̄ alētheian prosmartyrēsę̄ kai hēmin hypogrammon paraschētai.
And he was baptized and fasted, not because he himself had need of washing or fasting or purification, he who is by nature pure and holy, but so that he might both bear witness to the truth for John and provide an example for us.
7.22.6Funk 1:406–408
οὐκοῦν ὃ μὲν κύριος οὐχ εἰς ἑαυτοῦ πάθος ἐβαπτίσατο ἢ θάνατον ἢ ἀνάστασιν, οὐδέπω γὰρ οὐδὲν τούτων ἐγεγόνει, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς διάταξιν ἑτέραν διὸ καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐξουσίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα νηστεύει ὡς κύριος Ἰωάννου· ὃ δὲ εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ θάνατον μυούμενος πρότερον ὀφείλει νηστεῦσαι καὶ τότε βαπτίσασθαι, οὐ γὰρ δίκαιον τὸν συνταφέντα καὶ συναναστάντα παρ᾽ αὐτὴν τὴν ἀνάστασιν κατηφεῖν· οὐ γὰρ κύριος ὃ ἄνθρωπος τῆς διατάξεως τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος, ἐπείπερ ὃ μὲν δεσπότης, ὃ δὲ ὑπήκοος.
oukoun ho men kyrios ouch eis heautou pathos ebaptisato ē thanaton ē anastasin, oudepō gar ouden toutōn egegonei, all᾽ eis diataxin heteran dio kai ap᾽ exousias meta to baptisma nēsteuei hōs kyrios Iōannou; ho de eis ton autou thanaton myoumenos proteron opheilei nēsteusai kai tote baptisasthai, ou gar dikaion ton syntaphenta kai synanastanta par᾽ autēn tēn anastasin katēphein; ou gar kyrios ho anthrōpos tēs diataxeōs tēs tou sōtēros, epeiper ho men despotēs, ho de hypēkoos.
Now the Lord was not baptized into his own passion or death or resurrection, for none of these had yet taken place, but for another ordinance; therefore he also fasts after his baptism, by his own authority, as the Lord of John. But he who is initiated “into his death” ought first to fast and then be baptized; for it is not right that one who has been buried with him and has risen with him should be downcast at the very resurrection. For man is not lord of the Savior's ordinance, since the one is master and the other subject.
Apostolic 7, chapter 23
7.23.1Funk 1:408
Αἱ δὲ νηστεῖαι ὑμῶν μὴ ἔστωσαν μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, νηστεύουσι γὰρ δευτέρᾳ σαββάτων καὶ πέμπτῃ.
Hai de nēsteiai hymōn mē estōsan meta tōn hypokritōn, nēsteuousi gar deuterą sabbatōn kai pemptę̄.
Let your fasts not be with those of the hypocrites; for they fast on the second and the fifth day of the week.
7.23.2Funk 1:408
ὑμεῖς δὲ ἢ τὰς πέντε νηστεύσατε ἡμέρας, ἢ τετράδα καὶ παρασκευήν, ὅτι τῇ μὲν τετράδι ἡ κρίσις ἐξῆλθεν ἡ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου, Ἰούδα χρήμασιν ἐπαγγειλαμένου τὴν προδοσίαν· τῇ δὲ παρασκευῇ, ὅτι ἔπαθεν ὃ κύριος ἐν αὐτῇ πάθος τὸ διὰ σταυροῦ ὑπὸ Ποντίου Πιλάτου.
hymeis de ē tas pente nēsteusate hēmeras, ē tetrada kai paraskeuēn, hoti tę̄ men tetradi hē krisis exēlthen hē kata tou kyriou, Iouda chrēmasin epangeilamenou tēn prodosian; tę̄ de paraskeuę̄, hoti epathen ho kyrios en autę̄ pathos to dia staurou hypo Pontiou Pilatou.
But you, either fast the five days, or Wednesday and Friday: on Wednesday because the judgment went out against the Lord, when Judas promised the betrayal for money; and on Friday because on it the Lord suffered the passion of the cross under Pontius Pilate.
7.23.3Funk 1:408
τὸ σάββατον μέντοι καὶ τὴν κυριακὴν ἑορτάζετε, ὅτι τὸ μὲν δημιουργίας ἐστὶν ὑπόμνημα, τὸ δὲ ἀναστάσεως.
to sabbaton mentoi kai tēn kyriakēn heortazete, hoti to men dēmiourgias estin hypomnēma, to de anastaseōs.
But keep festival on the Sabbath and on the Lord's day, because the one is a memorial of creation, the other of the resurrection.
7.23.4Funk 1:408
ἓν δὲ μόνον σάββατον ὑμῖν φυλακτέον ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ, τὸ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ταφῆς, ὅπερ νηστεύειν προσῆκεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἑορτάζειν· ἐν ὅσῳ γὰρ ὁ δημιουργὸς ὑπὸ γῆν τυγχάνει, ἰσχυρότερον τὸ περὶ αὐτοῦ πένθος τῆς κατὰ τὴν δημιουργίαν χαρᾶς, ὅτι ὃ δημιουργὸς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ δημιουργημάτων φύσει τε καὶ ἀξίᾳ τιμιώτερος.
hen de monon sabbaton hymin phylakteon en holǭ tǭ eniautǭ, to tēs tou kyriou taphēs, hoper nēsteuein prosēken, all᾽ ouch heortazein; en hosǭ gar ho dēmiourgos hypo gēn tynchanei, ischyroteron to peri autou penthos tēs kata tēn dēmiourgian charas, hoti ho dēmiourgos tōn heautou dēmiourgēmatōn physei te kai axią timiōteros.
But one Sabbath only in the whole year is to be kept by you, that of the Lord's burial, on which it is fitting to fast, not to keep festival; for as long as the Creator is under the earth, the mourning for him is stronger than the joy over creation, because the Creator is more honorable, in nature and in dignity, than his own creatures.
Apostolic 7, chapter 24
7.24.1Funk 1:408–410
Ὅταν δὲ προσεύχησθε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταί ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ὃ κύριος ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ διετάξατο, οὕτως προσεύχεσθε· Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὃ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου, ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημα σου ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον, καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφίεμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν, καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ, ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
Hotan de proseuchēsthe, mē ginesthe hōsper hoi hypokritai all᾽ hōs ho kyrios hēmin en tǭ Euangeliǭ dietaxato, houtōs proseuchesthe; Pater hēmōn ho en tois ouranois, hagiasthētō to onoma sou, elthetō hē basileia sou, genēthētō to thelēma sou hōs en ouranǭ kai epi tēs gēs, ton arton hēmōn ton epiousion dos hēmin sēmeron, kai aphes hēmin ta opheilēmata hēmōn, hōs kai hēmeis aphiemen tois opheiletais hēmōn, kai mē eisenenkę̄s hēmas eis peirasmon, alla rhysai hēmas apo tou ponērou, hoti sou estin hē basileia kai hē dynamis kai hē doxa eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, but as the Lord commanded us in the Gospel, so pray: “Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done, as in heaven so also on earth; give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one”; for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.
7.24.2Funk 1:410
τρὶς τῆς ἡμέρας οὕτως προσεύχεσθε, προπαρασκευάζοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀξίους τῆς υἱοθεσίας τοῦ πατρός, ἵνα μή, ἀναξίως ὑμῶν αὐτὸν πατέρα καλούντων, ὀνειδισθῆτε ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ὡς καὶ ὃ Ἰσραὴλ ὅ ποτε πρωτότοκος υἱὸς ἤκουσεν, ὅτι εἰ πατήρ εἶμι ἐγώ, ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ δόξα μου; καὶ εἰ κύριός εἶμι, ποῦ ἐστιν ὃ φόβος μου;
tris tēs hēmeras houtōs proseuchesthe, proparaskeuazontes heautous axious tēs huiothesias tou patros, hina mē, anaxiōs hymōn auton patera kalountōn, oneidisthēte hyp᾽ autou, hōs kai ho Israēl ho pote prōtotokos huios ēkousen, hoti ei patēr eimi egō, pou estin hē doxa mou? kai ei kyrios eimi, pou estin ho phobos mou?
Pray thus three times a day, preparing yourselves to be worthy of adoption by the Father, so that, if you call him Father unworthily, you may not be reproached by him, as Israel too, once his firstborn son, heard: “If I am a father, where is my glory? And if I am a lord, where is my fear?”
7.24.3Funk 1:410
δόξα γὰρ πατέρων ὁσιότης παίδων, καὶ τιμὴ δεσποτῶν οἰκετῶν φόβος, ὥσπερ οὖν τὸ ἐναντίον ἀδοξία καὶ ἀναρχία· Δι᾽ ὑμᾶς γάρ, φησίν, τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.
doxa gar paterōn hosiotēs paidōn, kai timē despotōn oiketōn phobos, hōsper oun to enantion adoxia kai anarchia; Di᾽ hymas gar, phēsin, to onoma mou blasphēmeitai en tois ethnesin.
For the glory of fathers is the holiness of children, and the honor of masters is the fear of servants, just as the contrary is dishonor and disorder; for “because of you,” it says, “my name is blasphemed among the Gentiles.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 25
7.25.1Funk 1:410
Γίνεσθε δὲ πάντοτε εὐχάριστοι, ὡς πιστοὶ καὶ εὐγνώμονες δοῦλοι, περὶ μὲν τῆς εὐχαριστίας οὕτω λέγοντες·
Ginesthe de pantote eucharistoi, hōs pistoi kai eugnōmones douloi, peri men tēs eucharistias houtō legontes;
And be always thankful, as faithful and grateful servants, saying thus concerning the eucharist:
7.25.2Funk 1:410
Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τῆς ζωῆς ἧς ἐγνώρισας ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ παιδός σου, δι᾿ οὗ καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐποίησας καὶ τῶν ὅλων προνοεῖς, ὃν καὶ ἀπέστειλας ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπον, ὃν καὶ συνεχώρησας παθεῖν καὶ ἀποθανεῖν, ὃν καὶ ἀναστήσας εὐδόκησας δοξάσαι καὶ ἐκάθισας ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ ἐπηγγείλω ἡμῖν τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῶν νεκρῶν.
Eucharistoumen soi, pater hēmōn, hyper tēs zōēs hēs egnōrisas hēmin dia Iēsou tou paidos sou, di᾿ hou kai ta panta epoiēsas kai tōn holōn pronoeis, hon kai apesteilas epi sōtērią tę̄ hēmeterą genesthai anthrōpon, hon kai synechōrēsas pathein kai apothanein, hon kai anastēsas eudokēsas doxasai kai ekathisas ek dexiōn sou, di᾽ hou kai epēngeilō hēmin tēn anastasin tōn nekrōn.
“We give you thanks, our Father, for the life which you made known to us through Jesus your Servant, through whom you also made all things and care for the whole universe; whom you also sent for our salvation to become man; whom you also permitted to suffer and to die; whom you also raised and were pleased to glorify, and seated at your right hand; through whom you also promised us the resurrection of the dead.
7.25.3Funk 1:410
σὺ δέσποτα παντοκράτορ, θεὲ αἰώνιε, ὥσπερ ἦν τοῦτο διεσκορπισμένον καὶ συναχθὲν ἐγένετο εἷς ἄρτος, οὕτως συνάγαγέ σου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς εἰς τὴν σὴν βασιλείαν.
sy despota pantokrator, thee aiōnie, hōsper ēn touto dieskorpismenon kai synachthen egeneto heis artos, houtōs synagage sou tēn ekklēsian apo tōn peratōn tēs gēs eis tēn sēn basileian.
You, almighty Master, eternal God, as this was scattered and, being gathered together, became one loaf, so gather your church from the ends of the earth into your kingdom.
7.25.5Funk 1:410–412
ἔτι εὐχαριστοῦμεν, πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ τιμίου αἵματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἐκχυθέντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ τιμίου σώματος, οὗ καὶ ἀντίτυπα ταῦτα ἐπιτελοῦμεν, αὐτοῦ διαταξαμένου ἡμῖν καταγγέλλειν τὸν αὐτοῦ θάνατον᾿ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γάρ σοι καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. μηδεὶς δὲ ἐσθιέτω ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν ἀμυήτων, ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ βεβαπτισμένοι εἰς τὸν τοῦ κυρίου θάνατον.
eti eucharistoumen, pater hēmōn, hyper tou timiou haimatos Iēsou Christou tou ekchythentos hyper hēmōn kai tou timiou sōmatos, hou kai antitypa tauta epiteloumen, autou diataxamenou hēmin katangellein ton autou thanaton᾿ di᾽ autou gar soi kai hē doxa eis tous aiōnas; amēn. mēdeis de esthietō ex autōn tōn amyētōn, alla monoi hoi bebaptismenoi eis ton tou kyriou thanaton.
[4] We give thanks further, our Father, for the precious blood of Jesus Christ, which was poured out for us, and for the precious body, of which we also celebrate these antitypes, he himself having commanded us “to proclaim his death”; for through him glory is yours forever. Amen. [5] Let none of the uninitiated eat of these, but only those who have been baptized into the death of the Lord.
7.25.6Funk 1:412
εἰ δέ τις ἀμύητος κρύψας ἑαυτὸν μεταλάβοι, κρίμα αἰώνιον φάγεται, ὅτι μὴ ὧν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως μετέλαβεν ὧν οὐ θέμις, εἰς τιμωρίαν ἑαυτοῦ.
ei de tis amyētos krypsas heauton metalaboi, krima aiōnion phagetai, hoti mē hōn tēs eis Christon pisteōs metelaben hōn ou themis, eis timōrian heautou.
And if anyone uninitiated conceals himself and partakes, he will “eat eternal judgment,” because, not being of the faith in Christ, he has partaken of what is not lawful for him, to his own punishment.
7.25.7Funk 1:412
εἰ δέ τις κατὰ ἄγνοιαν μεταλάβοι, τοῦτον τάχιον στοιχειώσαντες μυήσατε, ὅπως μὴ καταφρονητὴς ἐξέλθοι.
ei de tis kata agnoian metalaboi, touton tachion stoicheiōsantes myēsate, hopōs mē kataphronētēs exelthoi.
And if anyone partakes through ignorance, instruct him quickly in the first elements and initiate him, so that he may not go out as a despiser.
Apostolic 7, chapter 26
7.26.1Funk 1:412
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν μετάληψιν οὕτως εὐχαριστήσατε·
Meta de tēn metalēpsin houtōs eucharistēsate;
And after the partaking give thanks thus:
7.26.2Funk 1:412
Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίου ὀνόματός σου οὗ κατεσκήνωσας ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ ἀθανασίας ἧς ἔδωκας ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ παιδός σου.
Eucharistoumen soi, ho theos kai patēr Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn, hyper tou hagiou onomatos sou hou kateskēnōsas en hēmin, kai hyper tēs gnōseōs kai pisteōs kai agapēs kai athanasias hēs edōkas hēmin dia Iēsou tou paidos sou.
“We give you thanks, O God and Father of Jesus our Savior, for your holy name, which you made to dwell among us, and for the knowledge and faith and love and immortality which you gave us through Jesus your Servant.
7.26.3Funk 1:412–414
σὺ δέσποτα παντοκράτορ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν ὅλων, ἔκτισας τὸν κόσμον καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ διʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ νόμον κατεφύτευσας ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ πρὸς μετάληψιν προευτρέπισας ἀνθρώποις· ὁ θεὸς τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἀμέμπτων πατέρων ἡμῶν, Αβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, τῶν πιστῶν δούλων σου, ὃ δυνατὸς θεός, ὃ πιστὸς καὶ ἀληθινὸς
sy despota pantokrator, ho theos tōn holōn, ektisas ton kosmon kai ta en autǭ diʼ autou, kai nomon katephyteusas en tais psychais hēmōn kai ta pros metalēpsin proeutrepisas anthrōpois; ho theos tōn hagiōn kai amemptōn paterōn hēmōn, Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb, tōn pistōn doulōn sou, ho dynatos theos, ho pistos kai alēthinos
You, almighty Master, the God of all, created the world and the things in it through him, and planted a law in our souls, and prepared beforehand for men the things for their partaking; O God of our holy and blameless fathers, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, your faithful servants; O mighty God, faithful and true …
7.26.4Funk 1:414
αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ μνήσθητι τῆς ἁγίας σου ἐκκλησίας ταύτης, ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, καὶ ῥῦσαι αὐτὴν ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ καὶ τελείωσον αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ σου καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ σου, καὶ συνάγαγε πάντας ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν σὴν βασιλείαν, ἣν ἡτοίμασας αὐτῇ.
autos kai nyn di᾽ autou mnēsthēti tēs hagias sou ekklēsias tautēs, hēn periepoiēsō tǭ timiǭ haimati tou Christou sou, kai rhysai autēn apo pantos ponērou kai teleiōson autēn en tę̄ agapę̄ sou kai tę̄ alētheią sou, kai synagage pantas hēmas eis tēn sēn basileian, hēn hētoimasas autę̄.
through him remember even now this your holy church, which you purchased with the precious blood of your Christ, and deliver it from all evil, and perfect it in your love and your truth, and gather us all into your kingdom, which you have prepared for it.
7.26.5Funk 1:414
,μαραναθά: ὡσαννὰ τῷ υἱῷ Δαυίδ, εὐλογημένος ὃ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, θεὸς κύριος ὁ ἐπιφανεὶς ἡμῖν ἐν σαρκί.
,maranatha: hōsanna tǭ huiǭ Dauid, eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou, theos kyrios ho epiphaneis hēmin en sarki.
Maranatha. Hosanna to the Son of David; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, God the Lord, who was manifested to us in the flesh.”
7.26.6Funk 1:414
Εἴ τις ἅγιος, προσερχέσθω· εἰ δέ τις οὐκ ἔστιν, γινέσθω διὰ μετανοίας. ἐπιτρέπετε δὲ καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις ὑμῶν εὐχαριστεῖν.
Ei tis hagios, proserchesthō; ei de tis ouk estin, ginesthō dia metanoias. epitrepete de kai tois presbyterois hymōn eucharistein.
If anyone is holy, let him draw near; but if anyone is not, let him become so through repentance. And permit your presbyters too to give thanks.
Apostolic 7, chapter 27
7.27.1Funk 1:414
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ μύρου οὕτως εὐχαριστήσατε·
Peri de tou myrou houtōs eucharistēsate;
Concerning the chrism give thanks thus:
7.27.2Funk 1:414
Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, θεὲ δημιουργὲ τῶν ὅλων, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐωδίας τοῦ μύρου καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀθανάτου αἰῶνος οὗ ἐγνώρισας ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ παιδός σου, ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ δύναμις εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
Eucharistoumen soi, thee dēmiourge tōn holōn, kai hyper tēs euōdias tou myrou kai hyper tou athanatou aiōnos hou egnōrisas hēmin dia Iēsou tou paidos sou, hoti sou estin hē doxa kai hē dynamis eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
“We give you thanks, God, Creator of all things, both for the fragrance of the chrism and for the immortal age which you made known to us through Jesus your Servant; for yours is the glory and the power forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 28
7.28.1Funk 1:414
Ὃς ἐὰν ἐλθὼν οὕτως εὐχαριστῇ, προσδέξασθε αὐτὸν ὡς Χριστοῦ μαθητήν.
Hos ean elthōn houtōs eucharistę̄, prosdexasthe auton hōs Christou mathētēn.
Whoever comes and gives thanks thus, receive him as a disciple of Christ.
7.28.2Funk 1:414–416
ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλην διδαχὴν κηρύσσῃ παρ᾽ ἣν ὑμῖν παρέδωκεν ὁ Χριστὸς δι᾿ ἡμῶν, τῷ τοιούτῳ μὴ συγχωρεῖτε εὐχαριστεῖν᾽ ὑβρίζει γὰρ ὃ τοιοῦτος τὸν θεὸν ἤπερ δοξάζει.
ean de allēn didachēn kēryssę̄ par᾽ hēn hymin paredōken ho Christos di᾿ hēmōn, tǭ toioutǭ mē synchōreite eucharistein᾽ hybrizei gar ho toioutos ton theon ēper doxazei.
But if he preaches another teaching beside that which Christ delivered to you through us, do not permit such a one to give thanks; for such a one insults God rather than glorifies him.
7.28.3Funk 1:416
πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς, δοκιμασθείς, οὕτως δεχέσθω· σύνεσιν γὰρ ἔχετε, καὶ δύνασθε γνῶναι δεξιὰν καὶ ἀριστερὰν καὶ διακρῖναι ψευδοδιδασκάλους διδασκάλων.
pas de ho erchomenos pros hymas, dokimastheis, houtōs dechesthō; synesin gar echete, kai dynasthe gnōnai dexian kai aristeran kai diakrinai pseudodidaskalous didaskalōn.
And let everyone who comes to you be received thus, after being tested; for you have understanding and are able “to know the right hand and the left” and to distinguish false teachers from teachers.
7.28.4Funk 1:416
ἐλθόντι μέντοι τῷ διδασκάλῳ ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐπιχορηγήσατε τὰ δέοντα τῷ δὲ ψευδοδιδασκάλῳ δώσετε μὲν τὰ πρὸς χρείαν, οὐ παραδέξεσθε δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν πλάνην, οὔτε μὴν συμπροσεύξησθε αὐτῷ, ἵνα μὴ συμμιανθῆτε αὐτῷ.
elthonti mentoi tǭ didaskalǭ ek psychēs epichorēgēsate ta deonta tǭ de pseudodidaskalǭ dōsete men ta pros chreian, ou paradexesthe de autou tēn planēn, oute mēn symproseuxēsthe autǭ, hina mē symmianthēte autǭ.
When a teacher comes, supply him from the heart with what he needs; and to the false teacher you will give what he needs for his necessity, but you shall not accept his error, nor pray with him, so that you may not be defiled with him.
7.28.5Funk 1:416
πᾶς προφήτης ἀληθινὸς ἢ διδάσκαλος ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἄξιός ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς ὡς ἐργάτης λόγου δικαιοσύνης.
pas prophētēs alēthinos ē didaskalos erchomenos pros hymas axios estin tēs trophēs hōs ergatēs logou dikaiosynēs.
Every true prophet or teacher who comes to you is worthy of his food, as a “worker” of the word of righteousness.
Apostolic 7, chapter 29
7.29.1Funk 1:418
Πᾶσαν ἀπαρχὴν γεννημάτων ληνοῦ, ἅλωνος βοῶν τε καὶ προβάτων δώσεις τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, ἵνα εὐλογηθῶσιν αἱ ἀποθῆκαι τῶν ταμιείων σου καὶ τὰ ἐκφόρια τῆς γῆς σου, καὶ στηριχθῆς σίτῳ καὶ οἴνῳ καὶ ἐλαίῳ, καὶ αὐξηθῇ τὰ βουκόλια τῶν βοῶν σου καὶ τὰ ποίμνια τῶν προβάτων σου.
Pasan aparchēn gennēmatōn lēnou, halōnos boōn te kai probatōn dōseis tois hiereusin, hina eulogēthōsin hai apothēkai tōn tamieiōn sou kai ta ekphoria tēs gēs sou, kai stērichthēs sitǭ kai oinǭ kai elaiǭ, kai auxēthę̄ ta boukolia tōn boōn sou kai ta poimnia tōn probatōn sou.
All the firstfruits of the produce of the winepress and of the threshing floor, of oxen and of sheep, you shall give to the priests, so that “the storehouses of your treasuries and the produce of your land may be blessed, and you may be strengthened with grain and wine” and oil, and “the herds of your cattle and the flocks of your sheep may increase.”
7.29.2Funk 1:418
πᾶσαν δεκάτην δώσεις τῷ ὀρφανῷ καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ, τῷ πτωχῷ καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ.
pasan dekatēn dōseis tǭ orphanǭ kai tę̄ chērą, tǭ ptōchǭ kai tǭ prosēlytǭ.
All the tithe you shall give to the orphan and the widow, to the poor and the stranger.
7.29.3Funk 1:418
πᾶσαν ἀπαρχὴν ἄρτων θερμῶν, κεραμίου οἴνου ἢ ἐλαίου ἢ μέλιτος ἢ ἀκροδρύων, σταφυλῆς ἢ τῶν ἄλλων τὴν ἀπαρχὴν δώσεις τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, ἀργυρίου δὲ καὶ ἱματισμοῦ καὶ παντὸς κτήματος τῷ ὀρφανῷ καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ.
pasan aparchēn artōn thermōn, keramiou oinou ē elaiou ē melitos ē akrodryōn, staphylēs ē tōn allōn tēn aparchēn dōseis tois hiereusin, argyriou de kai himatismou kai pantos ktēmatos tǭ orphanǭ kai tę̄ chērą.
All the firstfruits of hot loaves, of a jar of wine or oil or honey or fruits, of grapes or of other things, you shall give the firstfruits to the priests; but those of silver and clothing and every possession, to the orphan and the widow.
Apostolic 7, chapter 30
7.30.1Funk 1:418
Τὴν ἀναστάσιμον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμέραν, τὴν κυριακήν φαμεν, συνέρχεσθε ἀδιαλείπτως, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἐξομολογούμενοι ἐφ᾽ οἷς εὐηργέτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς διὰ Χριστοῦ ῥυσάμενος ἀγνοίας, πλάνης, δεσμῶν᾽
Tēn anastasimon tou kyriou hēmeran, tēn kyriakēn phamen, synerchesthe adialeiptōs, eucharistountes tǭ theǭ kai exomologoumenoi eph᾽ hois euērgetēsen hēmas ho theos dia Christou rhysamenos agnoias, planēs, desmōn᾽
On the day of the Lord's resurrection, the Lord's day I mean, assemble without fail, giving thanks to God and confessing the benefits God has bestowed on us through Christ, delivering us from ignorance, error and bonds,
7.30.2Funk 1:418–420
ὅπως ἄμεμπτος ᾖ ἡ θυσία ὑμῶν καὶ εὐανάφορος θεῷ, τῷ εἰπόντι περὶ τῆς οἰκουμενικῆς αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίας, ὅτι Ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ μοι προσενεχθήσεται θυμίαμα καὶ θυσία καθαρά, ὅτι βασιλεὺς μέγας ἐγώ εἰμι, λέγει κύριος παντοχράτωρ, καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου θαυμαστὸν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.
hopōs amemptos ę̄ hē thysia hymōn kai euanaphoros theǭ, tǭ eiponti peri tēs oikoumenikēs autou ekklēsias, hoti En panti topǭ moi prosenechthēsetai thymiama kai thysia kathara, hoti basileus megas egō eimi, legei kyrios pantochratōr, kai to onoma mou thaumaston en tois ethnesin.
so that your sacrifice may be blameless and acceptable to God, who said of his universal church, “In every place incense will be offered to me and a pure sacrifice; for I am a great king, says the Lord” almighty, “and my name is wonderful among the nations.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 31
7.31.1Funk 1:420
Προχειρίσασθε δὲ ἐπισκόπους ἀξίους τοῦ κυρίου καὶ πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους, ἄνδρας εὐλαβεῖς, δικαίους, πραεῖς, ἀφιλαργύρους, φιλαλήθεις, δεδοκιμασμένους, ὁσίους, ἀπροσωπολήπτους, δυναμένους διδάσκειν τὸν λόγον τῆς εὐσεβείας, ὀρθοτομοῦντας ἐν τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου δόγμασιν.
Procheirisasthe de episkopous axious tou kyriou kai presbyterous kai diakonous, andras eulabeis, dikaious, praeis, aphilargyrous, philalētheis, dedokimasmenous, hosious, aprosōpolēptous, dynamenous didaskein ton logon tēs eusebeias, orthotomountas en tois tou kyriou dogmasin.
Appoint bishops worthy of the Lord, and presbyters and deacons, devout men, just, meek, free from the love of money, lovers of truth, tested, holy, impartial, able to teach the word of piety, rightly dividing the doctrines of the Lord.
7.31.2Funk 1:420
ὑμεῖς δὲ τιμᾶτε τούτους ὡς πατέρας, ὡς κυρίους, ὡς εὐεργέτας, ὡς τοῦ εὖ εἶναι αἰτίους.
hymeis de timate toutous hōs pateras, hōs kyrious, hōs euergetas, hōs tou eu einai aitious.
And you, honor them as fathers, as lords, as benefactors, as the causes of your well-being.
7.31.3Funk 1:420
ἐλέγχετε δὲ ἀλλήλους, μὴ ἐν ὀργῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν μακροθυμίᾳ μετὰ χρηστότητος καὶ εἰρήνης.
elenchete de allēlous, mē en orgę̄, all᾽ en makrothymią meta chrēstotētos kai eirēnēs.
And reprove one another, not in anger, but in patience, with kindness and peace.
7.31.4Funk 1:420
πάντα τὰ προστεταγμένα ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου φυλάξατε.
panta ta prostetagmena hymin hypo tou kyriou phylaxate.
Keep all the things commanded you by the Lord.
7.31.5Funk 1:420
Γρηγορεῖτε ὑπὲρ τῆς ζωῆς ὑμῶν. ἔστωσαν αἱ ὀσφύες ὑμῶν περιεζωσμέναι καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι, καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν, πότε ἥξει, ἑσπέρας ἢ πρωὶ ἢ ἀλεκτοροφωνίας ἢ μεσονυκτίου· ᾗ γὰρ ὥρᾳ οὐ προσδοκῶσιν, ἐλεύσεται ὃ κύριος, καὶ ἐὰν αὐτῷ ἀνοίξωσιν, μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι, ὅτι εὑρέθησαν γρηγοροῦντες᾽ ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτοὺς καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς.
Grēgoreite hyper tēs zōēs hymōn. estōsan hai osphyes hymōn periezōsmenai kai hoi lychnoi kaiomenoi, kai hymeis homoioi anthrōpois prosdechomenois ton kyrion heautōn, pote hēxei, hesperas ē prōi ē alektorophōnias ē mesonyktiou; hę̄ gar hōrą ou prosdokōsin, eleusetai ho kyrios, kai ean autǭ anoixōsin, makarioi hoi douloi ekeinoi, hoti heurethēsan grēgorountes᾽ hoti perizōsetai kai anaklinei autous kai parelthōn diakonēsei autois.
“Watch” over your life. “Let your loins be girded and your lamps burning, and you like men waiting for their lord, when he will come, in the evening or in the morning or at cockcrow or at midnight; for at an hour when they do not expect it the Lord will come, and if they open to him, blessed are those servants, because they were found watching; for he will gird himself and make them recline, and will come and serve them.”
7.31.6Funk 1:420–422
νήφετε οὖν καὶ προσεύχεσθε μὴ ὑπνῶσαι εἰς θάνατον οὐ γὰρ ὀνήσει ὑμᾶς τὰ πρότερα κατορθώματα, ἐὰν εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα ὑμῶν ἀποπλανηθῆτε τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἀληθοῦς.
nēphete oun kai proseuchesthe mē hypnōsai eis thanaton ou gar onēsei hymas ta protera katorthōmata, ean eis ta eschata hymōn apoplanēthēte tēs pisteōs tēs alēthous.
Be sober, then, and pray not to fall asleep unto death; for your former good deeds will not profit you if in your last times you wander from the true faith.
Apostolic 7, chapter 32
7.32.1Funk 1:422
Ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις πληθυνθήσονται οἱ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ οἱ φθορεῖς τοῦ λόγου, καὶ στραφήσονται τὰ πρόβατα εἰς λύκους καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη εἰς μῖσος᾽ πληθυνθείσης γὰρ τῆς ἀνομίας, ψυγήσεται ἡ ἀγάπη τῶν πολλῶν, μισήσουσιν γὰρ ἀλλήλους οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ διώξουσιν καὶ προδώσουσιν.
En gar tais eschatais hēmerais plēthynthēsontai hoi pseudoprophētai kai hoi phthoreis tou logou, kai straphēsontai ta probata eis lykous kai hē agapē eis misos᾽ plēthyntheisēs gar tēs anomias, psygēsetai hē agapē tōn pollōn, misēsousin gar allēlous hoi anthrōpoi kai diōxousin kai prodōsousin.
For in the last days the false prophets and the corrupters of the word will be multiplied, and the sheep will be turned into wolves and love into hatred; for when lawlessness is multiplied, “the love of many will grow cold”; for men will hate one another and persecute and betray.
7.32.2Funk 1:422
καὶ τότε φανήσεται ὃ κοσμοπλάνος, ὃ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθρός, ὁ τοῦ ψεύδους προστάτης, ὃν ὃ κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἀνελεῖ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ὁ διὰ χειλέων ἀναιρῶν ἀσεβῆ· καὶ πολλοὶ σκανδαλισθήσονται ἐπὶ αὐτῷ, οἱ δὲ ὑπομείναντες εἰς τέλος, οὗτοι σωθήσονται.
kai tote phanēsetai ho kosmoplanos, ho tēs alētheias echthros, ho tou pseudous prostatēs, hon ho kyrios Iēsous anelei tǭ pneumati tou stomatos autou ho dia cheileōn anairōn asebē; kai polloi skandalisthēsontai epi autǭ, hoi de hypomeinantes eis telos, houtoi sōthēsontai.
And then the deceiver of the world will appear, the enemy of the truth, the champion of falsehood, whom the Lord Jesus “will slay with the spirit of his mouth,” he who slays the ungodly with his lips; and “many will be offended” at him, “but those who endure to the end, they will be saved.”
7.32.3Funk 1:422
καὶ τότε φανήσεται τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, εἶτα φωνὴ σάλπιγγος ἔσται διʼ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ μεταξὺ ἀναβίωσις τῶν κεκοιμημένων.
kai tote phanēsetai to sēmeion tou huiou tou anthrōpou en tǭ ouranǭ, eita phōnē salpingos estai diʼ archangelou kai metaxy anabiōsis tōn kekoimēmenōn.
And then “the sign” of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, then there will be “the sound of the trumpet” through an archangel, and in between the return to life of those who have fallen asleep.
7.32.4Funk 1:422
καὶ τότε ἥξει ὁ κύριος καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν συσσεισμῷ ἐπάνω τῶν νεφελῶν. μετ ἀγγέλων δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ θρόνου βασιλείας, κατακρῖναι τὸν κοσμοπλάνον διάβολον καὶ ἀποδοῦναι ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ.
kai tote hēxei ho kyrios kai pantes hoi hagioi met᾽ autou en sysseismǭ epanō tōn nephelōn. met angelōn dynameōs autou epi thronou basileias, katakrinai ton kosmoplanon diabolon kai apodounai hekastǭ kata tēn praxin autou.
And “then the Lord will come, and all the saints with him,” with a shaking, “upon the clouds,” with the angels of his power, on the throne of the kingdom, to condemn the devil, the deceiver of the world, and “to render to each according to his deeds.”
7.32.5Funk 1:422–424
τότε ἀπελεύσονται οἱ μὲν πονηροὶ εἰς αἰώνιον κόλασιν, οἱ δὲ δίκαιοι πορεύσονται εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, κληρονομοῦντες ἐκεῖνα, ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσεν καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν, καὶ χαρήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.
tote apeleusontai hoi men ponēroi eis aiōnion kolasin, hoi de dikaioi poreusontai eis zōēn aiōnion, klēronomountes ekeina, ha ophthalmos ouk eiden kai ous ouk ēkousen kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anebē, ha hētoimasen ho theos tois agapōsin auton, kai charēsontai en tę̄ basileią tou theou tę̄ en Christǭ Iēsou.
Then “the wicked will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous will go into eternal life,” inheriting those things “which eye has not seen and ear has not heard and have not entered into the heart of man, which God has prepared for those who love him”; and they will rejoice in the kingdom of God, which is in Christ Jesus.
Apostolic 7, chapter 33
7.33.1Funk 1:424
Τοσούτων δὲ ἠξιωμένοι τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀγαθῶν, γενώμεθα αὐτοῦ ἱκέται, ἐπικαλούμενοι αὐτὸν διὰ συνεχοῦς δεήσεως καὶ λέγοντες·
Tosoutōn de ēxiōmenoi tōn par᾽ autou agathōn, genōmetha autou hiketai, epikaloumenoi auton dia synechous deēseōs kai legontes;
Having been counted worthy of so many good things from him, let us become his suppliants, calling on him with continual prayer and saying:
7.33.2Funk 1:424
Αἰώνιε σῶτερ ἡμῶν, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν θεῶν, ὁ ὢν μόνος παντοχράτωρ καὶ κύριος, ὁ θεὸς πάντων τῶν ὄντων καὶ θεὸς τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἀμέμπτων πατέρων ἡμῶν τῶν πρὸ ἡμῶν, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, ὁ ἐλεήμων καὶ οἰκτίρμων, ὃ μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος, ᾧ πᾶσα γυμνοφανὴς βλέπεται καρδία καὶ πᾶν κρύφιον ἐνθύμημα ἀποκαλύπτεται᾽ πρὸς σὲ βοῶσιν ψυχαὶ δικαίων, ἐπὶ σοὶ πεποίθασιν ἐλπίδες ὁσίων, ὃ τῶν ἀμέμπτων πατήρ, ὃ τῶν μετ᾽ εὐθύτητος ἐπικαλουμένων δὲ ἐπήκοος, ὃ καὶ σιωπωμένας ἐπιστάμενος ἐντεύξεις (χωρεῖ γὰρ μέχρι σπλάγχνων ἀνθρωπίνων ἡ σὴ πρόνοια, καὶ διὰ συνειδήσεως ἐρευνᾷς ἑκάστου τὴν γνώμην), καὶ κατὰ πᾶν κλίμα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὸ διὰ προσευχῆς καὶ λόγων ἀναπέμπεταί σοι θυμίαμα.
Aiōnie sōter hēmōn, ho basileus tōn theōn, ho ōn monos pantochratōr kai kyrios, ho theos pantōn tōn ontōn kai theos tōn hagiōn kai amemptōn paterōn hēmōn tōn pro hēmōn, ho theos Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb, ho eleēmōn kai oiktirmōn, ho makrothymos kai polyeleos, hǭ pasa gymnophanēs blepetai kardia kai pan kryphion enthymēma apokalyptetai᾽ pros se boōsin psychai dikaiōn, epi soi pepoithasin elpides hosiōn, ho tōn amemptōn patēr, ho tōn met᾽ euthytētos epikaloumenōn de epēkoos, ho kai siōpōmenas epistamenos enteuxeis (chōrei gar mechri splanchnōn anthrōpinōn hē sē pronoia, kai dia syneidēseōs ereunąs hekastou tēn gnōmēn), kai kata pan klima tēs oikoumenēs to dia proseuchēs kai logōn anapempetai soi thymiama.
“Our eternal Savior, the King of gods, who alone are almighty and Lord, the God of all things that are, and the God of our holy and blameless fathers before us, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, merciful and compassionate, long-suffering and abounding in mercy; to whom every heart is seen laid bare and every hidden thought is revealed; to you the souls of the righteous cry, in you the hopes of the holy have trusted; Father of the blameless, who hear those who call on you with uprightness, who know even petitions left unspoken (for your providence reaches to the inward parts of men, and through the conscience you search the mind of each), and in every region of the world the incense of prayer and words is sent up to you;
7.33.3Funk 1:424
ὁ τὸν παρόντα αἰῶνα στάδιον δικαιοσύνης ἐνστησάμενος, πᾶσι δὲ ἀνοίξας πύλην ἐλεημοσύνης, ὑποδείξας δὲ ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς ἐμφύτου γνώσεως καὶ φυσικῆς κρίσεως καὶ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ νόμου ὑποφωνήσεως, ὡς πλούτου μὲν οὐκ ἀΐδιον τὸ κτῆμα, εὐπρεπείας οὐκ ἀέναον τὸ κάλλος, δυνάμεως εὐδιάλυτος ἡ ἰσχὺς καὶ ἀτμὸς μὲν καὶ ματαιότης τὰ σύνολα μόνη δὲ συνείδησις πίστεως ἀνύπουλος διαμένει διὰ μέσων οὐρανῶν μετὰ ἀληθείας ἀνερχομένη, τῆς μελλούσης τρυφῆς δεξιὰν ἀπολαμβάνει, ἅμα καὶ πρὸ τοῦ παραστῆναι τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν τῆς παλιγγενεσίας αὐτὴ ἡ ψυχὴ τῇ ἐλπίδι γαυρουμένη εὐφραίνεται.
ho ton paronta aiōna stadion dikaiosynēs enstēsamenos, pasi de anoixas pylēn eleēmosynēs, hypodeixas de hekastǭ tōn anthrōpōn dia tēs emphytou gnōseōs kai physikēs kriseōs kai ek tēs tou nomou hypophōnēseōs, hōs ploutou men ouk aïdion to ktēma, euprepeias ouk aenaon to kallos, dynameōs eudialytos hē ischys kai atmos men kai mataiotēs ta synola monē de syneidēsis pisteōs anypoulos diamenei dia mesōn ouranōn meta alētheias anerchomenē, tēs mellousēs tryphēs dexian apolambanei, hama kai pro tou parastēnai tēn hyposchesin tēs palingenesias autē hē psychē tę̄ elpidi gauroumenē euphrainetai.
you who have set up the present age as a racecourse of righteousness, and have opened to all the gate of mercy, and have shown each man, through innate knowledge and natural judgment and from the prompting of the law, that the possession of wealth is not everlasting, the beauty of comeliness not perpetual, the strength of power easily dissolved, and all things together vapor and “vanity”; but only the conscience of faith remains unfeigned, ascending with truth through the midst of the heavens, and receives the right hand of the delight to come; and even before the promise of the rebirth is fulfilled, the soul itself rejoices, exulting in hope.
7.33.4Funk 1:424
ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς γὰρ τοῦ προπάτορος ἡμῶν Ἀβραὰμ μεταποιουμένου τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας, δραματισμῷ ὡδήγησας, διδάξας,
ex hyparchēs gar tou propatoros hēmōn Abraam metapoioumenou tēn hodon tēs alētheias, dramatismǭ hōdēgēsas, didaxas,
For from the beginning, when our forefather Abraham was turning to the way of truth, you guided him by a vision, teaching
7.33.5Funk 1:424–426
τι ποτέ ἐστιν ὃ αἰὼν οὗτος· καὶ τῆς μὲν γνώσεως αὐτοῦ προώδευσεν ἡ πίστις, τῆς δὲ πίστεως ἀκόλουθος ἦν ἡ συνθήκη· εἶπας γάρ· Ποιήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ὡς τὴν ἄμμον τὴν παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης. ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ αὐτῷ δωρησάμενος καὶ ὅμοιον αὐτὸν εἰδὼς ἐκείνου τῷ τρόπῳ, καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπεκλήθης θεὸς εἰπών· Ἔσομαι σου θεὸς καὶ τοῦ σπέρματός σου μετὰ σέ· καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἰακὼβ ἐπὶ Μεσοποταμίαν στελλομένου, δείξας τὸν Χριστόν, δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐλάλησας εἰπών· Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ καὶ αὐξανῶ σε καὶ πληθυνῶ σε σφόδρα.
ti pote estin ho aiōn houtos; kai tēs men gnōseōs autou proōdeusen hē pistis, tēs de pisteōs akolouthos ēn hē synthēkē; eipas gar; Poiēsō to sperma sou hōs tous asteras tou ouranou kai hōs tēn ammon tēn para to cheilos tēs thalassēs. alla mēn kai ton Isaak autǭ dōrēsamenos kai homoion auton eidōs ekeinou tǭ tropǭ, kai autou epeklēthēs theos eipōn; Esomai sou theos kai tou spermatos sou meta se; kai tou patros hēmōn Iakōb epi Mesopotamian stellomenou, deixas ton Christon, di᾽ autou elalēsas eipōn; Idou egō eimi meta sou kai auxanō se kai plēthynō se sphodra.
what this age is; and faith advanced from his knowledge, and the covenant followed upon his faith; for you said, “I will make your seed like the stars of heaven and like the sand on the shore of the sea.” [5] And moreover, having given him Isaac and knowing him to be like that man in character, you were called his God too, saying, “I will be your God and the God of your seed after you”; and when our father Jacob was being sent to Mesopotamia, you showed him the Christ and spoke through him, saying, “Behold, I am with you, and I will increase you and multiply you exceedingly.”
7.33.6Funk 1:426
καὶ οὕτως εἶπας πρὸς Μωϋσῆν τὸν πιστὸν καὶ ἅγιόν σου θεράποντα ἐπὶ τῆς ὀπτασίας τῆς βάτου: Ἐγώ εἰμι ὃ ὦν, τοῦτό μοι ὄνομα αἰώνιον καὶ μνημόσυνον γενεαῖς γενεῶν.
kai houtōs eipas pros Mōÿsēn ton piston kai hagion sou theraponta epi tēs optasias tēs batou: Egō eimi ho ōn, touto moi onoma aiōnion kai mnēmosynon geneais geneōn.
And so you said to Moses, your faithful and holy servant, at the vision of the bush, “I am He Who Is; this is my eternal name and my memorial for generations of generations.”
7.33.7Funk 1:426
ὑπέρμαχε γένους Ἀβραάμ, εὐλογητὸς εἶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας.
hypermache genous Abraam, eulogētos ei eis tous aiōnas.
Defender of the race of Abraham, blessed are you forever.
Apostolic 7, chapter 34
7.34.1Funk 1:426
Εὐλογητὸς εἶ, κύριε βασιλεῦ τῶν αἰώνων, ὃ διὰ Χριστοῦ ποιήσας τὰ ὅλα καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ κοσμήσας τὰ ἀκατασκεύαστα, ὃ διαχωρίσας ὕδατα ὑδάτων στερεώματι καὶ πνεῦμα ζωτικὸν τούτοις ἐμβαλών, ὁ γῆν ἑδράσας καὶ οὐρανὸν ἐκτείνας καὶ τὴν ἑκάστου τῶν κτισμάτων ἀκριβῆ διάταξιν κοσμήσας.
Eulogētos ei, kyrie basileu tōn aiōnōn, ho dia Christou poiēsas ta hola kai di᾽ autou en archę̄ kosmēsas ta akataskeuasta, ho diachōrisas hydata hydatōn stereōmati kai pneuma zōtikon toutois embalōn, ho gēn hedrasas kai ouranon ekteinas kai tēn hekastou tōn ktismatōn akribē diataxin kosmēsas.
Blessed are you, O Lord, “King of the ages,” who through Christ made all things, and through him in the beginning set in order what was unformed; who divided waters from waters by a firmament and put a life-giving spirit into them; who founded the earth and stretched out the heaven, and set in order the exact arrangement of each of the creatures.
7.34.2Funk 1:426
σῇ γὰρ ἐνθυμήσει, δέσποτα, κόσμος πεφαίδρυται, οὐρανὸς δὲ ὡς καμάρα πεπηγμένος ἠγλάϊσται ἄστροις ἕνεκεν παραμυθίας τοῦ σκότους, φῶς δὲ καὶ ἥλιος εἰς ἡμέρας καὶ καρπῶν γονὴν γεγένηνται, σελήνη δὲ εἰς καιρῶν τροπὴν αὔξουσα καὶ μειουμένη, καὶ νὺξ ὠνομάζετο καὶ ἡμέρα προσηγορεύετο, στερέωμα δὲ διὰ μέσων τῶν ἀβύσσων ἐδείκνυτο καὶ εἶπας συναχθῆναι τὰ ὕδατα καὶ ὀφθῆναι τὴν ξηράν.
sę̄ gar enthymēsei, despota, kosmos pephaidrytai, ouranos de hōs kamara pepēgmenos ēglaïstai astrois heneken paramythias tou skotous, phōs de kai hēlios eis hēmeras kai karpōn gonēn gegenēntai, selēnē de eis kairōn tropēn auxousa kai meioumenē, kai nyx ōnomazeto kai hēmera prosēgoreueto, stereōma de dia mesōn tōn abyssōn edeiknyto kai eipas synachthēnai ta hydata kai ophthēnai tēn xēran.
For by your design, Master, the world has been made bright; and heaven, fixed “like a vault,” has been adorned with stars to comfort the darkness; and light and the sun came to be for the days and for the bringing forth of fruits; and the moon, waxing and waning, for the change of seasons; and night was named and day was called; and the firmament was shown in the midst of the abysses; “and you said that the waters should be gathered and the dry land appear.”
7.34.3Funk 1:426
αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν θάλασσαν πῶς ἂν τις ἐκφράσειεν; ἥτις ἔρχεται μὲν ἀπὸ πελάγους μαινομένη, παλινδρομεῖ δὲ ἀπὸ ψάμμου τῇ σῇ προσταγῇ κωλυομένη εἶπες γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ συντριβήσεσθαι αὐτῆς τὰ κύματα, ζώοις δὲ μικροῖς καὶ μεγάλοις καὶ πλοίοις πορευτὴν αὐτὴν ἐποίησας.
autēn de tēn thalassan pōs an tis ekphraseien? hētis erchetai men apo pelagous mainomenē, palindromei de apo psammou tę̄ sę̄ prostagę̄ kōlyomenē eipes gar en autę̄ syntribēsesthai autēs ta kymata, zōois de mikrois kai megalois kai ploiois poreutēn autēn epoiēsas.
And the sea itself, who could describe it? It comes raging from the deep, but runs back from the sand, restrained by your command; for you said that “its waves would be broken within it,” and you made it passable “for living things small and great, and for ships.”
7.34.4Funk 1:426
εἶτ᾽ ἐχλοαίνετο γῆ, παντοίοις ἄνθεσι καταγραφομένη καὶ ποικιλίᾳ δένδρων διαφόρων· παμφαεῖς τε φωστῆρες τούτων τιθηνοί, ἀπαράβατον σώζοντες τὸν δόλιχον καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδὲν παραλλάσσοντες τῆς σῆς προσταγῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπη ἂν κελεύσῃς, ταύτῃ ἀνίσχουσι καὶ δύουσιν εἰς σημεῖα καιρῶν καὶ ἐνιαυτῶν, ἀμειβόμενοι τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπηρεσίαν.
eit᾽ echloaineto gē, pantoiois anthesi katagraphomenē kai poikilią dendrōn diaphorōn; pamphaeis te phōstēres toutōn tithēnoi, aparabaton sōzontes ton dolichon kai kat᾽ ouden parallassontes tēs sēs prostagēs, all᾽ hopē an keleusę̄s, tautę̄ anischousi kai dyousin eis sēmeia kairōn kai eniautōn, ameibomenoi tēn tōn anthrōpōn hypēresian.
Then the earth grew green, painted with flowers of every kind and with a variety of different trees; and the all-shining luminaries, their nurses, keep their course without transgression and in nothing depart from your command, but wherever you bid, there they rise and set, for signs of seasons and years, repaying the service of men.
7.34.5Funk 1:426–428
ἔπειτα διαφόρων ζώων κατεσκευάζετο γένη, χερσαίων, ἐνύδρων, ἀεροπόρων, ἀμφιβίων, καὶ τῆς σῆς προνοίας ἡ ἔντεχνος σοφία τὴν κατάλληλον ἑκάστῳ πρόνοιαν δωρεῖται᾽ ὥσπερ γὰρ διάφορα γένη οὐκ ἠτόνησεν παραγαγεῖν, οὕτως οὐδὲ διάφορον πρόνοιαν ἑκάστου ποιήσασθαι κατωλιγώρησεν.
epeita diaphorōn zōōn kateskeuazeto genē, chersaiōn, enydrōn, aeroporōn, amphibiōn, kai tēs sēs pronoias hē entechnos sophia tēn katallēlon hekastǭ pronoian dōreitai᾽ hōsper gar diaphora genē ouk ētonēsen paragagein, houtōs oude diaphoron pronoian hekastou poiēsasthai katōligōrēsen.
Then the kinds of various animals were fashioned, of land, of water, of air, amphibious; and the skilled wisdom of your providence gives each its fitting provision; for as it did not fail to bring forth different kinds, so it did not neglect to make a different provision for each.
7.34.6Funk 1:428
καὶ τέλος τῆς δημιουργίας τὸ λογικὸν ζῶον, τὸν κοσμοπολίτην, τῇ σῇ σοφίᾳ διαταξάμενος κατεσκεύασας εἰπών· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν, κόσμου κόσμον αὐτὸν ἀναδείξας, ἐκ μὲν τῶν τεσσάρων σωμάτων διαπλάσας αὐτῷ τὸ σῶμα, κατασκευάσας δ᾽ αὐτῷ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος, αἴσθησιν δὲ πένταθλον αὐτῷ χαρισάμενος καὶ νοῦν τὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἡνίοχον ταῖς αἰσθήσεσιν ἐπιστήσας.
kai telos tēs dēmiourgias to logikon zōon, ton kosmopolitēn, tę̄ sę̄ sophią diataxamenos kateskeuasas eipōn; Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾽ eikona kai kathʼ homoiōsin hēmeteran, kosmou kosmon auton anadeixas, ek men tōn tessarōn sōmatōn diaplasas autǭ to sōma, kataskeuasas d᾽ autǭ tēn psychēn ek tou mē ontos, aisthēsin de pentathlon autǭ charisamenos kai noun ton tēs psychēs hēniochon tais aisthēsesin epistēsas.
And as the goal of creation, having given command to your Wisdom, you fashioned the rational living being, the citizen of the world, saying, “Let us make man according to our image and likeness,” showing him forth as the adornment of the world; forming his body for him from the four elements, and fashioning his soul for him out of what was not, granting him a fivefold sense, and setting over the senses the mind, the charioteer of the soul.
7.34.7Funk 1:428
καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις, δέσποτα κύριε, τίς ἐπαξίως διηγήσεται νεφῶν ὀμβροτόχων φοράν, ἀστραπῆς ἔκλαμψιν, βροντῶν πάταγον, εἰς τροφῆς χορηγίαν καταλλήλου καὶ κρᾶσιν ἀέρων παναρμόνιον;
kai epi pasi toutois, despota kyrie, tis epaxiōs diēgēsetai nephōn ombrotochōn phoran, astrapēs eklampsin, brontōn patagon, eis trophēs chorēgian katallēlou kai krasin aerōn panarmonion?
And besides all these, Master Lord, who can worthily describe the movement of rain-bearing clouds, the flash of lightning, the crash of thunder, for the supply of fitting food and the all-harmonious blending of the airs?
7.34.8Funk 1:428
παρακούσαντα δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐμμίσθου ζωῆς ἐστέρησας, οὐκ εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἀφανίσας, ἀλλὰ χρόνῳ πρὸς ὀλίγον κοιμίσας, ὅρκῳ εἰς παλιγγενεσίαν ἐκάλεσας, ὅρον θανάτου ἔλυσας, ὃ ζωοποιὸς τῶν νεκρῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν.
parakousanta de ton anthrōpon emmisthou zōēs esterēsas, ouk eis to panteles aphanisas, alla chronǭ pros oligon koimisas, horkǭ eis palingenesian ekalesas, horon thanatou elysas, ho zōopoios tōn nekrōn dia Iēsou Christou tēs elpidos hēmōn.
And when man disobeyed, you deprived him of the life that was his reward, not destroying him utterly, but putting him to sleep for a little while by time; by an oath you called him to rebirth, you loosed the bond of death, you who give life to the dead, through Jesus Christ our hope.
Apostolic 7, chapter 35
7.35.1Funk 1:428
Μέγας εἶ, κύριε παντοκράτορ, καὶ μεγάλη ἡ ἰσχύς σου καὶ τῆς συνέσεως σου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός κτίστα, σωτήρ, πλούσιε ἐν χάρισιν, μακρόθυμε καὶ ἐλέους χορηγέ, ὃ μὴ ἀφιστῶν τῶν σῶν κτισμάτων τὴν σωτηρίαν· φύσει γὰρ ἀγαθὸς ὑπάρχεις, φείδῃ δὲ ἁμαρτανόντων, εἰς μετάνοιαν προσκαλούμενος· οἰκτίρμων γὰρ σοῦ ἡ νουθέτησις. πῶς γὰρ ἂν ὑπέστημεν ἐπειγομένην ἀπαιτούμενοι κρίσιν, ὁπότε μακροθυμούμενοι μόλις ἀνανεύομεν τῆς ἀσθενείας;
Megas ei, kyrie pantokrator, kai megalē hē ischys sou kai tēs syneseōs sou ouk estin arithmos ktista, sōtēr, plousie en charisin, makrothyme kai eleous chorēge, ho mē aphistōn tōn sōn ktismatōn tēn sōtērian; physei gar agathos hyparcheis, pheidę̄ de hamartanontōn, eis metanoian proskaloumenos; oiktirmōn gar sou hē nouthetēsis. pōs gar an hypestēmen epeigomenēn apaitoumenoi krisin, hopote makrothymoumenoi molis ananeuomen tēs astheneias?
“Great are you, O Lord almighty, and great is your strength, and of your understanding there is no number”; Creator, Savior, rich in graces, long-suffering and giver of mercy, who do not keep salvation away from your creatures; for you are good by nature, and you spare sinners, calling them to repentance; for your admonition is compassionate. For how could we have stood, if we were called to an immediate judgment, when, though treated with long-suffering, we scarcely lift our heads from our weakness?
7.35.2Funk 1:428–430
σοῦ τὸ κράτος ἀνήγγειλαν οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ γῆ κραδαινομένη τὴν ἀσφάλειαν ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὸς κρεμαμένη. θάλασσα κυμαινομένη καὶ μυρίαν βόσκουσα ζώων ἀγέλην πεπέδηται ἄμμῳ, τὴν σὴν βούλησιν πεφρικυῖα, καὶ πάντας ἀναγκάζει βοᾶν· Ὡς ἐμεγαλύνθη τὰ ἔργα σου, κύριε᾽ πάντα ἐν σοφίᾳ ἐποίησας, ἐπληρώθη ἡ γῆ τῆς κτίσεως σου.
sou to kratos anēngeilan hoi ouranoi kai gē kradainomenē tēn asphaleian ep᾽ oudenos kremamenē. thalassa kymainomenē kai myrian boskousa zōōn agelēn pepedētai ammǭ, tēn sēn boulēsin pephrikuia, kai pantas anankazei boan; Hōs emegalynthē ta erga sou, kyrie᾽ panta en sophią epoiēsas, eplērōthē hē gē tēs ktiseōs sou.
The heavens have proclaimed your might, and the earth, shaken and hanging on nothing, your steadfastness; the sea, surging and feeding a countless herd of living things, is bound by the sand, trembling at your will, and compels all to cry out, “How great are your works, O Lord! In wisdom you have made them all; the earth is filled with your creation.”
7.35.3Funk 1:430
καὶ στρατὸς ἀγγέλων φλεγόμενος καὶ πνεύματα νοερὰ λέγουσιν, Εἷς ἅγιος τῷ φελμουνί, καὶ Σεραφὶμ ἅγια ἅμα τοῖς Χερουβὶμ τοῖς ἑξαπτερύγοις σοι τὴν ἐπινίκιον ᾠδὴν ψάλλοντα ἀσιγήτοις φωναῖς βοῶσιν· , Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος κύριος Σαβαώθ·, πλήρης ὃ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης σου, καὶ τὰ ἕτερα τῶν ταγμάτων πλήθη, ἀρχάγγελοι, θρόνοι, κυριότητες, ἀρχαί, ἐξουσίαι, δυνάμεις, ἐπιβοῶντα λέγουσιν, Εὐλογημένη ἡ δόξα κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ.
kai stratos angelōn phlegomenos kai pneumata noera legousin, Heis hagios tǭ phelmouni, kai Seraphim hagia hama tois Cheroubim tois hexapterygois soi tēn epinikion ǭdēn psallonta asigētois phōnais boōsin; , Hagios, hagios, hagios kyrios Sabaōth;, plērēs ho ouranos kai hē gē tēs doxēs sou, kai ta hetera tōn tagmatōn plēthē, archangeloi, thronoi, kyriotētes, archai, exousiai, dynameis, epiboōnta legousin, Eulogēmenē hē doxa kyriou ek tou topou autou.
And the army of angels, aflame, and the intellectual spirits say, “One holy one to Phelmouni”; and the holy Seraphim together with the six-winged Cherubim, singing to you the song of victory, cry out with never-silent voices, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord of hosts; heaven and earth are full of your glory”; and the multitudes of the other orders, archangels, “thrones, dominions, principalities, authorities,” powers, cry aloud and say, “Blessed be the glory of the Lord from his place.”
7.35.4Funk 1:430
Ἰσραὴλ δέ, ἡ ἐπίγειός σου ἐκκλησία ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ταῖς κατ᾽ οὐρανὸν δυνάμεσιν ἀμιλλωμένη νυκτὶ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν καρδίᾳ πλήρει καὶ ψυχῇ θελούσῃ ψάλλει· Τὸ ἅρμα τοῦ θεοῦ μυριοπλάσιον, χιλιάδες εὐθηνούντων, κύριος ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐν Σιναΐ, ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ.
Israēl de, hē epigeios sou ekklēsia hē ex ethnōn, tais kat᾽ ouranon dynamesin amillōmenē nykti kai hēmerą en kardią plērei kai psychę̄ thelousę̄ psallei; To harma tou theou myrioplasion, chiliades euthēnountōn, kyrios en autois en Sinaï, en tǭ hagiǭ.
And Israel, your church on earth taken from the Gentiles, vying night and day with the powers in heaven, “with a full heart and a willing soul” sings, “The chariot of God is ten-thousandfold, thousands of those who prosper; the Lord is among them in Sinai, in the holy place.”
7.35.5Funk 1:430
οἶδεν οὐρανὸς τὸν ἐπὶ μηδενὸς αὐτὸν καμαρώσαντα ὡς λιθόκυβον καὶ γῆν καὶ ὕδωρ ἑαυτοῖς ἑνώσαντα, καὶ ἀέρα διαχέαντα ζωοτρόφον, καὶ τούτῳ πῦρ συμπλέξαντα εἰς θάλπος καὶ σκότους παραμυθίαν ἐκπλήσσει χορὸς ἀστέρων τὸν ἀριθμήσαντα σημαίνων καὶ τὸν ὀνομάσαντα δεικνύων, ζῶα τὸν ψυχώσαντα, δένδρα τὸν ἐκφύσαντα· ἅπερ ἅπαντα τῷ σῷ λόγῳ γενόμενα παριστᾷ τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως τὸ κράτος.
oiden ouranos ton epi mēdenos auton kamarōsanta hōs lithokybon kai gēn kai hydōr heautois henōsanta, kai aera diacheanta zōotrophon, kai toutǭ pyr symplexanta eis thalpos kai skotous paramythian ekplēssei choros asterōn ton arithmēsanta sēmainōn kai ton onomasanta deiknyōn, zōa ton psychōsanta, dendra ton ekphysanta; haper hapanta tǭ sǭ logǭ genomena paristą tēs sēs dynameōs to kratos.
Heaven knows him who arched it over nothing “like a vault of stone,” and joined earth and water to one another, and poured out the life-sustaining air, and interwove fire with it for warmth and comfort in darkness. The chorus of stars strikes with wonder, signifying him who numbered them and showing him who named them; the animals show him who gave them life, the trees him who made them grow; all of which, having come to be by your word, display the might of your power.
7.35.6Funk 1:430
διὸ καὶ ὀφείλει πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν στέρνων σοὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ τὸν ὑπὲρ πάντων ὕμνον ἀναπέμπειν, διὰ σὲ τῶν ἁπάντων κρατῶν.
dio kai opheilei pas anthrōpos ex autōn tōn sternōn soi dia Christou ton hyper pantōn hymnon anapempein, dia se tōn hapantōn kratōn.
Therefore every man ought to send up to you, through Christ, from his very breast the hymn on behalf of all, since through you he rules over all things.
7.35.7Funk 1:430–432
σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὃ χρηστὸς ἐν εὐεργεσίαις καὶ φιλόδωρος ἐν οἰκτιρμοῖς, ὁ μόνος παντοχράτωρ᾽ ὅτε γὰρ θέλεις, πάρεστί σοι τὸ δύνασθαι· τὸ γὰρ σὸν αἰώνιον κράτος καὶ φλόγα καταψύχει καὶ λέοντας φιμοῖ καὶ κήτη καταπραῦνει καὶ νοσοῦντας ἐγείρει καὶ δυνάμεις μετατρέπει καὶ στρατὸν ἐχθρῶν καὶ λαὸν ἀριθμούμενον ἐν τῷ ὑπερηφανεύεσθαι καταστρώννυσιν.
sy gar ei ho chrēstos en euergesiais kai philodōros en oiktirmois, ho monos pantochratōr᾽ hote gar theleis, paresti soi to dynasthai; to gar son aiōnion kratos kai phloga katapsychei kai leontas phimoi kai kētē katapraunei kai nosountas egeirei kai dynameis metatrepei kai straton echthrōn kai laon arithmoumenon en tǭ hyperēphaneuesthai katastrōnnysin.
For you are kind in benefactions and generous in compassions, the only almighty one; for when you will, the power is at hand; for your eternal might cools flame and muzzles lions and calms sea monsters and raises the sick and overturns powers and lays low the army of enemies and a people numbered in arrogance.
7.35.8Funk 1:432
σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐν οὐρανῷ, ὃ ἐπὶ γῆς, ὃ ἐν θαλάσσῃ, ὃ ἐν περατουμένοις ὑπὸ μηδενὸς περατούμενος, τῆς γὰρ μεγαλοσύνης σου οὐκ ἔστιν πέρας. μὴ γὰρ ἡμέτερόν ἐστιν τοῦτο, δέσποτα, τοῦ θεράποντός σου λόγιόν ἐστιν φάσκοντος᾽ , Καὶ γνώσῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ὅτι κύριος ὃ θεός σου, θεὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς κάτω, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλὴν αὐτοῦ.
sy ei ho en ouranǭ, ho epi gēs, ho en thalassę̄, ho en peratoumenois hypo mēdenos peratoumenos, tēs gar megalosynēs sou ouk estin peras. mē gar hēmeteron estin touto, despota, tou therapontos sou logion estin phaskontos᾽ , Kai gnōsę̄ tę̄ kardią sou, hoti kyrios ho theos sou, theos en ouranǭ anō kai epi gēs katō, kai ouk estin eti plēn autou.
You are he who is in heaven, he who is on earth, he who is in the sea, he who is in things bounded, yourself bounded by nothing; “for of your majesty there is no limit.” For this is not our word, Master, but the oracle of your servant, who says, “And you shall know in your heart that the Lord your God, he is God in heaven above and on earth below, and there is none other besides him.”
7.35.9Funk 1:432
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔστι θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ μόνου, ἅγιος οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν σοῦ, κύριος θεὸς γνώσεων, θεὸς ἁγίων, ἅγιος ὑπὲρ πάντας ἁγίους, οἱ γὰρ ἡγιασμένοι ὑπὸ τὰς χεῖράς σού εἰσιν· ἔνδοξος καὶ ὑπερυψούμενος, ἀόρατος τῇ φύσει, ἀνεξιχνίαστος κρίμασιν· οὗ ἀνενδεὴς ἡ ζωή, ἄτρεπτος καὶ ἀνελλιπὴς ἡ διαμονή, ἀκάματος ἡ ἐνέργεια, ἀπερίγραφος ἡ μεγαλειότης, ἀέναος ἡ εὐπρέπεια, ἀπρόσιτος ἡ κατοικία, ἀμετανάστευτος ἡ κατασκήνωσις, ἄναρχος ἡ γνῶσις, ἀναλλοίωτος ἡ ἀλήθεια, ἀμεσίτευτον τὸ ἔργον, ἀνεπιβούλευτον τὸ κράτος, ἀδιάδοχος ἡ μοναρχία, ἀτελεύτητος ἡ βασιλεία, ἀνανταγώνιστος ἡ ἰσχύς, πολυάριθμος ἡ στρατιά. σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὃ σοφίας πατήρ, ὃ δημιουργίας τῆς διὰ μεσίτου κτίστης ὡς αἴτιος, ὃ προνοίας χορηγός, ὁ νόμων δοτήρ, ὁ ἐνδείας πληρωτής, ὃ τῶν ἀσεβῶν τιμωρὸς καὶ τῶν δικαίων μισθαποδότης, ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ καὶ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεβούντων κύριος, οὗ ἀδιάψευστος ἡ ἐπαγγελία, ἀδωροδόκητος ἡ κρίσις, ἀμετάπιστος ἡ γνώμη, ἄπαυστος ἡ εὐσέβεια, ἀΐδιος ἡ εὐχαριστία, δι᾽ οὗ σοι καὶ ἡ ἐπάξιος προσκύνησις ὀφείλεται παρὰ πάσης λογικῆς καὶ ἁγίας φύσεως.
oude gar esti theos plēn sou monou, hagios ouk esti plēn sou, kyrios theos gnōseōn, theos hagiōn, hagios hyper pantas hagious, hoi gar hēgiasmenoi hypo tas cheiras sou eisin; endoxos kai hyperypsoumenos, aoratos tę̄ physei, anexichniastos krimasin; hou anendeēs hē zōē, atreptos kai anellipēs hē diamonē, akamatos hē energeia, aperigraphos hē megaleiotēs, aenaos hē euprepeia, aprositos hē katoikia, ametanasteutos hē kataskēnōsis, anarchos hē gnōsis, analloiōtos hē alētheia, amesiteuton to ergon, anepibouleuton to kratos, adiadochos hē monarchia, ateleutētos hē basileia, anantagōnistos hē ischys, polyarithmos hē stratia. sy gar ei ho sophias patēr, ho dēmiourgias tēs dia mesitou ktistēs hōs aitios, ho pronoias chorēgos, ho nomōn dotēr, ho endeias plērōtēs, ho tōn asebōn timōros kai tōn dikaiōn misthapodotēs, ho tou Christou theos kai patēr kai tōn eis auton eusebountōn kyrios, hou adiapseustos hē epangelia, adōrodokētos hē krisis, ametapistos hē gnōmē, apaustos hē eusebeia, aïdios hē eucharistia, di᾽ hou soi kai hē epaxios proskynēsis opheiletai para pasēs logikēs kai hagias physeōs.
For there is no God besides you alone; there is none holy besides you, “the Lord, the God of knowledge,” God of the holy ones, holy above all holy ones; for “those who are sanctified are under your hands”; glorious and highly exalted; invisible in nature, unsearchable in judgments; whose life is without need, whose permanence is unchangeable and unfailing, whose activity is tireless, whose greatness is unbounded, whose beauty is everlasting, whose dwelling is inaccessible, whose habitation is unmovable, whose knowledge is without beginning, whose truth is unalterable, whose work needs no intermediary, whose might cannot be plotted against, whose monarchy has no successor, whose kingdom is without end, whose strength has no rival, whose army is very numerous. [10] For you are the Father of wisdom, the Creator, as cause, of the creation made through a mediator, the giver of providence, the giver of laws, the filler of need, the punisher of the ungodly and the rewarder of the righteous, the God and Father of Christ and the Lord of those who are pious toward him; whose promise is infallible, whose judgment is incorruptible, whose purpose is unalterable, whose piety is unceasing, whose thanksgiving is everlasting; through whom worthy adoration is owed to you from every rational and holy nature.
Apostolic 7, chapter 36
7.36.1Funk 1:432–434
Κύριε παντοκράτορ, κόσμον ἔκτισας διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ σάββατον ὥρισας εἰς μνήμην τούτου, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατέπαυσας ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων εἰς μελέτην τῶν σῶν νόμων, καὶ ἑορτὰς διετάξω εἰς εὐφροσύνην τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν, ὅπως εἰς μνήμην ἐρχώμεθα τῆς ὑπὸ σοῦ κτισθείσης σοφίας·
Kyrie pantokrator, kosmon ektisas dia Christou kai sabbaton hōrisas eis mnēmēn toutou, hoti en autǭ katepausas apo tōn ergōn eis meletēn tōn sōn nomōn, kai heortas dietaxō eis euphrosynēn tōn hēmeterōn psychōn, hopōs eis mnēmēn erchōmetha tēs hypo sou ktistheisēs sophias;
Lord almighty, you created the world through Christ and appointed the Sabbath in memory of this, because on it you made us rest from our works, for meditation on your laws; and you ordained feasts for the gladness of our souls, so that we might come to the remembrance of the Wisdom created by you:
7.36.2Funk 1:434
ὡς δι᾽ ἡμᾶς γένεσιν ὑπέστη τὴν διὰ γυναικός, ἐπεφάνη τῷ βίῳ ἀναδεικνὺς ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι, ὡς θεός ἐστι καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὃ φανείς, ἔπαθεν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς σῇ συγχωρήσει καὶ ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἀνέστη σῷ κράτει· διὸ καὶ τὴν ἀναστάσιμον ἑορτὴν πανηγυρίζοντες τῇ κυριακῇ χαίρομεν ἐπὶ τῷ νικήσαντι μὲν τὸν θάνατον, φωτίσαντι δὲ ζωὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν· διʼ αὐτοῦ γὰρ προσηγάγου τὰ ἔθνη ἑαυτῷ εἰς λαὸν περιούσιον, τὸν ἀληθινὸν Ἰσραήλ, τὸν θεοφιλῆ, τὸν ὁρῶντα θεόν.
hōs di᾽ hēmas genesin hypestē tēn dia gynaikos, epephanē tǭ biǭ anadeiknys heauton en tǭ baptismati, hōs theos esti kai anthrōpos ho phaneis, epathen di᾽ hēmas sę̄ synchōrēsei kai apethanen kai anestē sǭ kratei; dio kai tēn anastasimon heortēn panēgyrizontes tę̄ kyriakę̄ chairomen epi tǭ nikēsanti men ton thanaton, phōtisanti de zōēn kai aphtharsian; diʼ autou gar prosēgagou ta ethnē heautǭ eis laon periousion, ton alēthinon Israēl, ton theophilē, ton horōnta theon.
how for our sake he underwent birth through a woman; appeared in life, showing himself in his baptism to be God and man, he who appeared; suffered for our sake by your permission, and died, and rose by your might. Therefore we too, celebrating the feast of the resurrection on the Lord's day, rejoice in him who conquered death and “brought to light life and incorruption”; for through him you brought the Gentiles to yourself as “a special people,” the true Israel, beloved of God, who sees God.
7.36.3Funk 1:434
σὺ γάρ, κύριε, καὶ τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐρρύσω ἐκ καμίνου σιδηρᾶς καὶ ἐκ πηλοῦ καὶ πλινθουργίας, ἐλυτρώσω ἐκ χειρὸς Φαραῶ καὶ τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ διὰ θαλάσσης ὡς διὰ ξηρᾶς αὐτοὺς παρήγαγες καὶ ἐτροποφόρησας αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ παντοίοις ἀγαθοῖς.
sy gar, kyrie, kai tous pateras hēmōn exēgages ek gēs Aigyptou kai errysō ek kaminou sidēras kai ek pēlou kai plinthourgias, elytrōsō ek cheiros Pharaō kai tōn hyp᾽ auton kai dia thalassēs hōs dia xēras autous parēgages kai etropophorēsas autous en tę̄ erēmǭ pantoiois agathois.
For you, Lord, also “brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt” and rescued them “from the iron furnace” and from clay and brickmaking; you redeemed them from the hand of Pharaoh and those under him, and led them through the sea as through dry land, and “bore with them in the wilderness” with all kinds of good things.
7.36.4Funk 1:434
νόμον αὐτοῖς ἐδωρήσω δέκα λογίων σῇ φωνῇ φθεγχθέντα καὶ χειρὶ σῇ καταγραφέντα᾽ σαββατίζειν ἐνετείλω, οὐ πρόφασιν ἀργίας διδούς, ἀλλ ἀφορμὴν εὐσεβείας, εἰς γνῶσιν τῆς σῆς δυνάμεως, εἰς κώλυσιν κακῶν ὡς ἐν ἱερῷ καθείρξας περιβόλῳ διδασκαλίας χάριν εἰς ἀγαλλίαμα ἑβδομάδος· διὰ τοῦτο ἑβδομὰς μία καὶ ἑβδομάδες ἑπτὰ καὶ μὴν ἔβδομος καὶ ἐνιαυτὸς ἕβδομος καὶ τούτου κατὰ ἀνακύκλησιν ἔτος πεντηκοστὸν εἰς ἄφεσιν.
nomon autois edōrēsō deka logiōn sę̄ phōnę̄ phthenchthenta kai cheiri sę̄ katagraphenta᾽ sabbatizein eneteilō, ou prophasin argias didous, all aphormēn eusebeias, eis gnōsin tēs sēs dynameōs, eis kōlysin kakōn hōs en hierǭ katheirxas peribolǭ didaskalias charin eis agalliama hebdomados; dia touto hebdomas mia kai hebdomades hepta kai mēn ebdomos kai eniautos hebdomos kai toutou kata anakyklēsin etos pentēkoston eis aphesin.
You gave them the law of ten oracles, uttered by your voice and written by your hand; you commanded them to keep the Sabbath, giving not an excuse for idleness but an occasion for piety, for the knowledge of your power, for the prevention of evils, shutting them in as within a sacred enclosure for the sake of teaching, for the exultation of the seventh day; for this reason there is one week, and seven weeks, and a seventh month, and a seventh year, and, in its cycle, the fiftieth year for release.
7.36.5Funk 1:434
ὅπως μηδεμίαν ἔχωσιν πρόφασιν ἄνθρωποι ἄγνοιαν σκήψασθαι, τούτου χάριν πᾶν σάββατον ἐπέτρεψας ἀργεῖν, ὅπως μηδὲ λόγον τις ἐν ὀργῇ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ προέσθαι θελήσῃ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων· σάββατον γάρ ἐστιν κατάπαυσις δημιουργίας, τελείωσις κόσμου, νόμων ζήτησις, αἶνος εἰς θεὸν εὐχάριστος ὑπὲρ ὧν ἀνθρώποις ἐδωρήσατο.
hopōs mēdemian echōsin prophasin anthrōpoi agnoian skēpsasthai, toutou charin pan sabbaton epetrepsas argein, hopōs mēde logon tis en orgę̄ ek tou stomatos autou proesthai thelēsę̄ en tę̄ hēmerą tōn sabbatōn; sabbaton gar estin katapausis dēmiourgias, teleiōsis kosmou, nomōn zētēsis, ainos eis theon eucharistos hyper hōn anthrōpois edōrēsato.
So that men might have no excuse to plead ignorance, for this reason you permitted every Sabbath to be a day of rest, so that no one would even wish to let a word go from his mouth in anger on the day of the Sabbaths; for the Sabbath is the rest of creation, the completion of the world, the search into the laws, grateful praise to God for what he has given to men.
7.36.6Funk 1:434–436
ὧν ἁπάντων ἡ κυριακὴ προὔχουσα, αὐτὸν τὸν μεσίτην, τὸν προνοητήν, τὸν νομοθέτην, τὸν ἀναστάσεως αἴτιον, τὸν πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως, τὸν θεὸν λόγον καὶ ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἐκ Μαρίας γεννηθέντα μόνον δίχα ἀνδρός, τὸν πολιτευσάμενον ὁσίως, τὸν σταυρωθέντα ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου καὶ ἀποθανόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν ὑποδεικνύουσα, ὡς κυριακὴ παρακελεύεται σοί, δέσποτα, τὴν ὑπὲρ πάντων εὐχαριστίαν προσφέρειν.
hōn hapantōn hē kyriakē prouchousa, auton ton mesitēn, ton pronoētēn, ton nomothetēn, ton anastaseōs aition, ton prōtotokon pasēs ktiseōs, ton theon logon kai anthrōpon ton ek Marias gennēthenta monon dicha andros, ton politeusamenon hosiōs, ton staurōthenta epi Pontiou Pilatou kai apothanonta kai anastanta ek nekrōn hypodeiknyousa, hōs kyriakē parakeleuetai soi, despota, tēn hyper pantōn eucharistian prospherein.
Of all which the Lord's day is preeminent, showing forth the Mediator himself, the Provider, the Lawgiver, the cause of resurrection, “the firstborn of all creation, God the Word” and man, born of Mary alone without a man, who lived in holiness, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate and died and rose from the dead; and as the Lord's day it bids us offer you, Master, the thanksgiving for all things.
7.36.7Funk 1:436
αὕτη γὰρ ἡ ὑπὸ σοῦ παρασχεθεῖσα χάρις, ἥτις διὰ μέγεθος πᾶσαν εὐεργεσίαν ἐκάλυψεν.
hautē gar hē hypo sou paraschetheisa charis, hētis dia megethos pasan euergesian ekalypsen.
For this is the grace granted by you, which by its greatness has covered every benefaction.
Apostolic 7, chapter 37
7.37.1Funk 1:436
Ὁ τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τὰς διὰ τῶν προφητῶν πληρώσας καὶ ἐλεήσας τὴν Σιὼν καὶ οἰκτειρήσας τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῷ τὸν θρόνον Δαυὶδ τοῦ παιδός σου ἀνυψῶσαι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς τῇ γενέσει τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθέντος ἐκ μόνης παρθένου· αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν, δέσποτα ὃ θεός, πρόσδεξαι τὰς διὰ χειλέων δεήσεις τοῦ λαοῦ σου τοῦ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων σε ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, καθὼς προσεδέξω τὰ δῶρα τῶν δικαίων ἐν ταῖς γενεαῖς αὐτῶν.
Ho tas epangelias tas dia tōn prophētōn plērōsas kai eleēsas tēn Siōn kai oikteirēsas tēn Hierousalēm tǭ ton thronon Dauid tou paidos sou anypsōsai en mesǭ autēs tę̄ genesei tou Christou tou ek spermatos autou to kata sarka gennēthentos ek monēs parthenou; autos kai nyn, despota ho theos, prosdexai tas dia cheileōn deēseis tou laou sou tou ex ethnōn, tōn epikaloumenōn se en alētheią, kathōs prosedexō ta dōra tōn dikaiōn en tais geneais autōn.
You who fulfilled the promises made through the prophets, and had mercy on Zion and compassion on Jerusalem by exalting the throne of David your servant in her midst through the birth of Christ, who was born “of his seed according to the flesh” of a virgin alone: you yourself, Master God, now too receive the petitions from the lips of your people from the Gentiles, “who call on you in truth,” as you received the gifts of the righteous in their generations.
7.37.2Funk 1:436
Ἄβελ ἐν πρώτοις τὴν θυσίαν ἐπεῖδες καὶ προσεδέξω, Νῶε ἐξελθόντος τῆς κιβωτοῦ, Ἀβραὰμ μετὰ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ γῆς Χαλδαίων, Ἰσαὰκ ἐν τῷ φρέατι τοῦ ὅρκου, Ἰακὼβ ἐν Βηθλεέμ, Μωσέως ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, Ἀαρὼν ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ζώντων καὶ τῶν τεθνεώτων, Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ ἐν Γαλγάλοις, Γεδεὼν ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας καὶ τῶν πόκων πρὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, Μανωὲ καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ γυναικὸς ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ, Σαμψὼν ἐν τῷ δίψει πρὸ τῆς πλημμελείας, Ἰεφθάε ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ πρὸ τῆς ἀκρίτου ἐπαγγελίας, Βαρὰκ καὶ Δεββώρας ἐπὶ τοῦ Σισάρα, Σαμουὴλ ἐν Μασσηφά·
Abel en prōtois tēn thysian epeides kai prosedexō, Nōe exelthontos tēs kibōtou, Abraam meta to exelthein ek gēs Chaldaiōn, Isaak en tǭ phreati tou horkou, Iakōb en Bēthleem, Mōseōs en tę̄ erēmǭ, Aarōn ana meson tōn zōntōn kai tōn tethneōtōn, Iēsou tou Nauē en Galgalois, Gedeōn epi tēs petras kai tōn pokōn pro tēs hamartias, Manōe kai tēs autou gynaikos en tǭ pediǭ, Sampsōn en tǭ dipsei pro tēs plēmmeleias, Iephthae en tǭ polemǭ pro tēs akritou epangelias, Barak kai Debbōras epi tou Sisara, Samouēl en Massēpha;
First you looked upon and received the sacrifice of Abel; of Noah when he came out of the ark; of Abraham after he came out of the land of the Chaldeans; of Isaac at the well of the oath; of Jacob in Bethlehem; of Moses in the wilderness; of Aaron between the living and the dead; of Joshua the son of Nun in Gilgal; of Gideon on the rock and with the fleeces, before his sin; of Manoah and his wife in the field; of Samson in his thirst, before his offense; of Jephthah in the war, before his rash vow; of Barak and Deborah against Sisera; of Samuel in Mizpah;
7.37.3Funk 1:436
Δαυὶδ ἐν ἅλῳ Ὀρνὰ τοῦ Ἰεβουσαίου, Σολομῶνος ἐν Γαβαὼν καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, Ἠλία ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Καρμηλίῳ, Ἐλισσαίου ἐπὶ τῆς ἀτεκνούσης πηγῆς, Ἰωσαφὰτ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, Ἐζεκία ἐν ἀρρωστίᾳ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σενναχηρείμ, Μανασσῆ Ν ἐν γῇ Χαλδαίων μετὰ τὴν πλημμέλειαν, Ἰωσία ἐν τῷ Φασσᾶ, Ἔσδρα ἐν τῇ ἐπανόδῳ·
Dauid en halǭ Orna tou Iebousaiou, Solomōnos en Gabaōn kai en Hierousalēm, Ēlia en tǭ orei tǭ Karmēliǭ, Elissaiou epi tēs ateknousēs pēgēs, Iōsaphat en tǭ polemǭ, Ezekia en arrōstią kai epi tou Sennachēreim, Manassē N en gę̄ Chaldaiōn meta tēn plēmmeleian, Iōsia en tǭ Phassa, Esdra en tę̄ epanodǭ;
of David at the threshing floor of Ornan the Jebusite; of Solomon in Gibeon and in Jerusalem; of Elijah on Mount Carmel; of Elisha at the barren spring; of Jehoshaphat in war; of Hezekiah in sickness and against Sennacherib; of Manasseh in the land of the Chaldeans after his offense; of Josiah at the Passover; of Ezra at the return;
7.37.4Funk 1:436–438
Δανιὴλ ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ τῶν λεόντων, Ἰωνᾶ ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους, τῶν τριῶν παίδων ἐν καμίνῳ πυρός, Ἄννας ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ ἐνώπιον τῆς κιβωτοῦ, Νεεμία ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεγέρσει τῶν τειχῶν καὶ τοῦ Ζοροβάβελ, Ματταθία καὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ζήλῳ σου, Ἰαὴλ ἐν εὐλογίαις.
Daniēl en tǭ lakkǭ tōn leontōn, Iōna en tę̄ koilią tou kētous, tōn triōn paidōn en kaminǭ pyros, Annas en tę̄ skēnę̄ enōpion tēs kibōtou, Neemia epi tę̄ anegersei tōn teichōn kai tou Zorobabel, Mattathia kai tōn huiōn autou en tǭ zēlǭ sou, Iaēl en eulogiais.
of Daniel in the lions' den; of Jonah in the belly of the sea monster; of the three youths in the furnace of fire; of Hannah in the tabernacle before the ark; of Nehemiah at the rebuilding of the walls, and of Zerubbabel; of Mattathias and his sons in your zeal; of Jael in blessings.
7.37.5Funk 1:438
καὶ νῦν οὖν πρόσδεξαι τὰς τοῦ λαοῦ σου προσευχὰς μετ᾽ ἐπιγνώσεως σοι διὰ Χριστοῦ προσφερομένας ἐν τῷ πνεύματι.
kai nyn oun prosdexai tas tou laou sou proseuchas met᾽ epignōseōs soi dia Christou prospheromenas en tǭ pneumati.
And now, then, receive the prayers of your people, offered to you with knowledge through Christ in the Spirit.
Apostolic 7, chapter 38
7.38.1Funk 1:438
Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι περὶ πάντων, δέσποτα παντοκράτορ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκατέλιπες τὰ ἐλέη σου καὶ τοὺς οἰκτιρμούς σου ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καθʼ ἑκάστην γενεὰν καὶ γενεὰν σώζεις, ῥύῃ, ἀντιλαμβάνῃ, σκεπάζεις.
Eucharistoumen soi peri pantōn, despota pantokrator, hoti ouk enkatelipes ta eleē sou kai tous oiktirmous sou aph᾽ hēmōn, alla kathʼ hekastēn genean kai genean sōzeis, rhyę̄, antilambanę̄, skepazeis.
We give you thanks for all things, almighty Master, because you have not taken away your mercies and your compassions from us, but in every generation and generation you save, deliver, help, protect.
7.38.2Funk 1:438
ἀντελάβου γὰρ ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐνὼς καὶ Ἐνώχ, ἐν ἡμέραις Μωσῆ καὶ Ἰησοῦ, ἐν ἡμέραις τῶν κριτῶν, ἐν ἡμέραις Σαμουὴλ καὶ Ἠλία καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, ἐν ἡμέραις Δαυὶδ καὶ τῶν βασιλέων, ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐσθὴρ καὶ Μαρδοχαίου, ἐν ἡμέραις Ἰουδίθ, ἐν ἡμέραις Ἰούδα Μακκαβαίου καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ.
antelabou gar en hēmerais Enōs kai Enōch, en hēmerais Mōsē kai Iēsou, en hēmerais tōn kritōn, en hēmerais Samouēl kai Ēlia kai tōn prophētōn, en hēmerais Dauid kai tōn basileōn, en hēmerais Esthēr kai Mardochaiou, en hēmerais Ioudith, en hēmerais Iouda Makkabaiou kai tōn adelphōn autou.
For you helped in the days of Enos and Enoch, in the days of Moses and Joshua, in the days of the judges, in the days of Samuel and Elijah and the prophets, in the days of David and the kings, in the days of Esther and Mordecai, in the days of Judith, in the days of Judas Maccabeus and his brothers.
7.38.3Funk 1:438
καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡμῶν ἀντελάβου ἡμῶν διὰ τοῦ μεγάλου σου ἀρχιερέως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ παιδός σου· καὶ ἀπὸ μαχαίρας γὰρ ἐρρύσατο καὶ ἐκ λιμοῦ ἐξείλατο διαθρέψας, ἐκ νόσου ἰάσατο, ἐκ γλώσσης πονηρᾶς ἐσκέπασεν.
kai en tais hēmerais hēmōn antelabou hēmōn dia tou megalou sou archiereōs Iēsou Christou tou paidos sou; kai apo machairas gar errysato kai ek limou exeilato diathrepsas, ek nosou iasato, ek glōssēs ponēras eskepasen.
And in our days too you have helped us through your great high priest Jesus Christ your Servant; for he rescued us from the sword, and delivered us from famine, nourishing us; he healed us from disease, he sheltered us from an evil tongue.
7.38.4Funk 1:438
περὶ πάντων σοι διὰ Χριστοῦ εὐχαριστοῦμεν, ὁ καὶ φωνὴν ἔναρθρον εἰς ἐξομολόγησιν δωρησάμενος καὶ γλῶσσαν εὐάρμοστον δίκην πλήκτρου ὡς ὄργανον ὑποθείς, καὶ γεῦσιν πρόσφορον καὶ ἁφὴν κατάλληλον καὶ ὅρασιν θέας καὶ ἀκοὴν φωνῆς καὶ ὄσφρησιν ἀτμῶν καὶ χεῖρας εἰς ἔργον καὶ πόδας πρὸς ὁδοιπορίαν.
peri pantōn soi dia Christou eucharistoumen, ho kai phōnēn enarthron eis exomologēsin dōrēsamenos kai glōssan euarmoston dikēn plēktrou hōs organon hypotheis, kai geusin prosphoron kai haphēn katallēlon kai horasin theas kai akoēn phōnēs kai osphrēsin atmōn kai cheiras eis ergon kai podas pros hodoiporian.
For all things we give you thanks through Christ, you who also gave us articulate voice for confession, and placed under it a well-tuned tongue like a plectrum, as an instrument; and fitting taste and suitable touch, and sight for seeing and hearing for sound and smell for scents, and hands for work and feet for walking.
7.38.5Funk 1:438
καὶ ταῦτα πάντα ἐκ μικρᾶς σταγόνος διαπλάσας ἐν μήτρᾳ καὶ ψυχὴν ἀθάνατον μετὰ τὴν μόρφωσιν χαρίζῃ καὶ προάγεις εἰς φῶς τὸ λογικὸν ζῶον, τὸν ἄνθρωπον· νόμοις ἐπαίδευσας, δικαιώμασιν ἐφαίδρυνας᾽ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐπάγων διάλυσιν, τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐπηγγείλω.
kai tauta panta ek mikras stagonos diaplasas en mētrą kai psychēn athanaton meta tēn morphōsin charizę̄ kai proageis eis phōs to logikon zōon, ton anthrōpon; nomois epaideusas, dikaiōmasin ephaidrynas᾽ pros oligon epagōn dialysin, tēn anastasin epēngeilō.
And having formed all these from a small drop in the womb, you grant an immortal soul after the shaping, and bring forth into the light the rational living being, man; you instructed him by laws, you made him bright with ordinances; bringing on dissolution for a little while, you promised the resurrection.
7.38.6Funk 1:438
ποῖος τοιγαροῦν αὐτάρκης βίος, αἰώνων δὲ μῆκος πόσον διαρκέσει ἀνθρώποις πρὸς εὐχαριστίαν; ἢ τὸ μὲν πρὸς ἀξίαν ἀδύνατον, τὸ δὲ κατὰ δύναμιν εὐαγές.
poios toigaroun autarkēs bios, aiōnōn de mēkos poson diarkesei anthrōpois pros eucharistian? ē to men pros axian adynaton, to de kata dynamin euages.
What life, then, is sufficient, and how great a length of ages will suffice for men for thanksgiving? To do it worthily is impossible, but to do it according to our ability is holy.
7.38.7Funk 1:438–440
ἐρρύσω γὰρ ἀσεβείας πολυθέων, καὶ χριστοκτόνων αἱρέσεως ἐξείλω, πεπλανημένης ἀγνοίας ἠλευθέρωσας᾽ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀπέστειλας εἰς ἀνθρώπους ὡς ἄνθρωπον, θεὸν ὄντα μονογενῆ, τὸν παράκλητον ἐνῴκισας ἡμῖν, ἀγγέλους ἐπέστησας, τὸν διάβολον ἤσχυνας· οὐκ ὄντας ἐποίησας, γενομένους φυλάσσεις, ζωὴν ἐπιμετρεῖς, χορηγεῖς τροφήν, μετάνοιαν ἐπηγγείλω.
errysō gar asebeias polytheōn, kai christoktonōn haireseōs exeilō, peplanēmenēs agnoias ēleutherōsas᾽ ton Christon apesteilas eis anthrōpous hōs anthrōpon, theon onta monogenē, ton paraklēton enǭkisas hēmin, angelous epestēsas, ton diabolon ēschynas; ouk ontas epoiēsas, genomenous phylasseis, zōēn epimetreis, chorēgeis trophēn, metanoian epēngeilō.
For you rescued us from the impiety of the polytheists, delivered us from the heresy of the Christ-killers, freed us from wandering ignorance; you sent Christ among men as a man, though he is the only-begotten God; you made the Paraclete dwell in us, set angels over us, put the devil to shame; you made us when we were not, you guard us now that we have come to be, you measure out life, you supply food, you promised repentance.
7.38.8Funk 1:440
ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων σοι ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ σέβας διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν.
hyper hapantōn soi hē doxa kai to sebas dia Iēsou Christou nyn kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas. amēn.
For all these things to you be glory and reverence through Jesus Christ, now and always and forever. Amen.
7.38.9Funk 1:440
ταῦτα μελετᾶτε, ἀδελφοί, καὶ εἴη ὃ κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ γῆς καὶ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, τοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν ἀποστείλαντος καὶ ἡμᾶς δι᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐλευθερώσαντος ἐκ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης, καὶ ζωὴν ἐπαγγειλαμένου τοῖς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ πιστεύσασιν εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεόν.
tauta meletate, adelphoi, kai eiē ho kyrios meth᾽ hymōn epi gēs kai en tę̄ basileią tou patros autou, tou kai auton aposteilantos kai hēmas di᾿ autou eleutherōsantos ek tēs douleias tēs phthoras eis tēn eleutherian tēs doxēs, kai zōēn epangeilamenou tois di᾽ autou pisteusasin eis ton tōn holōn theon.
Meditate on these things, brothers, and may the Lord be with you on earth and in the kingdom of his Father, who also sent him and through him “set us free from the slavery of corruption into the freedom of glory,” and promised life to those who through him have believed in the God of all.
Apostolic 7, chapter 39
7.39.1Funk 1:440
Ὅπως μὲν οὖν ὀφείλουσι ζῆν οἱ κατὰ Χριστὸν μεμυημένοι καὶ οἵας εὐχαριστίας ἀναπέμπειν τῷ θεῷ διὰ Χριστοῦ, εἴρηται διὰ τῶν προλαβόντων δίκαιον δὲ μηδὲ τοὺς ἀμυήτους καταλιπεῖν ἀβοηθήτους.
Hopōs men oun opheilousi zēn hoi kata Christon memyēmenoi kai hoias eucharistias anapempein tǭ theǭ dia Christou, eirētai dia tōn prolabontōn dikaion de mēde tous amyētous katalipein aboēthētous.
How, then, those who have been initiated according to Christ ought to live, and what thanksgivings they ought to send up to God through Christ, has been said in what precedes; but it is right not to leave the uninitiated without help either.
7.39.2Funk 1:440
Ὁ μέλλων τοίνυν κατηχεῖσθαι τὸν λόγον τῆς εὐσεβείας παιδευέσθω πρὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τὴν περὶ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου γνῶσιν, τὴν περὶ υἱοῦ μονογενοῦς ἐπίγνωσιν, τὴν περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος πληροφορίαν· μανθανέτω δημιουργίας διαφόρου τάξιν, προνοίας εἱρμόν, νομοθεσίας διαφόρου δικαιωτήρια᾽ παιδευέσθω, διὰ τί κόσμος γέγονεν καὶ διʼ ὃ κοσμοπολίτης ὃ ἄνθρωπος κατέστη᾽ ἐπιγινωσκέτω τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν, οἵα τις ὑπάρχει.
Ho mellōn toinyn katēcheisthai ton logon tēs eusebeias paideuesthō pro tou baptismatos tēn peri theou tou agennētou gnōsin, tēn peri huiou monogenous epignōsin, tēn peri tou hagiou pneumatos plērophorian; manthanetō dēmiourgias diaphorou taxin, pronoias heirmon, nomothesias diaphorou dikaiōtēria᾽ paideuesthō, dia ti kosmos gegonen kai diʼ ho kosmopolitēs ho anthrōpos katestē᾽ epiginōsketō tēn heautou physin, hoia tis hyparchei.
Let him, then, who is to be catechized in the word of piety be taught before baptism the knowledge of the unbegotten God, the understanding of the only-begotten Son, the full assurance concerning the Holy Spirit; let him learn the order of the varied creation, the sequence of providence, the tribunals of the various legislation; let him be taught why the world came to be and for what reason man was made a citizen of the world; let him come to know his own nature, of what kind it is.
7.39.3Funk 1:440–442
παιδευέσθω, ὅπως ὃ θεὸς τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκόλασεν ὕδατι καὶ πυρί, τοὺς δὲ ἁγίους ἐδόξασεν καθʼ ἑκάστην γενεάν, λέγω δὴ τὸν Σήθ, τὸν Ἐνώς, τὸν Ἐνώχ, τὸν Νῶε, τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τοὺς ἐκγόνους αὐτοῦ, τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ καὶ τὸν Μωσέα, Ἰησοῦν τε καὶ Χαλὲβ καὶ Φινεὲς τὸν ἱερέα καὶ τοὺς καθʼ ἑκάστην γενεὰν ὁσίους, ὅπως τε προνοούμενος οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ὁ θεὸς τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ πλάνης καὶ ματαιότητος εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐκάλει κατὰ διαφόρους καιρούς, ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας καὶ ἀσεβείας εἰς ἐλευθερίαν καὶ εὐσέβειαν ἐπανάγων, ἀπὸ ἀδικίας εἰς δικαιοσύνην, ἀπὸ θανάτου αἰωνίου εἰς ζωὴν ἀΐδιον.
paideuesthō, hopōs ho theos tous ponērous ekolasen hydati kai pyri, tous de hagious edoxasen kathʼ hekastēn genean, legō dē ton Sēth, ton Enōs, ton Enōch, ton Nōe, ton Abraam kai tous ekgonous autou, ton Melchisedek kai ton Iōb kai ton Mōsea, Iēsoun te kai Chaleb kai Phinees ton hierea kai tous kathʼ hekastēn genean hosious, hopōs te pronooumenos ouk apestraphē ho theos to tōn anthrōpōn genos, all᾽ apo planēs kai mataiotētos eis epignōsin alētheias ekalei kata diaphorous kairous, apo tēs douleias kai asebeias eis eleutherian kai eusebeian epanagōn, apo adikias eis dikaiosynēn, apo thanatou aiōniou eis zōēn aïdion.
Let him be taught how God punished the wicked with water and fire, and glorified the saints in each generation, I mean Seth, Enos, Enoch, Noah, Abraham and his descendants, Melchizedek and Job and Moses, Joshua and Caleb and Phinehas the priest, and the holy ones of each generation; and how, providing for it, God did not turn away from the human race, but called it at various times from error and vanity “to the knowledge of the truth,” leading it back from slavery and impiety to freedom and piety, from injustice to righteousness, from eternal death to everlasting life.
7.39.4Funk 1:442
ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα μανθανέτω ἐν τῇ κατηχήσει ὃ προσιών. προσκυνείτω δὲ ὁ χειροθετῶν αὐτὸν τὸν θεὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων δεσπότην, εὐχαριστῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλάσματος, ὅτι κατέπεμψεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ Χριστόν, ἵνα σώσῃ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐξαλείψας τὰς ἀνομίας, καὶ ἵνα ἀφῇ τὰς ἀσεβείας καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁγιάσῃ δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εὐδοκίαν τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, συνετίσῃ δὲ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ φωτίσῃ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ εἰς κατανόησιν τῶν θαυμασίων αὐτοῦ, γνωρίσῃ αὐτῷ τὰ κρίματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης, ὅπως ἂν μισήσῃ πᾶσαν ὁδὸν ἀδικίας, πορεύηται δὲ τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι αὐτὸν τοῦ λουτροῦ τῆς παλιγγενεσίας εἰς υἱοθεσίαν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ ἵνα σύμφυτος γενόμενος ἐν τῇ ὁμοιότητι τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τῆς ἐνδόξου κοινωνίας νεκρωθῇ μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζήσῃ δὲ τῷ θεῷ κατά τε νοῦν καὶ λόγον καὶ πρᾶξιν, καὶ ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῶν ζώντων συναριθμηθῇ. καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὐχαριστίαν ταύτην παιδευσάτω αὐτὸν τὰ περὶ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ἐνανθρωπήσεως, τά τε περὶ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως καὶ ἀναλήψεως.
tauta kai ta toutois akoloutha manthanetō en tę̄ katēchēsei ho prosiōn. proskyneitō de ho cheirothetōn auton ton theon ton tōn holōn despotēn, eucharistōn hyper tou plasmatos, hoti katepempsen ton huion autou ton monogenē Christon, hina sōsę̄ ton anthrōpon exaleipsas tas anomias, kai hina aphę̄ tas asebeias kai tas hamartias kai katharisę̄ apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, hagiasę̄ de ton anthrōpon kat᾽ eudokian tēs chrēstotētos autou, synetisę̄ de to thelēma autou, kai phōtisę̄ tous ophthalmous tēs kardias autou eis katanoēsin tōn thaumasiōn autou, gnōrisę̄ autǭ ta krimata tēs dikaiosynēs, hopōs an misēsę̄ pasan hodon adikias, poreuētai de tēn hodon tēs alētheias eis to kataxiōthēnai auton tou loutrou tēs palingenesias eis huiothesian tēn en Christǭ hina symphytos genomenos en tę̄ homoiotēti tou thanatou tou Christou ep᾽ elpidi tēs endoxou koinōnias nekrōthę̄ men tę̄ hamartią, zēsę̄ de tǭ theǭ kata te noun kai logon kai praxin, kai en tę̄ biblǭ tōn zōntōn synarithmēthę̄. kai meta tēn eucharistian tautēn paideusatō auton ta peri tēs tou kyriou enanthrōpēseōs, ta te peri tou pathous autou kai tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs kai analēpseōs.
Let him who comes forward learn these things, and what follows from them, in his catechesis. And let him who lays hands on him worship God, the Master of all, giving thanks for his creature, that he sent down his Son, the only-begotten Christ, to save man by blotting out his iniquities, and to forgive his impieties and sins and “cleanse him from all defilement of flesh and spirit,” and to sanctify man according to the good pleasure of his kindness, and to give understanding of his will, and to “enlighten the eyes of his heart” to perceive his wonders, and to make known to him the judgments of righteousness, so that he may “hate every way of injustice” and walk “in the way of truth,” that he may be counted worthy of “the washing of regeneration for the adoption in Christ,” so that, “having become united in the likeness of the death of Christ,” in the hope of glorious fellowship, he may die to sin and “live to God” in mind and word and deed, and be numbered in the book of the living. [5] And after this thanksgiving let him instruct him in what concerns the Lord's incarnation, and in what concerns his passion and his resurrection from the dead and ascension.
Apostolic 7, chapter 40
7.40.1Funk 1:442–444
Καὶ ὅταν ἢ πρὸς αὐτὸ λοιπὸν τὸ βαπτισθῆναι ὃ κατηχηθείς, μανθανέτω τὰ περὶ τῆς ἀποταγῆς τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τὰ περὶ τῆς συνταγῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ· δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν πρῶτον μὲν ἀποσχέσθαι τῶν ἐναντίων καὶ τότε ἐντὸς γενέσθαι τῶν μυστηρίων, προκαθάραντα ἑαυτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν πάσης κακονοίας σπίλου τε καὶ ῥυτίδος καὶ τότε τῶν ἁγίων μεταλαχεῖν.
Kai hotan ē pros auto loipon to baptisthēnai ho katēchētheis, manthanetō ta peri tēs apotagēs tou diabolou kai ta peri tēs syntagēs tou Christou; dei gar auton prōton men aposchesthai tōn enantiōn kai tote entos genesthai tōn mystēriōn, prokatharanta heautou tēn kardian pasēs kakonoias spilou te kai rhytidos kai tote tōn hagiōn metalachein.
And when the one who has been catechized is at the point of being baptized, let him learn about the renunciation of the devil and the enrollment with Christ; for he must first abstain from what is contrary and then come within the mysteries, having first cleansed his heart of every stain and wrinkle of ill will, and then partake of the holy things.
7.40.2Funk 1:444
ὡς γὰρ γεωργὸς ἄριστος ἐκκαθαίρει τὴν ἄρουραν πρότερον τῶν ὑπερφυουσῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἀκανθῶν καὶ τότε σπείρει τὸν πυρόν, οὕτως δεῖ καὶ ὑμᾶς, πρότερον πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν ἐξελόντας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, τότε τὴν εὐσέβειαν αὐτοῖς ἐγκαταβάλλεσθαι καὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἀξιῶσαι.
hōs gar geōrgos aristos ekkathairei tēn arouran proteron tōn hyperphyousōn en autę̄ akanthōn kai tote speirei ton pyron, houtōs dei kai hymas, proteron pasan asebeian exelontas ap᾽ autōn, tote tēn eusebeian autois enkataballesthai kai tou baptismatos axiōsai.
For as an excellent farmer first clears his field of the thorns growing up in it and then sows the wheat, so you too must first remove all impiety from them, and then sow piety in them and count them worthy of baptism.
7.40.3Funk 1:444
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὃ κύριος ἡμῶν οὕτως ἡμῖν παρήνεσεν εἰπών· Μαθητεύσατε πρότερον᾽ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ τότε ἐπήγαγεν τὸ καὶ βαπτίσατε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος.
kai gar kai ho kyrios hēmōn houtōs hēmin parēnesen eipōn; Mathēteusate proteron᾽ panta ta ethnē, kai tote epēgagen to kai baptisate autous eis to onoma tou patros kai tou huiou kai tou hagiou pneumatos.
For our Lord too exhorted us thus, saying first, “Make disciples of all nations,” and then he added, “and baptize them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 41
7.41.1Funk 1:444
Ἀπαγγελλέτω οὖν ὃ βαπτιζόμενος ἐν τῷ ἀποτάσσεσθαι·
Apangelletō oun ho baptizomenos en tǭ apotassesthai;
Let the one being baptized, then, declare in his renunciation:
7.41.2Funk 1:444
ἀποτάσσομαι τῷ σατανᾷ καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῖς πομπαῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῖς λατρείαις αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῖς ἐφευρέσεσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτόν.
apotassomai tǭ sataną kai tois ergois autou kai tais pompais autou kai tais latreiais autou kai tois angelois autou kai tais epheuresesin autou kai pasi tois hyp᾽ auton.
“I renounce Satan, and his works, and his pomps, and his worships, and his angels, and his inventions, and all that are under him.”
7.41.3Funk 1:444
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀποταγὴν συντασσόμενος λεγέτω, ὅτι καὶ συντάσσομαι τῷ Χριστῷ·
meta de tēn apotagēn syntassomenos legetō, hoti kai syntassomai tǭ Christǭ;
And after the renunciation, enrolling himself, let him say: “And I enroll myself with Christ;
7.41.4Funk 1:444–446
καὶ πιστεύω καὶ βαπτίζομαι εἰς ἕνα ἀγέννητον μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν παντοκράτορα, τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, κτίστην καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν ἁπάντων, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα
kai pisteuō kai baptizomai eis hena agennēton monon alēthinon theon pantokratora, ton patera tou Christou, ktistēn kai dēmiourgon tōn hapantōn, ex hou ta panta
and I believe and am baptized into one unbegotten, only true God almighty, the Father of Christ, Creator and Maker of all things, from whom are all things;
7.41.5Funk 1:446
καὶ εἰς τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν, τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱόν, τὸν πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως, τὸν πρὸ αἰώνων εὐδοκίᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθέντα, οὐ κτισθέντα, δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὁρατά τε καὶ ἀόρατα
kai eis ton kyrion Iēsoun ton Christon, ton monogenē autou huion, ton prōtotokon pasēs ktiseōs, ton pro aiōnōn eudokią tou patros gennēthenta, ou ktisthenta, di᾽ hou ta panta egeneto ta en ouranois kai epi gēs horata te kai aorata
and into the Lord Jesus the Christ, his only-begotten Son, “the firstborn of all creation,” who was begotten before the ages by the good pleasure of the Father, not created, “through whom all things” came to be, those in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible;
7.41.6Funk 1:446
τὸν ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν κατελθόντα ἐξ οὐρανῶν καὶ σάρκα ἀναλαβόντα, ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου Μαρίας γεννηθέντα, καὶ πολιτευσάμενον ὁσίως κατὰ τοὺς νόμους τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ σταυρωθέντα ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου καὶ ἀποθανόντα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἀνελθόντα εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ καθεσθέντα ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός, καὶ πάλιν ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος μετὰ δόξης, κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, οὗ τῆς βασιλείας οὐκ ἔσται τέλος
ton ep᾽ eschatōn tōn hēmerōn katelthonta ex ouranōn kai sarka analabonta, ek tēs hagias parthenou Marias gennēthenta, kai politeusamenon hosiōs kata tous nomous tou theou kai patros autou, kai staurōthenta epi Pontiou Pilatou kai apothanonta hyper hēmōn, kai anastanta ek nekrōn meta to pathein tę̄ tritę̄ hēmerą kai anelthonta eis tous ouranous kai kathesthenta en dexią tou patros, kai palin erchomenon epi synteleią tou aiōnos meta doxēs, krinai zōntas kai nekrous, hou tēs basileias ouk estai telos
who in the last days came down from the heavens and took flesh, and was born of the holy virgin Mary, and lived in holiness according to the laws of his God and Father, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate and died for us, and rose from the dead after his passion on the third day, and went up into the heavens and sat down at the right hand of the Father, and is coming again at the consummation of the age with glory, to judge the living and the dead; “of whose kingdom there shall be no end.”
7.41.7Funk 1:446–448
βαπτίζομαι καὶ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τὸν παράκλητον, τὸ ἐνεργῆσαν ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀπ αἰῶνος ἁγίοις, ὕστερον δὲ ἀποσταλὲν καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τοὺς ἀποστόλους δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ καθολικῇ καὶ ἀποστολικῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· εἰς σαρκός ἀνάστασιν καὶ εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν καὶ εἰς ζωὴν τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος.
baptizomai kai eis to pneuma to hagion, tout᾽ estin ton paraklēton, to energēsan en pasin tois ap aiōnos hagiois, hysteron de apostalen kai tois apostolois para tou patros kata tēn epangelian tou sōtēros hēmōn kai kyriou Iēsou Christou, kai meta tous apostolous de pasi tois pisteuousin en tę̄ hagią katholikę̄ kai apostolikę̄ ekklēsią; eis sarkos anastasin kai eis aphesin hamartiōn kai eis basileian ouranōn kai eis zōēn tou mellontos aiōnos.
I am baptized also into the Holy Spirit, that is, the Paraclete, who worked in all the saints from the beginning, and was afterwards sent also to the apostles from the Father according to the promise of our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ, and after the apostles to all who believe in the holy catholic and apostolic church; [8] into the resurrection of the flesh, and into the forgiveness of sins, and into the kingdom of heaven, and into the life of the age to come.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 42
7.42.1Funk 1:448
Καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ταύτην κατ᾽ ἀκολουθίαν ἔρχεται καὶ εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἐλαίου χρῖσιν.
Kai meta tēn epangelian tautēn kat᾽ akolouthian erchetai kai eis tēn tou elaiou chrisin.
And after this profession he comes, in due order, to the anointing with oil.
7.42.2Funk 1:448
εὐλογεῖται δὲ τοῦτο παρὰ τοῦ ἱερέως εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ προκατασκευὴν τοῦ βαπτίσματος.
eulogeitai de touto para tou hiereōs eis aphesin hamartiōn kai prokataskeuēn tou baptismatos.
And this is blessed by the priest for the forgiveness of sins and as a preparation for baptism.
7.42.3Funk 1:448
ἐπικαλεῖται γὰρ οὗτος τὸν ἀγέννητον θεόν, τὸν πατέρα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸν βασιλέα πάσης αἰσθητῆς καὶ νοητῆς φύσεως, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ τὸ ἔλαιον τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ καὶ δώσῃ χάριν πνευματικὴν καὶ δύναμιν ἐνεργητικήν, ἄφεσίν τε ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ προπαρασκευὴν ὁμολογίας βαπτίσματος, ὥστε τὸν χριόμενον ἀπολυθέντα πάσης ἀσεβείας ἄξιον γενέσθαι τῆς μυήσεως κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν τοῦ μονογενοῦς.
epikaleitai gar houtos ton agennēton theon, ton patera tou Christou, ton basilea pasēs aisthētēs kai noētēs physeōs, hina hagiasę̄ to elaion tǭ onomati tou kyriou Iēsou kai dōsę̄ charin pneumatikēn kai dynamin energētikēn, aphesin te hamartiōn kai proparaskeuēn homologias baptismatos, hōste ton chriomenon apolythenta pasēs asebeias axion genesthai tēs myēseōs kat᾽ entolēn tou monogenous.
For he calls on the unbegotten God, the Father of Christ, the King of every sensible and intelligible nature, to sanctify the oil “in the name of the Lord Jesus,” and to give spiritual grace and effective power, and forgiveness of sins and preparation for the confession of baptism, so that the one anointed, freed from all impiety, may become worthy of initiation according to the command of the Only-begotten.
Apostolic 7, chapter 43
7.43.2Funk 1:448
εὐλογεῖ καὶ δοξάζει τὸν δεσπότην θεὸν τὸν παντοχράτορα, τὸν πατέρα τοῦ μονογενοῦς θεοῦ, εὐχαριστῶν ὃ ἱερεύς, ὅτι ἀπέστειλεν ἐνανθρωπῆσαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἵνα ἡμᾶς σώσῃ, ὅτι ἠνέσχετο τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ὑπήκοον αὐτὸν γενέσθαι ἐν πᾶσι, κηρῦξαι βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν.
eulogei kai doxazei ton despotēn theon ton pantochratora, ton patera tou monogenous theou, eucharistōn ho hiereus, hoti apesteilen enanthrōpēsai ton huion autou di᾽ hēmas, hina hēmas sōsę̄, hoti ēnescheto tēs enanthrōpēseōs hypēkoon auton genesthai en pasi, kēryxai basileian ouranōn, aphesin hamartiōn, nekrōn anastasin.
The priest blesses and glorifies the Master, God almighty, the Father of the only-begotten God, giving thanks that he sent his Son to become man for our sake, to save us; that he permitted him in his becoming man to become obedient in all things, “to preach the kingdom of heaven, forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the dead.”
7.43.3Funk 1:448
ἐπὶ τούτοις προσκυνεῖ αὐτὸν τὸν μονογενῆ θεὸν μετ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ δι᾽ αὐτόν, εὐχαριστῶν αὐτῷ τῷ ἀναδέξασθαι αὐτὸν τὸν ὑπὲρ πάντων θάνατον διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, οὗ τύπον ἔδωκεν τὸ βάπτισμα τῆς παλιγγενεσίας.
epi toutois proskynei auton ton monogenē theon met᾽ auton kai di᾽ auton, eucharistōn autǭ tǭ anadexasthai auton ton hyper pantōn thanaton dia tou staurou, hou typon edōken to baptisma tēs palingenesias.
Besides these things, he worships the only-begotten God himself, after him and because of him, giving thanks to him that he took upon himself death for all through the cross, of which he gave the baptism of regeneration as a figure.
7.43.4Funk 1:448–450
δοξάζει τε, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων κύριος ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι οὐκ ἀπέρριψεν τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος, ἀλλὰ διαφόροις καιροῖς διαφόρους προνοίας ἐποιήσατο, τῷ Ἀδὰμ αὐτῷ ἐν παραδείσῳ πρῶτον μὲν τρυφῆς λόγῳ τὸν παράδεισον οἰκητήριον δούς, ἔπειτα προνοίας λόγῳ ἐντολὴν ποιησάμενος, ἁμαρτόντα δὲ δικαιοσύνῃ ἐξώσας. ἀγαθότητι δὲ μὴ ἀπορρίψας εἰς τὸ παντελές, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ διαδοχὴν διαφόρως παιδεύσας· δι᾽ ὃν ἐπὶ τὸ τέρμα τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀπέστειλεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι δι᾽ ἀνθρώπους καὶ πάντα τὰ ἀνθρώπινα πάθη ἀναδέξασθαι χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας.
doxazei te, hoti en tǭ onomati tou Christou theos ho tōn holōn kyrios en hagiǭ pneumati ouk aperripsen to tōn anthrōpōn genos, alla diaphorois kairois diaphorous pronoias epoiēsato, tǭ Adam autǭ en paradeisǭ prōton men tryphēs logǭ ton paradeison oikētērion dous, epeita pronoias logǭ entolēn poiēsamenos, hamartonta de dikaiosynę̄ exōsas. agathotēti de mē aporripsas eis to panteles, alla kai tous ex autou kata diadochēn diaphorōs paideusas; di᾽ hon epi to terma tou aiōnos apesteilen ton huion autou anthrōpon genesthai di᾽ anthrōpous kai panta ta anthrōpina pathē anadexasthai chōris hamartias.
And he glorifies him that in the name of Christ God, the Lord of all, in the Holy Spirit, did not reject the human race, but at various times made various provisions: to Adam himself in paradise, first by way of delight giving paradise as a dwelling, then by way of providence giving a commandment, and when he sinned driving him out in justice, but in goodness not rejecting him altogether, but instructing also those descended from him in succession in various ways; for whose sake, at the end of the age, he sent his Son to become man for the sake of men and to take on all human passions without sin.
7.43.5Funk 1:450
αὐτὸν οὖν καὶ νῦν παρακαλείτω ὃ ἱερεὺς πρὸς τῷ βαπτίσματι καὶ λεγέτω, ὅτι Κάτιδε ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἁγίασον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦτο, δὸς δὲ χάριν καὶ δύναμιν, ὥστε τὸν βαπτιζόμενον κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου αὐτῷ συσταυρωθῆναι καὶ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συνταφῆναι καὶ συναναστῆναι εἰς υἱοθεσίαν τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ, τῷ νεκρωθῆναι μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῆσαι δὲ τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ.
auton oun kai nyn parakaleitō ho hiereus pros tǭ baptismati kai legetō, hoti Katide ex ouranou kai hagiason to hydōr touto, dos de charin kai dynamin, hōste ton baptizomenon kat᾽ entolēn tou Christou sou autǭ systaurōthēnai kai synapothanein kai syntaphēnai kai synanastēnai eis huiothesian tēn en autǭ, tǭ nekrōthēnai men tę̄ hamartią, zēsai de tę̄ dikaiosynę̄.
Him, then, let the priest now too call upon at the baptism and say: “Look down from heaven and sanctify this water, and give grace and power, so that the one baptized according to the command of your Christ may be crucified with him and die with him and be buried with him and rise with him into the adoption that is in him, by dying to sin and living to righteousness.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 44
7.44.1Funk 1:450
Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο, βαπτίσας αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος χρισάτω μύρῳ ἐπιλέγων.
Kai meta touto, baptisas auton en tǭ onomati tou patros kai tou huiou kai tou hagiou pneumatos chrisatō myrǭ epilegōn.
And after this, having baptized him “in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,” let him anoint him with chrism, saying:
7.44.2Funk 1:450
Κύριε ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἀγέννητος καὶ ἀδέσποτος, ὁ τῶν ὅλων κύριος, ὃ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν εὔοσμον παρασχόμενος· σὺ καὶ νῦν τοῦτο τὸ μύρον δὸς ἐνεργὲς γενέσθαι ἐπὶ τῷ βαπτιζομένῳ, ὥστε βεβαίαν καὶ πάγιον ἐν αὐτῷ τὴν εὐωδίαν μεῖναι τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, καὶ συναποθανόντα αὐτὸν συναναστῆναι καὶ συζῆσαι αὐτῷ.
Kyrie ho theos ho agennētos kai adespotos, ho tōn holōn kyrios, ho tēn osmēn tēs gnōseōs tou euangeliou en pasi tois ethnesin euosmon paraschomenos; sy kai nyn touto to myron dos energes genesthai epi tǭ baptizomenǭ, hōste bebaian kai pagion en autǭ tēn euōdian meinai tou Christou sou, kai synapothanonta auton synanastēnai kai syzēsai autǭ.
“O Lord God, unbegotten and without master, Lord of all, who made the fragrance of the knowledge of the gospel sweet-smelling among all the nations: grant now too that this chrism may be effective upon the one baptized, so that the sweet savor of your Christ may remain firm and fixed in him, and that, having died with him, he may rise and live with him.”
7.44.3Funk 1:450
ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἀκόλουθα λεγέτω ἑκάστου γὰρ ἡ δύναμις τῆς χειροθεσίας ἐστὶν αὕτη. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ εἰς ἕκαστον τούτων ἐπίκλησις γένηται παρὰ τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς ἱερέως τοιαύτη τις, εἰς ὕδωρ μόνον καταβαίνει ὃ βαπτιζόμενος ὡς οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ ἀποτίθεται μόνον τὸν ῥύπον τοῦ σώματος, οὐ τὸν ῥύπον τῆς ψυχῆς.
tauta kai ta toutois akoloutha legetō hekastou gar hē dynamis tēs cheirothesias estin hautē. ean gar mē eis hekaston toutōn epiklēsis genētai para tou eusebous hiereōs toiautē tis, eis hydōr monon katabainei ho baptizomenos hōs hoi Ioudaioi, kai apotithetai monon ton rhypon tou sōmatos, ou ton rhypon tēs psychēs.
Let him say these things and what follows from them; for this is the power of the laying on of hands for each. For if such an invocation is not made over each of these by the pious priest, the one baptized merely goes down into the water like the Jews, and puts away only the filth of the body, not the filth of the soul.
Apostolic 7, chapter 45
7.45.1Funk 1:450
Μετὰ τοῦτο ἑστὼς προσευχέσθω τὴν εὐχήν, ἣν ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς ὃ κύριος. ἀναγκαίως δὲ τὸν ἀναστάντα δεῖ ἑστάναι καὶ προσεύχεσθαι διὰ τὸ τὸν ἐγειρόμενον ὄρθιον εἶναι· καὶ αὐτὸς οὖν συναποθανὼν τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ συνεγερθεὶς ἕστηκεν.
Meta touto hestōs proseuchesthō tēn euchēn, hēn edidaxen hēmas ho kyrios. anankaiōs de ton anastanta dei hestanai kai proseuchesthai dia to ton egeiromenon orthion einai; kai autos oun synapothanōn tǭ Christǭ kai synegertheis hestēken.
After this let him stand and pray the prayer which the Lord taught us. And he who has risen must necessarily stand and pray, because he who is raised stands upright; so he too, having died with Christ and been raised with him, stands.
7.45.2Funk 1:450–452
προσευχέσθω δὲ κατὰ ἀνατολάς· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο γέγραπται ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Παραλειπομένων, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ συντελεσθῆναι τὸν ναὸν τοῦ κυρίου ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως Σολομῶνος ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ἐγκαινισμῷ οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ οἱ λευῖται καὶ οἱ ψαλτῳδοὶ μετὰ κυμβάλων καὶ ψαλτηρίων εἱστήκεισαν κατὰ ἀνατολάς, αἰνοῦντες καὶ ἐξομολογούμενοι καὶ λέγοντες· Αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον, ὅτι ἀγαθός, ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ.
proseuchesthō de kata anatolas; kai gar kai touto gegraptai en tę̄ deuterą tōn Paraleipomenōn, hoti meta to syntelesthēnai ton naon tou kyriou hypo tou basileōs Solomōnos en autǭ tǭ enkainismǭ hoi hiereis kai hoi leuitai kai hoi psaltǭdoi meta kymbalōn kai psaltēriōn heistēkeisan kata anatolas, ainountes kai exomologoumenoi kai legontes; Aineite ton kyrion, hoti agathos, hoti eis ton aiōna to eleos autou.
And let him pray toward the east; for this too is written in the second book of Chronicles, that after the temple of the Lord was completed by King Solomon, at its very dedication “the priests and the Levites and the singers with cymbals and harps stood toward the east, praising and confessing and saying: Praise the Lord, for he is good, for his mercy is forever.”
7.45.3Funk 1:452
προσευχέσθω δὲ ταῦτα μετὰ τὴν προτέραν εὐχὴν λέγων᾽ Ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὃ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ σου, δός μοι σῶμα ἄσπιλον, καρδίαν καθαράν, νοῦν ἐγρήγορον, γνῶσιν ἀπλανῆ, πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐπιφοίτησιν πρὸς κτῆσιν καὶ πληροφορίαν τῆς ἀληθείας διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, διʼ οὗ σοι δόξα ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
proseuchesthō de tauta meta tēn proteran euchēn legōn᾽ Ho theos ho pantokratōr, ho patēr tou Christou sou tou monogenous huiou sou, dos moi sōma aspilon, kardian katharan, noun egrēgoron, gnōsin aplanē, pneumatos hagiou epiphoitēsin pros ktēsin kai plērophorian tēs alētheias dia tou Christou sou, diʼ hou soi doxa en hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
And after the former prayer let him pray these words, saying: “O God almighty, the Father of your Christ, your only-begotten Son, give me a spotless body, a pure heart, a watchful mind, unerring knowledge, the visitation of the Holy Spirit for the possession and full assurance of the truth, through your Christ, through whom be glory to you in the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
7.45.4Funk 1:452
ταῦτα καὶ περὶ τῶν κατηχουμένων δίκαιον ἡγησάμεθα διατάξασθαι.
tauta kai peri tōn katēchoumenōn dikaion hēgēsametha diataxasthai.
These things too we have thought it right to ordain concerning the catechumens.
Apostolic 7, chapter 46
7.46.1Funk 1:452
Περὶ δὲ τῶν ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν χειροτονηθέντων ἐπισκόπων ἐν τῇ ζωῇ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ γνωρίζομεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἰσὶν οὗτοι.
Peri de tōn hyph᾽ hēmōn cheirotonēthentōn episkopōn en tę̄ zōę̄ tę̄ hēmeterą gnōrizomen hymin, hoti eisin houtoi.
Concerning the bishops ordained by us in our lifetime, we make known to you that they are these.
7.46.2Funk 1:452
Ἱεροσολύμων μὲν Ἰάκωβος ὃ τοῦ κυρίου ἀδελφός, οὗ τελευτήσαντος δεύτερος Συμεὼν ὃ τοῦ Κλωπᾶ, μεθ᾽ ὃν τρίτος Ἰούδας Ἰακώβου·
Hierosolymōn men Iakōbos ho tou kyriou adelphos, hou teleutēsantos deuteros Symeōn ho tou Klōpa, meth᾽ hon tritos Ioudas Iakōbou;
Of Jerusalem, James the brother of the Lord; and when he died, the second was Simeon the son of Clopas; after whom the third was Judas the son of James;
7.46.3Funk 1:452
Καισαρείας δὲ τῆς Παλαιστίνης πρότερον μὲν Ζακχαῖος ὁ ποτε τελώνης, μεθ᾽ ὃν Κορνήλιος καὶ τρίτος Θεόφιλος·
Kaisareias de tēs Palaistinēs proteron men Zakchaios ho pote telōnēs, meth᾽ hon Kornēlios kai tritos Theophilos;
of Caesarea of Palestine, first Zacchaeus, once a tax collector; after him Cornelius, and third Theophilus;
7.46.4Funk 1:452
Ἀντιοχείας δὲ Εὐόδιος μὲν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ Πέτρου, Ἰγνάτιος δὲ ὑπὸ Παύλου·
Antiocheias de Euodios men hyp᾽ emou Petrou, Ignatios de hypo Paulou;
of Antioch, Euodius, ordained by me, Peter, and Ignatius by Paul;
7.46.5Funk 1:452
τῆς δὲ Ἀλεξανδρέων Ἀννιανὸς πρῶτος ὑπὸ Μάρκου τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ κεχειροτόνηται, δεύτερος δὲ Ἀβίλιος ὑπὸ Λουκᾶ καὶ αὐτοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ·
tēs de Alexandreōn Annianos prōtos hypo Markou tou euangelistou kecheirotonētai, deuteros de Abilios hypo Louka kai autou euangelistou;
of the church of the Alexandrians, Annianus was first ordained by Mark the evangelist, and the second, Avilius, by Luke, also an evangelist;
7.46.6Funk 1:452
τῆς δὲ Ῥωμαίων ἐκκλησίας Λῖνος μὲν ὁ Κλαυδίας πρῶτος ὑπὸ Παύλου, Κλήμης δὲ μετὰ τὸν Λίνου θάνατον ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ Πέτρου δεύτερος κεχειροτόνηται᾽
tēs de Rhōmaiōn ekklēsias Linos men ho Klaudias prōtos hypo Paulou, Klēmēs de meta ton Linou thanaton hyp᾽ emou Petrou deuteros kecheirotonētai᾽
of the church of the Romans, Linus the son of Claudia was first ordained by Paul, and Clement, after the death of Linus, was ordained second, by me, Peter;
7.46.7Funk 1:452–454
τῆς δὲ Ἐφέσου Τιμόθεος μὲν ὑπὸ Παύλου, Ἰωάννης δὲ ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ Ἰωάννου·
tēs de Ephesou Timotheos men hypo Paulou, Iōannēs de hyp᾽ emou Iōannou;
of Ephesus, Timothy, ordained by Paul, and John, by me, John;
7.46.8Funk 1:454
Σμύρνης δὲ Ἀρίστων πρῶτος, μεθʼ ὃν Στραταίας ὃ Λωΐδος καὶ τρίτος Ἀρίστων·
Smyrnēs de Aristōn prōtos, methʼ hon Strataias ho Lōïdos kai tritos Aristōn;
of Smyrna, Ariston first, after him Strataeas the son of Lois, and third Ariston;
7.46.9Funk 1:454
Περγάμου δὲ Γάϊος καὶ Φιλαδελφείας Δημήτριος ὑπ ἐμοῦ·
Pergamou de Gaïos kai Philadelpheias Dēmētrios hyp emou;
of Pergamum, Gaius; and of Philadelphia, Demetrius, by me;
7.46.10Funk 1:454
ὑπὸ δὲ Παύλου Λούκιος Κεγχρεῶν καὶ τῆς Κρήτης ὁ Τίτος· Διονύσιος δὲ ἐν Ἀθήναις, τῆς δὲ ἐν Φοινίκῃ Τριπόλεως Μαρθόνης᾽·
hypo de Paulou Loukios Kenchreōn kai tēs Krētēs ho Titos; Dionysios de en Athēnais, tēs de en Phoinikę̄ Tripoleōs Marthonēs᾽;
and by Paul, Lucius of Cenchreae, and Titus of Crete; [11] Dionysius in Athens; and of Tripolis in Phoenicia, Marathones;
7.46.12Funk 1:454
τῆς δὲ ἐν Φρυγίᾳ Λαοδικείας Ἄρχιππος, Κολασσαέων δὲ Φιλήμων·
tēs de en Phrygią Laodikeias Archippos, Kolassaeōn de Philēmōn;
of Laodicea in Phrygia, Archippus; and of the Colossians, Philemon;
7.46.13Funk 1:454
Βεροίας δὲ τῆς κατὰ Μακεδονίαν Ὀνήσιμος ὃ Φιλήμονος, Κρήσκης δὲ τῶν κατὰ Γαλατίαν ἐκκλησιῶν.
Beroias de tēs kata Makedonian Onēsimos ho Philēmonos, Krēskēs de tōn kata Galatian ekklēsiōn.
of Beroea in Macedonia, Onesimus, Philemon's servant; and Crescens of the churches in Galatia;
7.46.14Funk 1:454
Ἀκύλας δὲ καὶ Νικήτης τῶν κατὰ Ἀσίαν παροικιῶν, Κρίσπος δὲ τῆς κατὰ Αἴγιναν ἐκκλησίας. οὗτοι οἱ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐμπιστευθέντες τὰς ἐν κυρίῳ παροικίας, ὧν τῆς διδασκαλίας μνημονεύοντες πάντοτε παραφυλάσσεσθε τοὺς ἡμετέρους λόγους· καὶ εἴη ὃ κύριος μεθʼ ὑμῶν νῦν τε καὶ εἰς ἀτελευτήτους χρόνους, ὡς αὐτὸς εἴρηκεν ἡμῖν μέλλων ἀναλαμβάνεσθαι πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θεὸν καὶ πατέρα, Ἰδοὺ γάρ, φησίν, , ἐγὼ μεθʼ ὑμῶν εἶμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν.
Akylas de kai Nikētēs tōn kata Asian paroikiōn, Krispos de tēs kata Aiginan ekklēsias. houtoi hoi hyph᾽ hēmōn empisteuthentes tas en kyriǭ paroikias, hōn tēs didaskalias mnēmoneuontes pantote paraphylassesthe tous hēmeterous logous; kai eiē ho kyrios methʼ hymōn nyn te kai eis ateleutētous chronous, hōs autos eirēken hēmin mellōn analambanesthai pros ton heautou theon kai patera, Idou gar, phēsin, , egō methʼ hymōn eimi pasas tas hēmeras heōs tēs synteleias tou aiōnos amēn.
Aquila and Nicetes of the communities in Asia; and Crispus of the church in Aegina. [15] These are those entrusted by us with the communities in the Lord; remembering their teaching, always keep our words; and may the Lord be with you now and for endless times, as he himself said to us when he was about to be taken up to his own God and Father: “For behold,” he says, “I am with you all the days until the consummation of the age.” Amen.
Apostolic 7, chapter 47
7.47.1Funk 1:454
Δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία.
Doxa en hypsistois theǭ kai epi gēs eirēnē, en anthrōpois eudokia.
“Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men.”
7.47.2Funk 1:454–456
αἰνοῦμέν σε, ὑμνοῦμέν σε, εὐλογοῦμέν σε, δοξολογοῦμέν σε, προσκυνοῦμέν σε διὰ τοῦ μεγάλου ἀρχιερέως, σὲ τὸν ὄντα θεὸν ἀγέννητον ἕνα, ἀπρόσιτον μόνον, διὰ τὴν μεγάλην σου δόξαν, κύριε βασιλεῦ ἐπουράνιε, θεὲ πάτερ παντοκράτορ.
ainoumen se, hymnoumen se, eulogoumen se, doxologoumen se, proskynoumen se dia tou megalou archiereōs, se ton onta theon agennēton hena, aprositon monon, dia tēn megalēn sou doxan, kyrie basileu epouranie, thee pater pantokrator.
We praise you, we hymn you, we bless you, we glorify you, we worship you through the great high priest, you who are the one unbegotten God, alone inaccessible, for your great glory, O Lord, heavenly King, God the Father almighty.
7.47.3Funk 1:456
κύριε ὃ θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἀμώμου ἀμνοῦ, ὃς αἴρει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, πρόσδεξαι τὴν δέησιν ἡμῶν, ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουβίμ: ὅτι σὺ μόνος ἅγιος, σὺ μόνος κύριος Ἰησοῦς, Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πάσης γενητῆς φύσεως, τοῦ βασιλέως ἡμῶν, δι᾽ οὗ σοι δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας.
kyrie ho theos ho patēr tou Christou tou amōmou amnou, hos airei tēn hamartian tou kosmou, prosdexai tēn deēsin hēmōn, ho kathēmenos epi tōn Cheroubim: hoti sy monos hagios, sy monos kyrios Iēsous, Christos tou theou pasēs genētēs physeōs, tou basileōs hēmōn, di᾽ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas.
O Lord God, the Father of Christ, the spotless Lamb “who takes away the sin of the world,” receive our prayer, you “who are seated upon the Cherubim”; for you alone are holy, you alone are the Lord, Jesus, the Christ of the God of all originate nature, our King, through whom be glory, honor and reverence to you.
Apostolic 7, chapter 48
7.48.1Funk 1:456
Αἰνεῖτε, παῖδες, κύριον, αἰνεῖτε τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου.
Aineite, paides, kyrion, aineite to onoma kyriou.
“Praise the Lord, you servants, praise the name of the Lord.”
7.48.2Funk 1:456
αἰνοῦμέν σε, ὑμνοῦμέν σε, εὐλογοῦμέν σε διὰ τὴν μεγάλην σου δόξαν, κύριε βασιλεῦ ὃ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἀμώμου , ἀμνοῦ, ὃς αἴρει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου·
ainoumen se, hymnoumen se, eulogoumen se dia tēn megalēn sou doxan, kyrie basileu ho patēr tou Christou tou amōmou , amnou, hos airei tēn hamartian tou kosmou;
We praise you, we hymn you, we bless you for your great glory, O Lord, King, the Father of Christ, the spotless Lamb “who takes away the sin of the world.”
7.48.3Funk 1:456–458
σοὶ πρέπει αἶνος, σοὶ πρέπει ὕμνος, σοὶ δόξα πρέπει τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν.
soi prepei ainos, soi prepei hymnos, soi doxa prepei tǭ theǭ kai patri dia tou huiou en pneumati hagiǭ eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn; amēn.
To you belongs praise, “to you belongs a hymn,” to you belongs glory, to the God and Father through the Son in the Holy Spirit, forever and ever. Amen.
7.48.4Funk 1:458
Νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου, ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν, φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν καὶ δόξαν λαοῦ σου Ἰσραήλ.
Nyn apolyeis ton doulon sou, despota, kata to rhēma sou en eirēnę̄, hoti eidon hoi ophthalmoi mou to sōtērion sou, ho hētoimasas kata prosōpon pantōn tōn laōn, phōs eis apokalypsin ethnōn kai doxan laou sou Israēl.
“Now you let your servant depart, Master, according to your word, in peace; for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all the peoples, a light for revelation to the Gentiles and the glory of your people Israel.”
Apostolic 7, chapter 49
7.49.1Funk 1:458
Εὐλογητὸς εἶ, κύριε ὁ τρέφων μὲ ἐκ νεότητός μου, ὃ διδοὺς τροφὴν πάσῃ σαρκί πλήρωσον χαρᾶς καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, ἵνα πάντοτε πᾶσαν αὐτάρκειαν ἔχοντες περισσεύωμεν εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, διʼ οὗ σοι δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
Eulogētos ei, kyrie ho trephōn me ek neotētos mou, ho didous trophēn pasę̄ sarki plērōson charas kai euphrosynēs tas kardias hēmōn, hina pantote pasan autarkeian echontes perisseuōmen eis pan ergon agathon en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ kyriǭ hēmōn, diʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai kratos eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
“Blessed are you, O Lord, who have nourished me from my youth, who give food to all flesh; fill our hearts with joy and gladness, so that, always having all sufficiency, we may abound in every good work” in Christ Jesus our Lord, through whom be glory, honor and might to you forever. Amen.
Apostolic 8, chapter 1
8.1.1Funk 1:460
Τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ μέγα τῆς εὐσεβείας ἡμῖν παραδιδόντος μυστήριον καὶ προσκαλουμένου Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ ἑνὸς καὶ μόνου ἀληθινοῦ θεοῦ, καθὼς αὐτός που φησὶν εὐχαριστῶν ἐπὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πιστευσάντων. Ἐφανέρωσά σου τὸ ὄνομα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, τὸ ἔργον, ὃ ἔδωκάς μοι, ἐτελείωσα καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν λέγοντος τῷ πατρί Πάτερ ἅγιε, εἰ καὶ ὃ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγώ σε ἔγνων καὶ οὗτοί σε ἔγνωσαν, εἰκότως, ὡς ἂν τετελειωμένων ἡμῶν, φησὶ πᾶσιν ἅμα περὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος διδομένων χαρισμάτων· Σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει· ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν, γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν καιναῖς, ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν· κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν, οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψει· ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν, καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν·
Tou theou kai sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou to mega tēs eusebeias hēmin paradidontos mystērion kai proskaloumenou Ioudaious te kai Hellēnas eis epignōsin tou henos kai monou alēthinou theou, kathōs autos pou phēsin eucharistōn epi tę̄ sōtērią tōn pisteusantōn. Ephanerōsa sou to onoma tois anthrōpois, to ergon, ho edōkas moi, eteleiōsa kai peri hēmōn legontos tǭ patri Pater hagie, ei kai ho kosmos se ouk egnō, all᾽ egō se egnōn kai houtoi se egnōsan, eikotōs, hōs an teteleiōmenōn hēmōn, phēsi pasin hama peri tōn ex autou dia tou pneumatos didomenōn charismatōn; Sēmeia de tois pisteusasin tauta parakolouthēsei; en tǭ onomati mou daimonia ekbalousin, glōssais lalēsousin kainais, opheis arousin; kan thanasimon ti piōsin, ou mē autous blapsei; epi arrōstous cheiras epithēsousin, kai kalōs hexousin;
Since our God and Savior Jesus Christ handed down to us the great mystery of piety and called both Jews and Greeks to the knowledge of the one and only true God, as he himself says somewhere, giving thanks for the salvation of those who believed, “I have made your name known to men; I have finished the work which you gave me,” and says to the Father concerning us, “Holy Father, although the world has not known you, yet I have known you, and these have known you,” he rightly says to us all together, as to men made perfect, concerning the gifts given by him through the Spirit: “And these signs will follow those who believe: in my name they will cast out demons, they will speak with new tongues, they will take up serpents; and if they drink anything deadly, it will not harm them; they will lay their hands on the sick, and they will recover.”
8.1.2Funk 1:460
τούτων τῶν χαρισμάτων πρότερον μὲν ἡμῖν δοθέντων τοῖς ἀποστόλοις μέλλουσιν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλειν πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει, ἔπειτα τοῖς δι᾽ ἡμῶν πιστεύσασιν ἀναγκαίως χορηγουμένων, οὐχ εἰς τὴν τῶν ἐνεργούντων ὠφέλειαν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀπίστων συγκατάθεσιν, ἵνα οὓς οὐκ ἔπεισεν ὁ λόγος, τούτους ἡ τῶν σημείων δυσωπήσῃ δύναμις.
toutōn tōn charismatōn proteron men hēmin dothentōn tois apostolois mellousin to euangelion katangellein pasę̄ tę̄ ktisei, epeita tois di᾽ hēmōn pisteusasin anankaiōs chorēgoumenōn, ouch eis tēn tōn energountōn ōpheleian, all᾽ eis tēn tōn apistōn synkatathesin, hina hous ouk epeisen ho logos, toutous hē tōn sēmeiōn dysōpēsę̄ dynamis.
These gifts were first given to us the apostles, who were about “to proclaim the gospel to all creation,” and then of necessity supplied to those who believed through us, not for the benefit of those who work them, but for the persuasion of the unbelievers, so that those whom the word did not persuade the power of the signs might put to shame.
8.1.3Funk 1:460–462
τὰ γὰρ σημεῖα οὐ τοῖς πιστοῖς ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις Ἰουδαίων τε καὶ Ἑλλήνων· οὔτε γὰρ τὸ δαίμονας ἐκβάλλειν ἡμέτερον κέρδος, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐνεργείᾳ Χριστοῦ καθαιρομένων, καθὼς αὐτός που παιδεύων ἡμᾶς ὃ κύριος δείκνυσι λέγων. Μὴ χαίρετε, ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑπακούουσιν, ἀλλὰ χαίρετε, ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν γέγραπται ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ἐπειδὴ τὸ μὲν αὐτοῦ δυνάμει γίνεται, τὸ δὲ ἡμετέρᾳ εὐνοίᾳ καὶ σπουδῇ, δῆλον ὅτι βοηθουμένοις ὑπ αὐτοῦ.
ta gar sēmeia ou tois pistois hēmin, alla tois apistois Ioudaiōn te kai Hellēnōn; oute gar to daimonas ekballein hēmeteron kerdos, alla tōn energeią Christou kathairomenōn, kathōs autos pou paideuōn hēmas ho kyrios deiknysi legōn. Mē chairete, hoti ta pneumata hymin hypakouousin, alla chairete, hoti ta onomata hymōn gegraptai en tǭ ouranǭ, epeidē to men autou dynamei ginetai, to de hēmeterą eunoią kai spoudę̄, dēlon hoti boēthoumenois hyp autou.
For “signs are” not “for” us “the believers, but for the unbelievers,” both Jews and Greeks; for neither is casting out demons our gain, but that of those cleansed by the working of Christ, as the Lord himself shows somewhere when he teaches us, saying, “Do not rejoice that the spirits obey you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven”; since the one happens by his power, the other by our good will and zeal, clearly helped by him.
8.1.4Funk 1:462
οὐκ ἐπάναγκες οὖν πάντα πιστὸν δαίμονας ἐκβάλλειν ἢ νεκροὺς ἀνιστᾶν ἢ γλώσσαις λαλεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀξιωθέντα χαρίσματος ἐπί τινι αἰτίᾳ χρησίμῃ εἰς σωτηρίαν τῶν ἀπίστων, δυσωπουμένων πολλάκις οὐ τὴν τῶν λόγων ἀπόδειξιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν τῶν σημείων ἐνέργειαν, ἀξίων ὄντων σωτηρίας.
ouk epanankes oun panta piston daimonas ekballein ē nekrous anistan ē glōssais lalein, alla ton axiōthenta charismatos epi tini aitią chrēsimę̄ eis sōtērian tōn apistōn, dysōpoumenōn pollakis ou tēn tōn logōn apodeixin, alla tēn tōn sēmeiōn energeian, axiōn ontōn sōtērias.
It is not necessary, then, that every believer cast out demons or raise the dead or speak with tongues, but only one who has been counted worthy of a gift for some cause useful for the salvation of unbelievers, who are often put to shame not by the demonstration of words but by the working of signs, when they are worthy of salvation.
8.1.5Funk 1:462
οὐδὲ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἀσεβεῖς ὑπὸ τῶν θαυμάτων ἐντρέπονται᾽ καὶ τούτου μάρτυς αὐτὸς ὁ θεός, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ ἐν τῷ Νόμῳ, ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις λαλήσω τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέροις, καὶ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσωσιν.
oude gar pantes hoi asebeis hypo tōn thaumatōn entrepontai᾽ kai toutou martys autos ho theos, hōs hotan legę̄ en tǭ Nomǭ, hoti en heteroglōssois lalēsō tǭ laǭ toutǭ kai en cheilesin heterois, kai ou mē pisteusōsin.
For not all the ungodly are put to shame by wonders; and God himself is witness of this, as when he says in the Law, “With other tongues I will speak to this people, and with other lips, and they will not believe.”
8.1.6Funk 1:462
οὔτε γὰρ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ἐπίστευσαν τῷ θεῷ, Μωῦσέως τοσαῦτα σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πεποιηκότος, οὔτε τὸ πλῆθος τῶν Ἰουδαίων τῷ ὡς Μωσεῖ Χριστῷ πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐν αὐτοῖς θεραπεύσαντι καὶ οὔτε ἐκείνους ἐδυσώπησεν ῥάβδος ψυχουμένη εἰς ὄφιν καὶ χεὶρ λευκαινομένη καὶ Νεῖλος αἱματούμενος, οὔτε τούτους τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέποντες καὶ χωλοὶ περιπατοῦντες καὶ νεκροὶ ἀνιστάμενοι· καὶ τῷ μὲν ἀνθίσταντο Ἰαννὴς καὶ Ἰαμβρής, τῷ δὲ Ἄννας καὶ Καϊάφας.
oute gar hoi Aigyptioi episteusan tǭ theǭ, Mōyseōs tosauta sēmeia kai terata pepoiēkotos, oute to plēthos tōn Ioudaiōn tǭ hōs Mōsei Christǭ pasan noson kai pasan malakian en autois therapeusanti kai oute ekeinous edysōpēsen rhabdos psychoumenē eis ophin kai cheir leukainomenē kai Neilos haimatoumenos, oute toutous typhloi anablepontes kai chōloi peripatountes kai nekroi anistamenoi; kai tǭ men anthistanto Iannēs kai Iambrēs, tǭ de Annas kai Kaïaphas.
For neither did the Egyptians believe God, though Moses had done so many signs and wonders, nor did the multitude of the Jews believe Christ, who like Moses “healed every disease and every sickness among them”; and neither did the rod turned into a living serpent and the hand made white and the Nile turned to blood shame the former, nor did “the blind receiving sight and the lame walking and the dead rising” shame the latter; and Jannes and Jambres opposed the one, Annas and Caiaphas the other.
8.1.7Funk 1:462
οὕτως οὐ πάντας δυσωπεῖ τὰ σημεῖα, ἀλλὰ μόνους τοὺς εὐγνώμονας, ὧν καὶ χάριν εὐδοκεῖ ὃ θεὸς ἐπιτελεῖσθαι δυνάμεις ὡς σοφὸς οἰκονόμος, οὐ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἰσχύϊ, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ βουλήσει.
houtōs ou pantas dysōpei ta sēmeia, alla monous tous eugnōmonas, hōn kai charin eudokei ho theos epiteleisthai dynameis hōs sophos oikonomos, ou tę̄ tōn anthrōpōn ischyï, alla tę̄ heautou boulēsei.
So signs do not shame everyone, but only the well-disposed, for whose sake God is pleased to have mighty works done, as a wise steward, not by the strength of men but by his own will.
8.1.8Funk 1:462
ταῦτα δέ φαμεν ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ ἐπαίρεσθαι τοὺς λαβόντας χαρίσματα τοιάδε κατὰ τῶν μὴ λαβόντων.
tauta de phamen epi tǭ mē epairesthai tous labontas charismata toiade kata tōn mē labontōn.
And we say these things so that those who have received such gifts may not exalt themselves over those who have not.
8.1.9Funk 1:462–464
χαρίσματα δὲ λέγομεν τὰ διὰ τῶν σημείων, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος πιστεύσας διὰ Χριστοῦ εἰς τὸν θεόν, ὃς οὐκ εἴληφεν χάρισμα πνευματικόν.
charismata de legomen ta dia tōn sēmeiōn, epei ouk estin anthrōpos pisteusas dia Christou eis ton theon, hos ouk eilēphen charisma pneumatikon.
And by gifts we mean those shown through signs, since there is no man who has believed in God through Christ who has not received “a spiritual gift.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 2
8.2.1Funk 1:464–466
αὐτό τε γὰρ τὸ ἀπαλλαγῆναι πολυθέου ἀσεβείας καὶ πιστεῦσαι τῷ πατρὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ χάρισμά ἐστι θεοῦ, τό τε ἀπορρίψαι τὸ ἰουδαϊκὸν κάλυμμα καὶ πιστεῦσαι, ὅτι εὐδοκίᾳ θεοῦ ὁ πρὸ αἰώνων μονογενὴς ἐν ὑστέρῳ καιρῷ ἐκ παρθένου γεγέννηται δίχα ὁμιλίας ἀνδρός, καὶ ὅτι ἐπολιτεύσατο ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἄνευ ἁμαρτίας πληρώσας πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην τὴν τοῦ νόμου, καὶ ὅτι συγχωρήσει θεοῦ σταυρὸν ὑπέμεινεν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας ὃ θεὸς λόγος, καὶ ὅτι ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ ἀνέστη διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας παραμείνας τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ πληρώσας πᾶσαν διάταξιν, ἀνελήφθη ἐπ᾽ ὄψεσιν αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν ἀποστείλαντα αὐτὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα. ὁ ταῦτα πιστεύσας, οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ ἀλόγως, ἀλλὰ κρίσει καὶ πληροφορίᾳ, χάρισμα εἴληφεν ἐκ θεοῦ, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὃ πάσης αἱρέσεως ἀπαλλαγείς. μὴ οὖν τις τῶν ποιούντων σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα κρινέτω τινὰ τῶν πιστῶν μὴ ἀξιωθέντα ἐνεργεῖν· διάφορὰ γάρ ἐστιν τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ χαρίσματα παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ διδόμενα, καὶ σὺ μὲν εἴληφας τοῦτο, ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἄλλο τι, ἢ γὰρ λόγον σοφίας ἢ γνώσεως ἢ διακρίσεως πνευμάτων ἢ πρόγνωσιν τῶν μελλόντων ἢ λόγον διδακτικὸν ἢ ἀνεξικακίαν ἢ ἐγκράτειαν ἔννομον. καὶ γὰρ Μωῦσῆς, ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἐπιτελῶν τὰ σημεῖα οὐ κατεπήρθη τῶν ὁμοφύλων, καὶ θεὸς· κληθεὶς οὐκ ἠλαζονεύσατο κατὰ τοῦ ἰδίου προφήτου Ἀαρών. ἀλλ᾽ οὔτε ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦς, ἡγησάμενος μετ᾽ αὐτὸν τοῦ λαοῦ κἂν τῷ πρὸς Ἰεβουσαίους πολέμῳ στήσας τὸν ἥλιον κατὰ Γαβαὼν καὶ τὴν σελήνην κατὰ φάραγγα Αἰλὼν διὰ τὸ μὴ αὐταρκεῖν πρὸς τὴν νίκην τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐπήρθη κατὰ τοῦ Φινεὲς ἢ τοῦ Χαλέβʼ οὔτε Σαμουὴλ τοσαῦτα παράδοξα ποιήσας παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγήσατο τὸν θεοφιλῆ Δαυίδ, καίτοι ἀμφότεροι προφῆται καὶ ὃ μὲν ἀρχιερεύς, ὃ δὲ βασιλεύς. καὶ ἑπτὰ χιλιάδων ὑπαρχουσῶν ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἁγίων τῶν μὴ καμψάντων γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ μόνος Ἠλίας ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ὃ τούτου μαθητὴς Ἐλισσαῖος θαυματοποιοὶ γεγένηνται, ἀλλ οὔτε Ἠλίας τὸν οἰκονόμον Ἀβδιοὺ ἐξεμυκτήρισεν φοβούμενον μὲν τὸν θεόν, οὐ ποιοῦντα δὲ σημεῖα, οὔτε Ἐλισσαῖος τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὴν φρίττοντα τοὺς πολεμίους ὑπερεῖδεν. ἀλλὰ γὰρ οὔτε Δανιὴλ ὃ σοφὸς ῥυσθεὶς δεύτερον ἐκ στόματος λεόντων, οὔτε οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες ἐκ καμίνου πυρὸς ἐξουδένωσαν τοὺς λοιποὺς τῶν ὁμοφύλων ἠπίσταντο γάρ, ὅτι οὐ τῇ οἰκείᾳ δυνάμει περιεγένοντο τῶν δεινῶν, ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ ἰσχύϊ, καὶ σημεῖα ἐπετέλουν καὶ τῶν δυσχερῶν ἀπηλλάττοντο. οὐκοῦν μηδεὶς ὑμῶν ἐπαιρέσθω κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, κἂν προφήτης ᾖ κἂν θαυματοποιός᾽· εἰ γὰρ δοθῇ μηκέτι εἶναί που ἄπιστον, περιττὴ λοιπὸν ἔσται πᾶσα σημείων ἐνέργεια. τὸ μὲν γὰρ εἶναι εὐσεβῆ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ τινος εὐνοίας, τὸ δὲ θαυματοποιεῖν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος δυνάμεως᾽ ὧν τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς ὁρᾷ, τὸ δὲ δεύτερον θεὸν τὸν ἐνεργοῦντα δι᾽ ἃς προείπομεν αἰτίας. οὐκοῦν μήτε βασιλεὺς ἐξουθενείτω τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν στρατηγούς, μήτε ἄρχοντες τοὺς ὑπηκόους μὴ ὄντων γὰρ τῶν ἀρχομένων περιττοὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες, καὶ μὴ ὄντων στρατηγῶν οὐ στήσεται βασιλεία. ἀλλὰ μηδὲ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπαιρέσθω κατὰ τῶν διακόνων ἢ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, μήτε μὴν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ: ἐξ ἀλλήλων γάρ ἐστιν ἡ σύστασις τοῦ συναθροίσματος. ὅ τε γὰρ ἐπίσκοπος καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροί τινών εἰσιν ἱερεῖς, καὶ οἱ λαϊκοί τινών εἰσιν λαϊκοί᾽ καὶ τὸ μὲν εἶναι χριστιανὸν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν, τὸ δὲ ἀπόστολον ἢ ἐπίσκοπον ἢ ἄλλο τι οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν, ἀλλ ἐπὶ τῷ διδόντι θεῷ τὰ χαρίσματα. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον εἰρήσθω διὰ τοὺς ἀξιωθέντας χαρισμάτων ἢ ἀξιωμάτων. Ἐκεῖνο δὲ προστίθεμεν τῷ λόγῳ, ὅτι οὔτε πᾶς ὃ προφητεύων ὅσιος οὔτε πᾶς ὁ δαίμονας ἐλαύνων ἅγιος.
auto te gar to apallagēnai polytheou asebeias kai pisteusai tǭ patri dia Christou charisma esti theou, to te aporripsai to ioudaïkon kalymma kai pisteusai, hoti eudokią theou ho pro aiōnōn monogenēs en hysterǭ kairǭ ek parthenou gegennētai dicha homilias andros, kai hoti epoliteusato hōs anthrōpos aneu hamartias plērōsas pasan dikaiosynēn tēn tou nomou, kai hoti synchōrēsei theou stauron hypemeinen aischynēs kataphronēsas ho theos logos, kai hoti apethanen kai etaphē kai anestē dia triōn hēmerōn kai meta tēn anastasin, tessarakonta hēmeras parameinas tois apostolois kai plērōsas pasan diataxin, anelēphthē ep᾽ opsesin autōn pros ton aposteilanta auton theon kai patera. ho tauta pisteusas, ouch haplōs oude alogōs, alla krisei kai plērophorią, charisma eilēphen ek theou, hōsautōs de kai ho pasēs haireseōs apallageis. mē oun tis tōn poiountōn sēmeia kai terata krinetō tina tōn pistōn mē axiōthenta energein; diaphora gar estin ta tou theou charismata par᾽ autou dia Christou didomena, kai sy men eilēphas touto, ekeinos de allo ti, ē gar logon sophias ē gnōseōs ē diakriseōs pneumatōn ē prognōsin tōn mellontōn ē logon didaktikon ē anexikakian ē enkrateian ennomon. kai gar Mōysēs, ho tou theou anthrōpos, en Aigyptǭ epitelōn ta sēmeia ou katepērthē tōn homophylōn, kai theos; klētheis ouk ēlazoneusato kata tou idiou prophētou Aarōn. all᾽ oute ho tou Nauē Iēsous, hēgēsamenos met᾽ auton tou laou kan tǭ pros Iebousaious polemǭ stēsas ton hēlion kata Gabaōn kai tēn selēnēn kata pharanga Ailōn dia to mē autarkein pros tēn nikēn tēn hēmeran, epērthē kata tou Phinees ē tou Chalebʼ oute Samouēl tosauta paradoxa poiēsas par᾽ ouden hēgēsato ton theophilē Dauid, kaitoi amphoteroi prophētai kai ho men archiereus, ho de basileus. kai hepta chiliadōn hyparchousōn en ᾿Israēl hagiōn tōn mē kampsantōn gony tę̄ Baal monos Ēlias en autois kai ho toutou mathētēs Elissaios thaumatopoioi gegenēntai, all oute Ēlias ton oikonomon Abdiou exemyktērisen phoboumenon men ton theon, ou poiounta de sēmeia, oute Elissaios ton heautou mathētēn phrittonta tous polemious hypereiden. alla gar oute Daniēl ho sophos rhystheis deuteron ek stomatos leontōn, oute hoi treis paides ek kaminou pyros exoudenōsan tous loipous tōn homophylōn ēpistanto gar, hoti ou tę̄ oikeią dynamei periegenonto tōn deinōn, alla tę̄ tou theou ischyï, kai sēmeia epeteloun kai tōn dyscherōn apēllattonto. oukoun mēdeis hymōn epairesthō kata tou adelphou, kan prophētēs ę̄ kan thaumatopoios᾽; ei gar dothę̄ mēketi einai pou apiston, perittē loipon estai pasa sēmeiōn energeia. to men gar einai eusebē ek tēs tou tinos eunoias, to de thaumatopoiein ek tēs tou energountos dynameōs᾽ hōn to men prōton hēmas autous horą, to de deuteron theon ton energounta di᾽ has proeipomen aitias. oukoun mēte basileus exoutheneitō tous hyp᾽ auton stratēgous, mēte archontes tous hypēkoous mē ontōn gar tōn archomenōn perittoi hoi archontes, kai mē ontōn stratēgōn ou stēsetai basileia. alla mēde episkopos epairesthō kata tōn diakonōn ē tōn presbyterōn, mēte mēn hoi presbyteroi kata tou laou: ex allēlōn gar estin hē systasis tou synathroismatos. ho te gar episkopos kai hoi presbyteroi tinōn eisin hiereis, kai hoi laïkoi tinōn eisin laïkoi᾽ kai to men einai christianon eph᾽ hēmin, to de apostolon ē episkopon ē allo ti ouk eph᾽ hēmin, all epi tǭ didonti theǭ ta charismata. tauta men oun epi tosouton eirēsthō dia tous axiōthentas charismatōn ē axiōmatōn. Ekeino de prostithemen tǭ logǭ, hoti oute pas ho prophēteuōn hosios oute pas ho daimonas elaunōn hagios.
[1.10] For the very being freed from polytheistic impiety and believing in the Father through Christ is a gift of God; and so is casting off the Jewish veil and believing that by the good pleasure of God the Only-begotten, who was before the ages, was born in later time of a virgin without intercourse with a man; and that he lived as a man without sin, “fulfilling all the righteousness” of the law; and that by God's permission God the Word endured the cross, despising the shame; and that he died and was buried and rose within three days, and after the resurrection, having remained with the apostles forty days and having completed every ordinance, was taken up before their eyes to God the Father who sent him. [11] He who believes these things, not simply nor without reason, but with judgment and full assurance, has received a gift from God, and so has he who has been freed from every heresy. [12] Let not anyone, then, of those who work signs and wonders judge any of the faithful who has not been counted worthy to work them; for the gifts of God given by him through Christ are various, and you have received this one, and he another: either “a word of wisdom, or of knowledge, or discernment of spirits,” or foreknowledge of things to come, or a word of teaching, or forbearance, or lawful self-control. [13] For Moses too, “the man of God,” when he performed the signs in Egypt, was not exalted over those of his own race, and when he was called “god” he did not boast over his own prophet Aaron. [14] Nor did Joshua the son of Nun, who led the people after him, exalt himself over Phinehas or Caleb, even when in the war against the Jebusites he “made the sun stand still at Gibeon and the moon at the valley of Aijalon,” because the day was not enough for the victory; nor did Samuel, who did so many marvels, think the beloved David of no account, although both were prophets, and the one was a high priest and the other a king. [15] And of the “seven thousand” holy ones in Israel “who had not bowed the knee to Baal,” Elijah alone among them and his disciple Elisha became wonder-workers; but neither did Elijah mock the steward Obadiah, who feared God but did not work signs, nor did Elisha despise his own disciple who trembled at the enemies. [16] Nor indeed did Daniel the wise, when rescued a second time from the mouth of the lions, nor the three youths from the furnace of fire, despise the rest of their own race; for they knew that it was not by their own power that they had overcome the dangers, but by the strength of God, and that they both worked signs and were freed from their troubles. [17] Let none of you, then, exalt himself over his brother, even if he is a prophet, even if he is a wonder-worker; for if it were granted that there is no longer an unbeliever anywhere, all working of signs would thenceforth be superfluous. [18] For to be pious comes from one's own good will, but to work wonders from the power of him who works them; of which the first concerns ourselves, the second God, who works them for the reasons we stated before. [19] Let not a king, then, despise the generals under him, nor rulers their subjects; for if there were none to be ruled, the rulers would be superfluous, and if there were no generals, the kingdom would not stand. [20] Nor let a bishop exalt himself over the deacons or the presbyters, nor yet the presbyters over the people; for the constitution of the assembly is from one another. [21] For the bishop and the presbyters are priests of certain people, and the laity are the laity of certain people; and to be a Christian depends on us, but to be an apostle or a bishop or anything else does not depend on us, but on God who gives the gifts. [22] Let so much, then, be said on account of those who have been counted worthy of gifts or of ranks. [2.1] And we add this to our discourse, that neither is everyone who prophesies holy, nor everyone who drives out demons a saint.
8.2.3Funk 1:466–468
καὶ Βαλαὰμ ὁ τοῦ Βεὼρ ὃ μάντις προεφήτευσεν δυσσεβὴς ὧν καὶ Καϊάφας ὁ ψευδώνυμος ἀρχιερεύς, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ὃ διάβολος προλέγει καὶ οἱ ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸν δαίμονες καὶ οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο μέτεστιν αὐτοῖς εὐσεβείας σπινθήρ, ἀγνοίᾳ γάρ εἰσιν πεπιεσμένοι δι᾿ ἑκούσιον μοχθηρίαν. δῆλον οὖν, ὅτι οἱ ἀσεβεῖς, κἂν προφητεύωσιν, οὐ καλύπτουσιν διὰ τῆς προφητείας τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀσέβειαν, οὐδὲ οἱ δαίμονας ἐλαύνοντες ἐκ τῆς τούτων ὑποχωρήσεως ὁσιωθήσονται ἀλλήλους γὰρ ἀπατῶσιν, καθάπερ οἱ τὰς παιδιὰς γέλωτος ἕνεκα ἐπιδεικνύμενοι, καὶ τοὺς προσανέχοντας αὐτοῖς ἀπολλύουσιν.
kai Balaam ho tou Beōr ho mantis proephēteusen dyssebēs hōn kai Kaïaphas ho pseudōnymos archiereus, polla de kai ho diabolos prolegei kai hoi amph᾽ auton daimones kai ou para touto metestin autois eusebeias spinthēr, agnoią gar eisin pepiesmenoi di᾿ hekousion mochthērian. dēlon oun, hoti hoi asebeis, kan prophēteuōsin, ou kalyptousin dia tēs prophēteias tēn heautōn asebeian, oude hoi daimonas elaunontes ek tēs toutōn hypochōrēseōs hosiōthēsontai allēlous gar apatōsin, kathaper hoi tas paidias gelōtos heneka epideiknymenoi, kai tous prosanechontas autois apollyousin.
Balaam too, the son of Beor, the soothsayer, prophesied though he was impious, and so did Caiaphas, the falsely named high priest; and the devil too foretells many things, and the demons around him, and not on that account do they have a spark of piety; for they are weighed down by ignorance through their willful wickedness. [3] It is clear, then, that the ungodly, even if they prophesy, do not cover their impiety by their prophecy; nor will those who drive out demons be made holy by the demons' departure; for they deceive one another, like those who put on games for the sake of laughter, and they destroy those who give heed to them.
8.2.4Funk 1:468
οὔτε δὲ βασιλεὺς δυσσεβὴς ἔτι βασιλεὺς ὑπάρχει, ἀλλὰ τύραννος, οὔτε ἐπίσκοπος ἀγνοίᾳ ἢ κακονοίᾳ πεπιεσμένος ἔτι ἐπίσκοπός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ ψευδώνυμος, οὐ παρὰ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων προβληθείς, ὡς Ἀνανίας καὶ Σαμαίας ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ Σεδεκίας καὶ Ἀχιὰβ οἱ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι ψευδοπροφῆται.
oute de basileus dyssebēs eti basileus hyparchei, alla tyrannos, oute episkopos agnoią ē kakonoią pepiesmenos eti episkopos estin, alla pseudōnymos, ou para theou, alla para anthrōpōn problētheis, hōs Ananias kai Samaias en Hierousalēm, kai Sedekias kai Achiab hoi en Babylōni pseudoprophētai.
Nor is an impious king still a king, but a tyrant; nor is a bishop weighed down by ignorance or ill will still a bishop, but falsely named, appointed not by God but by men, like Hananiah and Shemaiah in Jerusalem, and Zedekiah and Ahab, the false prophets in Babylon.
8.2.5Funk 1:468
ἀλλὰ καὶ Βαλαὰμ ὃ μάντις τιμωρίαν ἔτισε διαφθείρας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ Βεελφεγώρ, καὶ Καϊάφας ὕστερον αὐτοφονευτὴς ἑαυτοῦ γέγονεν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Σκευᾶ ἐπιχειροῦντες δαίμονας ἐλαύνειν ὑπ αὐτῶν τραυματίαι γενόμενοι ἔφυγον ἀπρεπῶς, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἀσεβήσαντες παντοίας τιμωρίας ἔτισαν.
alla kai Balaam ho mantis timōrian etise diaphtheiras ton Israēl en tǭ Beelphegōr, kai Kaïaphas hysteron autophoneutēs heautou gegonen, kai hoi huioi Skeua epicheirountes daimonas elaunein hyp autōn traumatiai genomenoi ephygon aprepōs, kai hoi basileis tou Israēl kai tou Iouda asebēsantes pantoias timōrias etisan.
But Balaam the soothsayer paid the penalty for having corrupted Israel at Baal-peor, and Caiaphas afterward became his own murderer, and the sons of Sceva, attempting to drive out demons, were wounded by them and fled in disgrace, and the kings of Israel and of Judah who acted impiously paid penalties of every kind.
8.2.6Funk 1:468
δῆλον οὖν, ὡς καὶ οἱ ψευδώνυμοι ἐπίσκοποι καὶ πρεσβύτεροι οὐκ ἐκφεύξονται τὴν παρὰ θεοῦ δίκην· ῥηθήσεται γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ νῦν· Ὑμεῖς οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ φαυλίζοντές μου τὸ ὄνομα, παραδώσω ὑμᾶς εἰς σφαγὴν ὡς Σεδεκίαν καὶ Ἀχιάβ, οὓς ἀπετηγάνισεν βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος, ὥς φησιν Ἱερεμίας ὃ προφήτης.
dēlon oun, hōs kai hoi pseudōnymoi episkopoi kai presbyteroi ouk ekpheuxontai tēn para theou dikēn; rhēthēsetai gar autois kai nyn; Hymeis hoi hiereis hoi phaulizontes mou to onoma, paradōsō hymas eis sphagēn hōs Sedekian kai Achiab, hous apetēganisen basileus Babylōnos, hōs phēsin Hieremias ho prophētēs.
It is clear, then, that falsely named bishops and presbyters will not escape the judgment of God; for it will be said to them now too, “You priests who despise my name, I will hand you over to slaughter like Zedekiah and Ahab, whom the king of Babylon fried in a pan,” as Jeremiah the prophet says.
8.2.7Funk 1:468
ταῦτα δέ φαμεν οὐ τὰς ἀληθεῖς προφητείας ἐξουθενοῦντες, ἴσμεν γὰρ αὐτὰς κατ᾽ ἐπίπνοιαν θεοῦ ἐν τοῖς ὁσίοις ἐνεργεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὸ θράσος τῶν ἀλαζονευομένων καταστέλλοντες καὶ προστιθέντες ἐκεῖνο, ὅτι τῶν τοιούτων θεὸς περιαιρεῖ τὴν χάριν· ὑπερηφάνοις γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἀντιτάσσεται, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσι χάριν.
tauta de phamen ou tas alētheis prophēteias exouthenountes, ismen gar autas kat᾽ epipnoian theou en tois hosiois energeisthai, alla to thrasos tōn alazoneuomenōn katastellontes kai prostithentes ekeino, hoti tōn toioutōn theos periairei tēn charin; hyperēphanois gar ho theos antitassetai, tapeinois de didōsi charin.
We say these things not despising true prophecies, for we know that they are worked in the holy by the inspiration of God, but restraining the boldness of the boastful, and adding this, that God takes away grace from such people; for “God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”
8.2.8Funk 1:468–474
Σίλας μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐκκλησιαστικοῦ τύπου, συμπαρόντος ἡμῖν καὶ τοῦ τῆς ἐκλογῆς σκεύους Παύλου τοῦ συναποστόλου ἡμῶν καὶ Ἰακώβου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ διακόνων. πρῶτος οὖν ἐγώ φημι Πέτρος ἐπίσκοπον χειροτονεῖσθαι, ὡς ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν ἅμα πάντες διεταξάμεθα, ἐν πᾶσιν ἄμεμπτον, ὑπὸ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ ἐκλελεγμένον. οὗ ὀνομασθέντος καὶ ἀρέσαντος συνελθὼν ὃ λαὸς ἅμα τῷ πρεσβυτερίῳ καὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν ἐπισκόποις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κυριακῇ, ὃ πρόκριτος τῶν λοιπῶν ἐρωτάτω τὸ πρεσβυτέριον καὶ τὸν λαόν, εἰ αὐτός ἐστιν, ὃν αἰτοῦνται εἰς ἄρχοντα. καὶ ἐπινευσάντων προσεπερωτάτω, εἰ μαρτυρεῖται ὑπὸ πάντων ἄξιος εἶναι τῆς μεγάλης ταύτης καὶ λαμπρᾶς ἡγεμονίας, εἰ τὰ κατὰ τὴν εἰς θεὸν αὐτῷ εὐσέβειαν κατώρθωται, εἰ τὰ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους δίκαια πεφύλακται, εἰ τὰ κατὰ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καλῶς ᾠκονόμηται, εἰ τὰ κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀνεπιλήπτως. καὶ πάντων ἅμα κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ κατὰ πρόληψιν μαρτυρησάντων τοιοῦτον αὐτὸν εἶναι, ὡς ἐπὶ δικαστῇ θεῷ καὶ Χριστῷ, παρόντος δηλαδὴ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων καὶ λειτουργικῶν πνευμάτων, ἐκ τρίτου πάλιν πυθέσθωσαν, εἰ ἄξιός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς τῆς λειτουργίας, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα. καὶ συνθεμένων αὐτῶν ἐκ τρίτου ἄξιον εἶναι, ἀπαιτείσθωσαν οἱ πάντες σύνθημα, καὶ δόντες προθύμως ἀκουέσθωσαν. καὶ σιωπῆς γενομένης εἷς τῶν πρώτων ἐπισκόπων ἅμα καὶ δυσὶν ἑτέροις πλησίον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ἑστώς, τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπισκόπων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων σιωπῇ προσευχομένων, τῶν δὲ διακόνων τὰ θεῖα Εὐαγγέλια ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ χειροτονουμένου κεφαλῆς ἀνεπτυγμένα κατεχόντων, λεγέτω πρὸς θεόν·
Silas men oun kai ekklēsiastikou typou, symparontos hēmin kai tou tēs eklogēs skeuous Paulou tou synapostolou hēmōn kai Iakōbou tou episkopou kai tōn loipōn presbyterōn kai tōn hepta diakonōn. prōtos oun egō phēmi Petros episkopon cheirotoneisthai, hōs en tois prolabousin hama pantes dietaxametha, en pasin amempton, hypo pantos tou laou eklelegmenon. hou onomasthentos kai aresantos synelthōn ho laos hama tǭ presbyteriǭ kai tois parousin episkopois en hēmerą kyriakę̄, ho prokritos tōn loipōn erōtatō to presbyterion kai ton laon, ei autos estin, hon aitountai eis archonta. kai epineusantōn proseperōtatō, ei martyreitai hypo pantōn axios einai tēs megalēs tautēs kai lampras hēgemonias, ei ta kata tēn eis theon autǭ eusebeian katōrthōtai, ei ta pros anthrōpous dikaia pephylaktai, ei ta kata ton oikon autou kalōs ǭkonomētai, ei ta kata ton bion anepilēptōs. kai pantōn hama kata alētheian, all᾿ ou kata prolēpsin martyrēsantōn toiouton auton einai, hōs epi dikastę̄ theǭ kai Christǭ, parontos dēladē kai tou hagiou pneumatos kai pantōn tōn hagiōn kai leitourgikōn pneumatōn, ek tritou palin pythesthōsan, ei axios estin alēthōs tēs leitourgias, hina epi stomatos dyo ē triōn martyrōn stathēsetai pan rhēma. kai synthemenōn autōn ek tritou axion einai, apaiteisthōsan hoi pantes synthēma, kai dontes prothymōs akouesthōsan. kai siōpēs genomenēs heis tōn prōtōn episkopōn hama kai dysin heterois plēsion tou thysiastēriou hestōs, tōn loipōn episkopōn kai presbyterōn siōpę̄ proseuchomenōn, tōn de diakonōn ta theia Euangelia epi tēs tou cheirotonoumenou kephalēs aneptygmena katechontōn, legetō pros theon;
Silas, then, and … of the ecclesiastical form, there being present with us also “the vessel of election,” Paul our fellow apostle, and James the bishop, and the rest of the presbyters and the seven deacons. [4.2] First, then, I, Peter, say that a bishop is to be ordained, as we all together ordained in what precedes, one blameless in all things, chosen by all the people. [4.3] And when he has been named and approved, let the people assemble with the presbytery and the bishops who are present, on the Lord's day, and let the chief among them ask the presbytery and the people whether this is the one they ask for as their ruler. [4.4] And when they have assented, let him ask further whether he is testified by all to be worthy of this great and illustrious leadership; whether his piety toward God has been rightly ordered; whether justice toward men has been kept; whether the affairs of his household have been well managed; whether his life has been blameless. [4.5] And when all together have testified according to truth, and not according to prejudice, that he is such, as before God and Christ as judge, the Holy Spirit too being present, and all the holy and ministering spirits, let them ask again a third time whether he is truly worthy of the ministry, so that “by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established”; and when they have agreed a third time that he is worthy, let all be asked for their sign of assent, and when they give it readily, let them be heard. [4.6] And when silence has fallen, let one of the chief bishops, together with two others, standing near the altar, while the rest of the bishops and presbyters pray in silence and the deacons hold the divine Gospels open over the head of the one being ordained, say to God:
Apostolic 8, chapter 5
8.5.1Funk 1:474
Ὁ ὤν, δέσποτα κύριε ὁ θεὸς ὃ παντοχράτωρ, ὃ μόνος ἀγέννητος καὶ ἀβασίλευτος, ὁ ἀεὶ ὢν καὶ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ὑπάρχων, ὁ πάντη ἀνενδεὴς καὶ πάσης αἰτίας καὶ γενέσεως ἀρετῶν, ὃ μόνος ἀληθινός, ὁ μόνος σοφός, ὁ ὢν μόνος ὕψιστος, ὃ τῇ φύσει ἀόρατος, οὗ ἡ γνῶσις ἄναρχος, ὃ μόνος ἀγαθὸς καὶ ἀσύγκριτος, ὁ τὰ πάντα εἰδὼς πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν, ὁ τῶν κρυπτῶν γνώστης, ὃ ἀπρόσιτος, ὃ ἀδέσποτος·
Ho ōn, despota kyrie ho theos ho pantochratōr, ho monos agennētos kai abasileutos, ho aei ōn kai pro tōn aiōnōn hyparchōn, ho pantē anendeēs kai pasēs aitias kai geneseōs aretōn, ho monos alēthinos, ho monos sophos, ho ōn monos hypsistos, ho tę̄ physei aoratos, hou hē gnōsis anarchos, ho monos agathos kai asynkritos, ho ta panta eidōs prin geneseōs autōn, ho tōn kryptōn gnōstēs, ho aprositos, ho adespotos;
“O you who are, Master, Lord God almighty, who alone are unbegotten and subject to no king; who always are and existed before the ages; who are in every way without need, and above every cause and origin; who alone are true, who alone are wise, who alone are most high; invisible by nature; whose knowledge is without beginning; who alone are good and incomparable; who know all things before they come to be, knower of hidden things; inaccessible; without master;
8.5.2Funk 1:474
ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ σου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ὁ δημιουργὸς τῶν ὅλων δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, ὃ προνοητής, ὃ κηδεμών, ὁ πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως, ὃ ἐν ὑψηλοῖς κατοικῶν καὶ τὰ ταπεινὰ ἐφορῶν
ho theos kai patēr tou monogenous huiou sou tou theou kai sōtēros hēmōn, ho dēmiourgos tōn holōn di᾽ autou, ho pronoētēs, ho kēdemōn, ho patēr tōn oiktirmōn kai theos pasēs paraklēseōs, ho en hypsēlois katoikōn kai ta tapeina ephorōn
God and Father of your only-begotten Son, our God and Savior; Maker of all things through him; provider; guardian; “the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, who dwell on high and look upon the lowly”;
8.5.3Funk 1:474–478
σὺ ὃ δοὺς ὅρους ἐκκλησίας διὰ τῆς ἐνσάρκου παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου ὑπὸ μάρτυρι τῷ παρακλήτῳ διὰ τῶν σῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ ἡμῶν τῶν χάριτι σῇ παρεστώτων ἐπισκόπων, ὁ προορίσας ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἱερεῖς εἰς ἐπιστασίαν λαοῦ σου, καρδιογνῶστα θεέ, ἐπὶ τὸν δοῦλόν σου τόνδε, ὃν ἐξελέξω εἰς ἐπίσκοπον, ποιμαίνειν τὴν ἁγίαν σου ποίμνην καὶ ἀρχιερατεύειν σοι, ἀμέμπτως λειτουργοῦντα νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας καὶ ἐξιλασκόμενόν σου τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν σωζομένων καὶ προσφέρειν σοι τὰ δῶρα τῆς ἁγίας σου ἐκκλησίας. δὸς αὐτῷ, δέσποτα παντοκράτορ, διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου τὴν μετουσίαν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ὥστε ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας κατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν σου, διδόναι κλήρους κατὰ τὸ πρόσταγμά σου, λύειν δὲ πάντα σύνδεσμον κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἣν ἔδωκας τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, εὐαρεστεῖν δὲ σοι ἐν πραότητι καὶ καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ, ἀτρέπτως, ἀμέμπτως, ἀνεγκλήτως προσφέροντά σοι καθαρὰν καὶ ἀναίμακτον θυσίαν, ἣν διὰ Χριστοῦ διετάξω, τὸ μυστήριον τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, διʼ οὗ σοι δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. καὶ ταῦτα ἐπευξαμένου οἱ λοιποὶ ἱερεῖς ἐπιλεγέτωσαν᾽ Ἀμήν, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἅπας ὃ λαός. καὶ μετὰ τὴν προσευχὴν εἷς τῶν ἐπισκόπων ἀναφερέτω τὴν θυσίαν ἐπὶ τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ χειροτονηθέντος. καὶ τῇ ἕωθεν ἐνθρονιζέσθω εἰς τὸν αὐτῷ διαφέροντα τόπον παρὰ τῶν λοιπῶν ἐπισκόπων, πάντων αὐτὸν φιλησάντων τῷ ἐν κυρίῳ φιλήματι. καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ Νόμου καὶ τῶν Προφητῶν, τῶν τε Ἐπιστολῶν ἡμῶν καὶ τῶν Πράξεων καὶ τῶν Εὐαγγελίων ἀσπασάσθω ὃ χειροτονηθεὶς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, λέγων· Ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν, καὶ πάντες ἀποκρινέσθωσαν· Καὶ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου. καὶ μετὰ τὴν πρόσρησιν προσλαλησάτω τῷ λαῷ λόγους παρακλήσεως.
sy ho dous horous ekklēsias dia tēs ensarkou parousias tou Christou sou hypo martyri tǭ paraklētǭ dia tōn sōn apostolōn kai hēmōn tōn chariti sę̄ parestōtōn episkopōn, ho proorisas ex archēs hiereis eis epistasian laou sou, kardiognōsta thee, epi ton doulon sou tonde, hon exelexō eis episkopon, poimainein tēn hagian sou poimnēn kai archierateuein soi, amemptōs leitourgounta nyktos kai hēmeras kai exilaskomenon sou to prosōpon, episynagagein ton arithmon tōn sōzomenōn kai prospherein soi ta dōra tēs hagias sou ekklēsias. dos autǭ, despota pantokrator, dia tou Christou sou tēn metousian tou hagiou pneumatos, hōste echein exousian aphienai hamartias kata tēn entolēn sou, didonai klērous kata to prostagma sou, lyein de panta syndesmon kata tēn exousian, hēn edōkas tois apostolois, euarestein de soi en praotēti kai katharą kardią, atreptōs, amemptōs, anenklētōs prospheronta soi katharan kai anaimakton thysian, hēn dia Christou dietaxō, to mystērion tēs kainēs diathēkēs, eis osmēn euōdias dia tou hagiou paidos sou Iēsou Christou tou theou kai sōtēros hēmōn, diʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas en hagiǭ pneumati nyn kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. kai tauta epeuxamenou hoi loipoi hiereis epilegetōsan᾽ Amēn, kai syn autois hapas ho laos. kai meta tēn proseuchēn heis tōn episkopōn anapheretō tēn thysian epi tōn cheirōn tou cheirotonēthentos. kai tę̄ heōthen enthronizesthō eis ton autǭ diapheronta topon para tōn loipōn episkopōn, pantōn auton philēsantōn tǭ en kyriǭ philēmati. kai meta tēn anagnōsin tou Nomou kai tōn Prophētōn, tōn te Epistolōn hēmōn kai tōn Praxeōn kai tōn Euangeliōn aspasasthō ho cheirotonētheis tēn ekklēsian, legōn; Hē charis tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou kai hē agapē tou theou kai patros kai hē koinōnia tou hagiou pneumatos meta pantōn hymōn, kai pantes apokrinesthōsan; Kai meta tou pneumatos sou. kai meta tēn prosrēsin proslalēsatō tǭ laǭ logous paraklēseōs.
you who gave the rules of the church through the incarnate coming of your Christ, with the Paraclete as witness, through your apostles and through us, the bishops who stand here by your grace; who from the beginning foreordained priests for the oversight of your people … God who knows the heart, upon this your servant, whom you have chosen as bishop, to shepherd your holy flock and to serve you as high priest, ministering blamelessly night and day and propitiating your face, to gather the number of those being saved and to offer you the gifts of your holy church. [7] Grant him, almighty Master, through your Christ, a share of the Holy Spirit, so that he may have authority “to forgive sins” according to your command, to assign clerical lots according to your ordinance, “to loose every bond” according to the authority you gave to the apostles, and to please you in meekness and with a pure heart, steadfastly, blamelessly, irreproachably offering you the “pure” and bloodless “sacrifice,” which you ordained through Christ, the mystery of the new covenant, “for a sweet-smelling savor,” through your holy Servant Jesus Christ, our God and Savior, through whom be glory, honor and reverence to you in the Holy Spirit, now and always and forever and ever.” [8] And when he has prayed these things, let the rest of the priests say “Amen,” and with them all the people. [9] And after the prayer let one of the bishops lift up the sacrifice upon the hands of the one ordained. [10] And on the following morning let him be enthroned by the rest of the bishops in the place that belongs to him, all of them kissing him with the kiss in the Lord. [11] And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, and of our Epistles and the Acts and the Gospels, let the one ordained greet the church, saying, “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God the Father and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all”; and let all answer, “And with your spirit.” [12] And after the greeting let him address words of exhortation to the people.
Apostolic 8, chapter 6
8.6.1Funk 1:478
Καὶ πληρώσαντος αὐτοῦ τὸν τῆς διδασκαλίας λόγον φημὶ ἐγὼ Ἀνδρέας ὃ ἀδελφὸς Πέτρου·
Kai plērōsantos autou ton tēs didaskalias logon phēmi egō Andreas ho adelphos Petrou;
And when he has completed the word of teaching, I, Andrew, the brother of Peter, say:
8.6.2Funk 1:478
Ἀναστάντων ἁπάντων ὃ διάκονος ἐφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ τινος ἀνελθὼν κηρυττέτω· Μήτις τῶν ἀκροωμένων, μήτις τῶν ἀπίστων.
Anastantōn hapantōn ho diakonos eph᾽ hypsēlou tinos anelthōn kēryttetō; Mētis tōn akroōmenōn, mētis tōn apistōn.
When all have stood up, let the deacon go up to some high place and proclaim: “Let none of the hearers, let none of the unbelievers remain.”
8.6.3Funk 1:478
καὶ ἡσυχίας γενομένης λεγέτω· Εὔξασθε, οἱ κατηχούμενοι.
kai hēsychias genomenēs legetō; Euxasthe, hoi katēchoumenoi.
And when there is quiet, let him say: “Pray, you catechumens.”
8.6.4Funk 1:478
καὶ πάντες οἱ πιστοὶ κατὰ διάνοιαν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν προσευχέσθωσαν λέγοντες Κύριε ἐλέησον. διακονείτω δὲ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν λέγων·
kai pantes hoi pistoi kata dianoian hyper autōn proseuchesthōsan legontes Kyrie eleēson. diakoneitō de hyper autōn legōn;
And let all the faithful pray for them in their mind, saying “Lord, have mercy”; and let the deacon lead the prayer for them, saying:
8.6.5Funk 1:478
Ὑπὲρ τῶν κατηχουμένων πάντες ἐκτενῶς τὸν θεὸν παρακαλέσωμεν, ἵνα ὃ ἀγαθὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος εὐμενῶς εἰσακούσῃ τῶν δεήσεων αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν παρακλήσεων, καὶ προσδεξάμενος αὐτῶν τὴν ἱκεσίαν ἀντιλάβηται αὐτῶν καὶ δῷ αὐτοῖς τὰ αἰτήματα τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον, ἀποκαλύψῃ αὐτοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, φωτίσῃ αὐτοὺς καὶ συνετίσῃ, παιδεύσῃ αὐτοὺς τὴν θεογνωσίαν, διδάξῃ αὐτοὺς τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα, ἐγκαταφυτεύσῃ ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν ἁγνὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ σωτήριον φόβον, διανοίξῃ τὰ ὦτα τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ καταγίνεσθαι ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός·
Hyper tōn katēchoumenōn pantes ektenōs ton theon parakalesōmen, hina ho agathos kai philanthrōpos eumenōs eisakousę̄ tōn deēseōn autōn kai tōn paraklēseōn, kai prosdexamenos autōn tēn hikesian antilabētai autōn kai dǭ autois ta aitēmata tōn kardiōn autōn pros to sympheron, apokalypsę̄ autois to euangelion tou Christou autou, phōtisę̄ autous kai synetisę̄, paideusę̄ autous tēn theognōsian, didaxę̄ autous ta prostagmata autou kai ta dikaiōmata, enkataphyteusę̄ en autois ton hagnon autou kai sōtērion phobon, dianoixę̄ ta ōta tōn kardiōn autōn pros to en tǭ nomǭ autou kataginesthai hēmeras kai nyktos;
“For the catechumens let us all earnestly beseech God, that he who is good and loves mankind may graciously hear their prayers and their supplications, and, receiving their petition, may help them and grant them the requests of their hearts for their good; reveal to them the gospel of his Christ; enlighten them and give them understanding; instruct them in the knowledge of God; teach them his commandments and his ordinances; implant in them his pure and saving fear; open the ears of their hearts to occupy themselves with his law day and night;
8.6.6Funk 1:478
βεβαιώσῃ δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ, ἑνώσῃ καὶ ἐγκαταριθμήσῃ αὐτοὺς τῷ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ ποιμνίῳ, καταξιώσας αὐτοὺς τοῦ λουτροῦ τῆς παλιγγενεσίας, τοῦ ἐνδύματος τῆς ἀφθαρσίας, τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς· ῥύσηται δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀσεβείας καὶ μὴ δῷ τόπον τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν, καθαρίσῃ δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐνοικήσῃ τε ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσῃ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, εὐλογήσῃ τὰς εἰσόδους αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς ἐξόδους καὶ κατευθύνῃ αὐτοῖς τὰ προκείμενα εἰς τὸ συμφέρον.
bebaiōsę̄ de autous en tę̄ eusebeią, henōsę̄ kai enkatarithmēsę̄ autous tǭ hagiǭ autou poimniǭ, kataxiōsas autous tou loutrou tēs palingenesias, tou endymatos tēs aphtharsias, tēs ontōs zōēs; rhysētai de autous apo pasēs asebeias kai mē dǭ topon tǭ allotriǭ kat᾽ autōn, katharisę̄ de autous apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, enoikēsę̄ te en autois kai emperipatēsę̄ dia tou Christou autou, eulogēsę̄ tas eisodous autōn kai tas exodous kai kateuthynę̄ autois ta prokeimena eis to sympheron.
and establish them in piety, unite and number them with his holy flock, counting them worthy of “the washing of regeneration,” of the garment of incorruption, of the true life; and deliver them from all impiety, and give no place to the adversary against them, and “cleanse them from all defilement of flesh and spirit,” and “dwell in them and walk among them” through his Christ; “bless their goings in and their goings out and direct for them” what lies before them for their good.
8.6.7Funk 1:478–480
ἔτι ἐκτενῶς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἱκετεύσωμεν, ἵνα ἀφέσεως τυχόντες τῶν πλημμελημάτων διὰ τῆς μυήσεως ἀξιωθῶσιν τῶν ἁγίων μυστηρίων καὶ τῆς μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων διαμονῆς.
eti ektenōs hyper autōn hiketeusōmen, hina apheseōs tychontes tōn plēmmelēmatōn dia tēs myēseōs axiōthōsin tōn hagiōn mystēriōn kai tēs meta tōn hagiōn diamonēs.
Let us still earnestly supplicate for them, that, having obtained forgiveness of their transgressions through initiation, they may be counted worthy of the holy mysteries and of abiding with the saints.
8.6.8Funk 1:480
ἐγείρεσθε, οἱ κατηχούμενοι· τὴν εἰρήνην τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ αἰτήσασθε, εἰρηνικὴν τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ ἀναμάρτητον καὶ πάντα τὸν χρόνον τῆς ζωῆς ὑμῶν, χριστιανὰ ὑμῶν τὰ τέλη, ἵλεω καὶ εὐμενῆ τὸν θεόν, ἄφεσιν πλημμελημάτων᾽ ἑαυτοὺς τῷ μόνῳ ἀγεννήτῳ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ παράθεσθε. κλίνατε καὶ εὐλογεῖσθε.
egeiresthe, hoi katēchoumenoi; tēn eirēnēn tou theou dia tou Christou autou aitēsasthe, eirēnikēn tēn hēmeran kai anamartēton kai panta ton chronon tēs zōēs hymōn, christiana hymōn ta telē, hileō kai eumenē ton theon, aphesin plēmmelēmatōn᾽ heautous tǭ monǭ agennētǭ theǭ dia tou Christou autou parathesthe. klinate kai eulogeisthe.
Rise, you catechumens; ask for the peace of God through his Christ, a day of peace free from sin, and all the time of your life likewise, Christian ends for you, God gracious and kind, forgiveness of transgressions; commend yourselves to the only unbegotten God through his Christ. Bow down and receive the blessing.”
8.6.9Funk 1:480
ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ δὲ τούτων ὧν ὃ διάκονος προσφωνεῖ, ὡς προείπομεν, λεγέτω ὁ λαός· Κύριε ἐλέησον, καὶ πρὸ πάντων τὰ παιδία. κλινόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὰς κεφαλὰς εὐλογείτω αὐτοὺς ὃ χειροτονηθεὶς ἐπίσκοπος εὐλογίαν τοιάνδεʼ Ὁ θεὸς ὃ παντοχράτωρ, ὃ ἀγέννητος καὶ ἀπρόσιτος, ὃ μόνος ἀληθινὸς θεός, ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ σου, ὃ θεὸς τοῦ παρακλήτου καὶ τῶν ὅλων κύριος, ὃ διὰ Χριστοῦ διδασκάλους τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐπιστήσας πρὸς μάθησιν τῆς εὐσεβείας· αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους σου τοὺς κατηχουμένους τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, καὶ δὸς αὐτοῖς καρδίαν καινὴν καὶ πνεῦμα εὐθὲς ἐγκαίνισον ἐν τοῖς ἐγκάτοις αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸ εἰδέναι σὲ καὶ ποιεῖν τὸ θέλημά σου ἐν καρδίᾳ πλήρει καὶ ψυχῇ θελούσῃ καταξίωσον αὐτοὺς τῆς ἁγίας μυήσεως καὶ ἕνωσον τῇ ἁγίᾳ σου ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ μετόχους ποίησον τῶν θείων μυστηρίων διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν, τοῦ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντος, δι᾿ οὗ σοι δόξα καὶ τὸ σέβας ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὁ διάκονος λεγέτω: Προέλθετε, οἱ κατηχούμενοι, ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
eph᾽ hekastǭ de toutōn hōn ho diakonos prosphōnei, hōs proeipomen, legetō ho laos; Kyrie eleēson, kai pro pantōn ta paidia. klinontōn de autōn tas kephalas eulogeitō autous ho cheirotonētheis episkopos eulogian toiandeʼ Ho theos ho pantochratōr, ho agennētos kai aprositos, ho monos alēthinos theos, ho theos kai patēr tou Christou sou tou monogenous huiou sou, ho theos tou paraklētou kai tōn holōn kyrios, ho dia Christou didaskalous tous mathētas epistēsas pros mathēsin tēs eusebeias; autos kai nyn epide epi tous doulous sou tous katēchoumenous to euangelion tou Christou sou, kai dos autois kardian kainēn kai pneuma euthes enkainison en tois enkatois autōn pros to eidenai se kai poiein to thelēma sou en kardią plērei kai psychę̄ thelousę̄ kataxiōson autous tēs hagias myēseōs kai henōson tę̄ hagią sou ekklēsią kai metochous poiēson tōn theiōn mystēriōn dia Iēsou Christou, tēs elpidos hēmōn, tou hyper autōn apothanontos, di᾿ hou soi doxa kai to sebas en hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn. kai meta touto ho diakonos legetō: Proelthete, hoi katēchoumenoi, en eirēnę̄.
And at each of the things the deacon proclaims, as we said before, let the people say “Lord, have mercy,” and above all the children. [10] And as they bow their heads, let the bishop who has been ordained bless them with this blessing: [11] “O God almighty, unbegotten and inaccessible, the only true God, the God and Father of your Christ, your only-begotten Son, the God of the Paraclete and Lord of all, who through Christ set the disciples as teachers for the learning of piety: [12] look now also upon your servants who are being instructed in the gospel of your Christ, and give them a new heart, and renew a right spirit within them, so that they may know you and do your will with a full heart and a willing soul. [13] Count them worthy of the holy initiation, and unite them to your holy church, and make them partakers of the divine mysteries, through Jesus Christ, our hope, who died for them, through whom be glory and reverence to you in the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.” [14] And after this let the deacon say, “Go out, you catechumens, in peace.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 7
8.7.1Funk 1:480
Καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἐξελθεῖν αὐτοὺς λεγέτω·
Kai meta to exelthein autous legetō;
And after they have gone out, let him say:
8.7.2Funk 1:480–482
Εὔξασθε, οἱ ἐνεργούμενοι ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων. ἐκτενῶς πάντες ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ φιλάνθρωπος θεὸς διὰ Χριστοῦ ἐπιτιμήσῃ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις καὶ πονηροῖς πνεύμασιν καὶ ῥύσηται τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἱκέτας ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου καταδυναστείας᾽ ὁ ἐπιτιμήσας τῷ λεγεῶνι τῶν δαιμόνων καὶ τῷ ἀρχεκάκῳ διαβόλῳ, ἐπιτιμήσῃ αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν τοῖς ἀποστάταις τῆς εὐσεβείας καὶ ῥύσηται τὰ ἑαυτοῦ πλάσματα ἀπὸ τῆς ἐνεργείας αὐτῶν καὶ καθαρίσῃ αὐτά, ἃ μετὰ πολλῆς σοφίας ἐποίησεν.
Euxasthe, hoi energoumenoi hypo pneumatōn akathartōn. ektenōs pantes hyper autōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho philanthrōpos theos dia Christou epitimēsę̄ tois akathartois kai ponērois pneumasin kai rhysētai tous autou hiketas apo tēs tou allotriou katadynasteias᾽ ho epitimēsas tǭ legeōni tōn daimonōn kai tǭ archekakǭ diabolǭ, epitimēsę̄ autos kai nyn tois apostatais tēs eusebeias kai rhysētai ta heautou plasmata apo tēs energeias autōn kai katharisę̄ auta, ha meta pollēs sophias epoiēsen.
“Pray, you who are troubled by unclean spirits. Let us all earnestly pray for them, that God who loves mankind may through Christ rebuke the unclean and evil spirits and deliver his suppliants from the tyranny of the adversary; may he who rebuked the legion of demons and the devil, the prince of evil, himself now too rebuke the apostates from piety, and deliver his own creatures from their working, and cleanse those whom he made with much wisdom.
8.7.3Funk 1:482
ἔτι ἐκτενῶς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν δεηθῶμεν· σῶσον καὶ ἀνάστησον αὐτούς, ὃ θεός, ἐν τῇ δυνάμει σου. κλίνατε, οἱ ἐνεργούμενοι, καὶ εὐλογεῖσθε.
eti ektenōs hyper autōn deēthōmen; sōson kai anastēson autous, ho theos, en tę̄ dynamei sou. klinate, hoi energoumenoi, kai eulogeisthe.
Let us still earnestly pray for them: save them and raise them up, O God, by your power. Bow down, you who are troubled, and receive the blessing.”
8.7.4Funk 1:482
καὶ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπευχέσθω λέγων·
kai ho episkopos epeuchesthō legōn;
And let the bishop pray over them, saying:
8.7.5Funk 1:482
Ὁ τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσας καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσας, ὃ δοὺς ἡμῖν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, ὁ τὸν ἀνθρωποκτόνον ὄφιν δεσμώτην παραδοὺς ἡμῖν ὡς στρουθίον παιδίοις, ὃν φρίττει καὶ τρέμει πάντα ἀπὸ προσώπου δυνάμεώς σου, ὃ ῥήξας αὐτὸν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ εἰς γῆν, οὐ τοπικῷ ῥήγματι, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τιμῆς εἰς ἀτιμίαν δι᾽ ἑκούσιον αὐτοῦ κακόνοιαν.
Ho ton ischyron dēsas kai panta ta skeuē autou diarpasas, ho dous hēmin exousian patein epanō opheōn kai skorpiōn kai epi pasan tēn dynamin tou echthrou, ho ton anthrōpoktonon ophin desmōtēn paradous hēmin hōs strouthion paidiois, hon phrittei kai tremei panta apo prosōpou dynameōs sou, ho rhēxas auton hōs astrapēn ex ouranou eis gēn, ou topikǭ rhēgmati, alla apo timēs eis atimian di᾽ hekousion autou kakonoian.
“You who bound the strong man and plundered all his goods; who gave us authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy; who handed over to us the man-slaying serpent bound, like a sparrow to children; at whom all things shudder and tremble before the face of your power; who cast him down like lightning from heaven to earth, not by a fall in place but from honor to dishonor, because of his willful ill will;
8.7.6Funk 1:482
οὗ τὸ βλέμμα ξηραίνει ἀβύσσους καὶ ἡ ἀπειλὴ τήκει ὄρη καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ὃν αἰνεῖ τὰ νήπια καὶ εὐλογεῖ τὰ θηλάζοντα, ὃν ὑμνοῦσιν καὶ προσκυνοῦσιν ἄγγελοι·
hou to blemma xērainei abyssous kai hē apeilē tēkei orē kai hē alētheia menei eis ton aiōna, hon ainei ta nēpia kai eulogei ta thēlazonta, hon hymnousin kai proskynousin angeloi;
whose look dries up the abysses, and whose threat melts mountains, and whose “truth remains forever”; whom infants praise and sucklings bless; whom angels hymn and worship;
8.7.7Funk 1:482
Ὁ ἐπιβλέπων ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ποιῶν αὐτὴν τρέμειν, ὃ ἁπτόμενος τῶν ὀρέων καὶ καπνίζονται, ἀπειλῶν θαλάσσῃ καὶ ξηραίνων αὐτὴν καὶ πάντας τοὺς ποταμοὺς αὐτῆς ἐξερημῶν, οὗ νεφέλαι κονιορτὸς τῶν ποδῶν, ὃ περιπατῶν ἐπὶ θαλάσσης ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἐδάφους
Ho epiblepōn epi tēn gēn kai poiōn autēn tremein, ho haptomenos tōn oreōn kai kapnizontai, apeilōn thalassę̄ kai xērainōn autēn kai pantas tous potamous autēs exerēmōn, hou nephelai koniortos tōn podōn, ho peripatōn epi thalassēs hōs ep᾽ edaphous
who “looks upon the earth and makes it tremble, who touches the mountains and they smoke; who threatens the sea and dries it up, and makes all its rivers desolate; whose clouds are the dust of his feet; who walks upon the sea as upon solid ground”:
8.7.8Funk 1:482
μονογενῇ θεέ, μεγάλου πατρὸς υἱέ, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς πονηροῖς πνεύμασιν καὶ ῥῦσαι τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου πνεύματος ἐνεργείας, ὅτι σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ διὰ σοῦ τῷ σῷ πατρὶ ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
monogenę̄ thee, megalou patros huie, epitimēson tois ponērois pneumasin kai rhysai ta erga tōn cheirōn sou ek tēs tou allotriou pneumatos energeias, hoti soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai dia sou tǭ sǭ patri en hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
only-begotten God, Son of the great Father, rebuke the evil spirits and deliver “the works of your hands” from the working of the alien spirit; for to you be glory, honor and reverence, and through you to your Father, in the Holy Spirit, forever. Amen.”
8.7.9Funk 1:482
καὶ ὁ διάκονος λεγέτωʼ Προέλθετε, οἱ ἐνεργούμενοι.
kai ho diakonos legetōʼ Proelthete, hoi energoumenoi.
And let the deacon say, “Go out, you who are troubled.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 8
8.8.1Funk 1:482
Καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς προσφωνείτω:
Kai met᾽ autous prosphōneitō:
And after them let him proclaim:
8.8.2Funk 1:482–484
Εὔξασθε, οἱ φωτιζόμενοι. ἐκτενῶς οἱ πιστοὶ πάντες ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν παρακαλέσωμεν, ὅπως ὁ κύριος καταξιώσῃ αὐτούς, μυηθέντας εἰς τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ θάνατον, συναναστῆναι αὐτῷ καὶ μετόχους γενέσθαι τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ καὶ κοινωνοὺς τῶν μυστηρίων αὐτοῦ, ἑνώσῃ καὶ συγκαταλέξῃ αὐτοὺς μετὰ τῶν σωζομένων ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ.
Euxasthe, hoi phōtizomenoi. ektenōs hoi pistoi pantes hyper autōn parakalesōmen, hopōs ho kyrios kataxiōsę̄ autous, myēthentas eis ton tou Christou thanaton, synanastēnai autǭ kai metochous genesthai tēs basileias autou kai koinōnous tōn mystēriōn autou, henōsę̄ kai synkatalexę̄ autous meta tōn sōzomenōn en tę̄ hagią autou ekklēsią.
“Pray, you who are to be enlightened. Let all of us the faithful earnestly beseech for them, that the Lord may count them worthy, when they have been initiated into the death of Christ, to rise with him and become partakers of his kingdom and sharers in his mysteries; may he unite and enroll them with those who are being saved in his holy church.
8.8.3Funk 1:484
ἔτι ἐκτενῶς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν δεηθῶμεν· σῶσον καὶ ἀνάστησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ σῇ χάριτι.
eti ektenōs hyper autōn deēthōmen; sōson kai anastēson autous en tę̄ sę̄ chariti.
Let us still earnestly pray for them: save them and raise them up by your grace.”
8.8.4Funk 1:484
κατασφραγισάμενοι τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, κλίναντες εὐλογείσθωσαν παρὰ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου τήνδε τὴν εὐλογίαν·
katasphragisamenoi tǭ theǭ dia tou Christou autou, klinantes eulogeisthōsan para tou episkopou tēnde tēn eulogian;
Having sealed themselves to God through his Christ, let them bow and receive from the bishop this blessing:
8.8.5Funk 1:484
Ὁ προειπὼν διὰ τῶν ἁγίων σου προφητῶν τοῖς μυομένοις᾽ Λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γένεσθε, καὶ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ νομοθετήσας τὴν πνευματικὴν ἀναγέννησιν αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τοὺς βαπτιζομένους καὶ εὐλόγησον αὐτοὺς καὶ ἁγίασον, καὶ παρασκεύασον ἀξίους γενέσθαι τῆς πνευματικῆς σου δωρεᾶς καὶ τῆς ἀληθινῆς σου υἱοθεσίας, τῶν πνευματικῶν σου μυστηρίων, τῆς μετὰ τῶν σωζομένων ἐπισυναγωγῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, διʼ οὗ σοι δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
Ho proeipōn dia tōn hagiōn sou prophētōn tois myomenois᾽ Lousasthe, katharoi genesthe, kai dia tou Christou nomothetēsas tēn pneumatikēn anagennēsin autos kai nyn epide epi tous baptizomenous kai eulogēson autous kai hagiason, kai paraskeuason axious genesthai tēs pneumatikēs sou dōreas kai tēs alēthinēs sou huiothesias, tōn pneumatikōn sou mystēriōn, tēs meta tōn sōzomenōn episynagōgēs dia Christou tou sōtēros hēmōn, diʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas en hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
“You who proclaimed beforehand through your holy prophets to those being initiated, ‘Wash yourselves, become clean,’ and through Christ gave the law of the spiritual regeneration: look now too upon those being baptized, and bless and sanctify them, and prepare them to become worthy of your spiritual gift and of your true adoption, of your spiritual mysteries, of the gathering together with those who are being saved, through Christ our Savior, through whom be glory, honor and reverence to you in the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
8.8.6Funk 1:484
καὶ λεγέτω ὁ διάκονος· Προέλθετε, οἱ φωτιζόμενοι.
kai legetō ho diakonos; Proelthete, hoi phōtizomenoi.
And let the deacon say, “Go out, you who are to be enlightened.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 9
8.9.2Funk 1:484
Εὔξασθε, οἱ ἐν μετανοίᾳ. ἐκτενῶς πάντες ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν μετανοίᾳ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν παρακαλέσωμεν, ὅπως ὃ φιλοικτίρμων θεὸς ὑποδείξῃ αὐτοῖς ὁδὸν μετανοίας, προσδέξηται αὐτῶν τὴν παλινῳδίαν καὶ τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν, καὶ συντρίψῃ τὸν σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν ἐν τάχει καὶ λυτρώσηται αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς παγίδος τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῆς ἐπηρείας τῶν δαιμόνων, καὶ ἐξέληται αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀθεμίτου λόγου καὶ πάσης ἀτόπου πράξεως καὶ πονηρᾶς ἐννοίας·
Euxasthe, hoi en metanoią. ektenōs pantes hyper tōn en metanoią adelphōn hēmōn parakalesōmen, hopōs ho philoiktirmōn theos hypodeixę̄ autois hodon metanoias, prosdexētai autōn tēn palinǭdian kai tēn exomologēsin, kai syntripsę̄ ton satanan hypo tous podas autōn en tachei kai lytrōsētai autous apo tēs pagidos tou diabolou kai tēs epēreias tōn daimonōn, kai exelētai autous apo pantos athemitou logou kai pasēs atopou praxeōs kai ponēras ennoias;
“Pray, you who are in penance. Let us all earnestly beseech for our brothers who are in penance, that God who loves compassion may show them the way of repentance, accept their recantation and confession, and crush Satan under their feet quickly, and redeem them from the snare of the devil and the abuse of the demons, and rescue them from every unlawful word and every improper deed and evil thought;
8.9.3Funk 1:484–486
συγχωρήσῃ δὲ αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν τά τε ἑκούσια καὶ τὰ ἀκούσια καὶ ἐξαλείψῃ τὸ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν χειρόγραφον καὶ ἐγγράψηται αὐτοὺς ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς, καθάρῃ δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος καὶ ἑνώσῃ αὐτοὺς ἀποκαταστήσας εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ ποίμνην᾽
synchōrēsę̄ de autois panta ta paraptōmata autōn ta te hekousia kai ta akousia kai exaleipsę̄ to kat᾽ autōn cheirographon kai engrapsētai autous en biblǭ zōēs, katharę̄ de autous apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos kai henōsę̄ autous apokatastēsas eis tēn hagian autou poimnēn᾽
and forgive them all their transgressions, both voluntary and involuntary, and “blot out the handwriting against them,” and “write them in the book of life,” and “cleanse them from all defilement of flesh and spirit,” and unite them, restoring them to his holy flock;
8.9.4Funk 1:486
ὅτι αὐτὸς γινώσκει τὸ πλάσμα ἡμῶν, ὅτι τίς καυχήσεται ἁγνὴν ἔχειν καρδίαν, ἢ τίς παρρησιάσεται καθαρὸς εἶναι ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας; πάντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐν ἐπιτιμίοις.
hoti autos ginōskei to plasma hēmōn, hoti tis kauchēsetai hagnēn echein kardian, ē tis parrēsiasetai katharos einai apo hamartias? pantes gar esmen en epitimiois.
for “he knows our frame”; for “who will boast of having a pure heart, or who will be bold to say that he is clean from sin? For” we “all” are liable to penalties.
8.9.5Funk 1:486
ἔτι ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐκτενέστερον δεηθῶμεν, ὅτι χαρὰ γίνεται ἐν οὐρανῷ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι, ὅπως ἀποστραφέντες πᾶν ἔργον ἀθέμιτον προσοικειωθῶσιν πάσῃ πράξει ἀγαθῇ, ἵνα ὃ φιλάνθρωπος θεὸς ᾗ τάχος εὐμενῶς προσδεξάμενος αὐτῶν τὰς λιτάς, ἀποκαταστήσῃ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν προτέραν ἀξίαν καὶ ἀποδώσῃ αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀγαλλίασιν τοῦ σωτηρίου καὶ πνεύματι ἡγεμονικοῦ στηρίξῃ αὐτούς, ἵνα μηκέτι σαλευθῶσιν τὰ διαβήματα αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καταξιωθῶσιν κοινωνοὶ γενέσθαι τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ ἱερῶν καὶ μέτοχοι τῶν θείων μυστηρίων, ἵνα ἄξιοι ἀποφανθέντες τῆς υἱοθεσίας τύχωσιν τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς.
eti hyper autōn ektenesteron deēthōmen, hoti chara ginetai en ouranǭ epi heni hamartōlǭ metanoounti, hopōs apostraphentes pan ergon athemiton prosoikeiōthōsin pasę̄ praxei agathę̄, hina ho philanthrōpos theos hę̄ tachos eumenōs prosdexamenos autōn tas litas, apokatastēsę̄ autous eis tēn proteran axian kai apodōsę̄ autois tēn agalliasin tou sōtēriou kai pneumati hēgemonikou stērixę̄ autous, hina mēketi saleuthōsin ta diabēmata autōn, alla kataxiōthōsin koinōnoi genesthai tōn hagiōn autou hierōn kai metochoi tōn theiōn mystēriōn, hina axioi apophanthentes tēs huiothesias tychōsin tēs aiōniou zōēs.
Let us pray for them still more earnestly, because “there is joy in heaven over one sinner who repents,” that, turning away from every unlawful work, they may be joined to every good deed, so that God who loves mankind, receiving their supplications graciously and with all speed, may restore them to their former rank and “give back to them the joy of salvation and establish them with a guiding spirit,” so that “their steps may no longer be shaken,” but they may be counted worthy to become sharers in his holy rites and partakers of the divine mysteries, so that, shown worthy of the adoption, they may obtain eternal life.
8.9.6Funk 1:486
ἔτι ἐκτενῶς πάντες ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἴπωμεν᾽ κύριε ἐλέησον· σῶσον αὐτούς, ὁ θεός, καὶ ἀνάστησον τῷ ἐλέει σου. ἀναστάντες τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ κλίνατε καὶ εὐλογεῖσθε.
eti ektenōs pantes hyper autōn eipōmen᾽ kyrie eleēson; sōson autous, ho theos, kai anastēson tǭ eleei sou. anastantes tǭ theǭ dia tou Christou autou klinate kai eulogeisthe.
Let us all still earnestly say for them: Lord, have mercy. Save them, O God, and raise them up by your mercy. Rise up to God through his Christ; bow down and receive the blessing.”
8.9.7Funk 1:486
ἐπευχέσθω οὖν ὁ ἐπίσκοπος τοιάδε·
epeuchesthō oun ho episkopos toiade;
Let the bishop, then, pray thus:
8.9.8Funk 1:486
Παντοκράτορ θεὲ αἰώνιε, δέσποτα τῶν ὅλων, κτίστα καὶ πρύτανι τῶν πάντων, ὁ τὸν ἄνθρωπον κόσμου κόσμον ἀναδείξας διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ νόμον δοὺς αὐτῷ ἔμφυτον καὶ γραπτὸν πρὸς τὸ ζῆν αὐτὸν ἐνθέσμως ὡς λογικόν, καὶ ἁμαρτόντι ὑποθήκην δοὺς πρὸς μετάνοιαν τὴν σαυτοῦ ἀγαθότητα᾽ ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τοὺς κεκλικότας σοι αὐχένα ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, ὅτι οὐ βούλει τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὴν μετάνοιαν, ὥστε ἀποστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς καὶ ζῆν.
Pantokrator thee aiōnie, despota tōn holōn, ktista kai prytani tōn pantōn, ho ton anthrōpon kosmou kosmon anadeixas dia Christou kai nomon dous autǭ emphyton kai grapton pros to zēn auton enthesmōs hōs logikon, kai hamartonti hypothēkēn dous pros metanoian tēn sautou agathotēta᾽ epide epi tous keklikotas soi auchena psychēs kai sōmatos, hoti ou boulei ton thanaton tou hamartōlou, alla tēn metanoian, hōste apostrepsai auton apo tēs hodou autou tēs ponēras kai zēn.
“Almighty, eternal God, Master of all, Creator and Governor of all things, who through Christ showed forth man as the ornament of the world, and gave him a law both innate and written, so that he might live lawfully as a rational being, and when he sinned gave him your own goodness as a pledge for repentance: look upon those who have bowed to you the neck of soul and body, because ‘you do not desire the death of the sinner, but his repentance, so that he may turn from his evil way and live.’
8.9.9Funk 1:486–488
ὃ Νινευιτῶν προσδεξάμενος τὴν μετάνοιαν, ὁ θέλων πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν, ὃ τὸν υἱὸν προσδεξάμενος τὸν καταφαγόντα τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ ἀσώτως πατρικοῖς σπλάγχνοις διὰ τὴν μετάνοιαν, αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν πρόσδεξαι τῶν ἱκετῶν σου τὴν μετάγνωσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν, ὃς οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεταί σοι· ἐὰν γὰρ ἀνομίας παρατηρήσῃ, κύριε, κύριε, τίς ὑποστήσεται; ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ ὃ ἱλασμός ἐστιν.
ho Nineuitōn prosdexamenos tēn metanoian, ho thelōn pantas anthrōpous sōthēnai kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein, ho ton huion prosdexamenos ton kataphagonta ton bion autou asōtōs patrikois splanchnois dia tēn metanoian, autos kai nyn prosdexai tōn hiketōn sou tēn metagnōsin, hoti ouk estin, hos ouch hamartēsetai soi; ean gar anomias paratērēsę̄, kyrie, kyrie, tis hypostēsetai? hoti para soi ho hilasmos estin.
You who accepted the repentance of the Ninevites, who wish all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth, who received with fatherly compassion, because of his repentance, the son who had devoured his living in prodigal living: receive now too the change of mind of your suppliants; for there is no one who will not sin against you; for ‘if you, Lord, mark iniquities, O Lord, who will stand? For with you is propitiation.’
8.9.10Funk 1:488
καὶ ἀποκατάστησον αὐτοὺς τῇ ἁγίᾳ σου ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἀξίᾳ καὶ τιμῇ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, διʼ οὗ σοι δόξα καὶ προσκύνησις ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. καὶ ὁ διάκονος λεγέτω· Ἀπολύεσθε, οἱ ἐν μετανοίᾳ.
kai apokatastēson autous tę̄ hagią sou ekklēsią en tę̄ proterą axią kai timę̄ dia tou Christou, tou theou kai sōtēros hēmōn, diʼ hou soi doxa kai proskynēsis en hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn. kai ho diakonos legetō; Apolyesthe, hoi en metanoią.
And restore them to your holy church in their former rank and honor, through Christ, our God and Savior, through whom be glory and worship to you in the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.” [11] And let the deacon say, “Be dismissed, you who are in penance.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 10
8.10.2Funk 1:488
Μήτις τῶν μὴ δυναμένων προσελθέτω. ὅσοι πιστοί, κλίνωμεν γόνυ· δεηθῶμεν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, πάντες συντόνως τὸν θεὸν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ παρακαλέσωμεν.
Mētis tōn mē dynamenōn proselthetō. hosoi pistoi, klinōmen gony; deēthōmen tou theou dia tou Christou autou, pantes syntonōs ton theon dia tou Christou autou parakalesōmen.
“Let none of those who may not, come forward. As many as are faithful, let us bend the knee; let us pray to God through his Christ; let us all intently beseech God through his Christ.
8.10.3Funk 1:488
ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τῆς εὐσταθείας τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἐκκλησιῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς ἀΐδιον καὶ ἀναφαίρετον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ εἰρήνην ἡμῖν παράσχοιτο, ἵνα ἐν πληροφορίᾳ τῆς κατ᾽ εὐσέβειαν ἀρετῆς διατελοῦντας ἡμᾶς συντηρήσῃ.
hyper tēs eirēnēs kai tēs eustatheias tou kosmou kai tōn hagiōn ekklēsiōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho tōn holōn theos aïdion kai anaphaireton tēn heautou eirēnēn hēmin paraschoito, hina en plērophorią tēs kat᾽ eusebeian aretēs diatelountas hēmas syntērēsę̄.
For the peace and stability of the world and of the holy churches let us pray, that the God of all may grant us his everlasting peace that cannot be taken away, so that he may keep us persevering in the fullness of the virtue that accords with piety.
8.10.4Funk 1:488
ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας καθολικῆς καὶ ἀποστολικῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἀπὸ περάτων ἕως περάτων δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος ἄσειστον αὐτὴν καὶ ἀκλυδώνιστον διαφυλάξῃ καὶ διατηρήσῃ μέχρι τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος τεθεμελιωμένην ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν.
hyper tēs hagias katholikēs kai apostolikēs ekklēsias tēs apo peratōn heōs peratōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios aseiston autēn kai aklydōniston diaphylaxę̄ kai diatērēsę̄ mechri tēs synteleias tou aiōnos tethemeliōmenēn epi tēn petran.
For the holy catholic and apostolic church from one end of the earth to the other let us pray, that the Lord may preserve and keep it unshaken and free from storms “until the consummation of the age,” “founded upon the rock.”
8.10.5Funk 1:488
καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐνθάδε ἁγίας παροικίας δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως καταξιώσῃ ἡμᾶς ὃ τῶν ὅλων κύριος ἀνενδότως τὴν ἐπουράνιον αὐτοῦ ἐλπίδα μεταδιώκειν καὶ ἀδιάλειπτον αὐτῷ τῆς δεήσεως ἀποδιδόναι τὴν ὀφειλήν.
kai hyper tēs enthade hagias paroikias deēthōmen, hopōs kataxiōsę̄ hēmas ho tōn holōn kyrios anendotōs tēn epouranion autou elpida metadiōkein kai adialeipton autǭ tēs deēseōs apodidonai tēn opheilēn.
And for the holy community here let us pray, that the Lord of all may count us worthy to pursue his heavenly hope without slackening and to pay him without ceasing the debt of prayer.
8.10.6Funk 1:488
ὑπὲρ πάσης ἐπισκοπῆς τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν τῶν ὀρθοτομούντων τὸν λόγον τῆς σῆς ἀληθείας δεηθῶμεν.
hyper pasēs episkopēs tēs hypo ton ouranon tōn orthotomountōn ton logon tēs sēs alētheias deēthōmen.
For every episcopate under heaven of those who “rightly divide the word of your truth” let us pray.
8.10.7Funk 1:488–490
καὶ ὑπέρ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ὑμῶν Ἰακώβου καὶ τῶν παροικιῶν αὐτοῦ δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἡμῶν Κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν παροικιῶν αὐτοῦ δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἡμῶν Εὐοδίου καὶ τῶν παροικιῶν αὐτοῦ δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἡμῶν Ἀννιανοῦ καὶ τῶν παροικιῶν αὐτοῦ δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ οἰκτίρμων θεὸς χαρίσηται αὐτοὺς ταῖς ἁγίαις αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίαις σώους, ἐντίμους, μακροημερεύοντας, καὶ τίμιον αὐτοῖς τὸ γῆρας παράσχηται ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ. καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἡμῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος ῥύσηται αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀτόπου καὶ πονηροῦ πράγματος καὶ σῶον καὶ ἔντιμον τὸ πρεσβυτέριον αὐτοῖς παράσχοι.
kai hyper tou episkopou hymōn Iakōbou kai tōn paroikiōn autou deēthōmen, hyper tou episkopou hēmōn Klēmentos kai tōn paroikiōn autou deēthōmen, hyper tou episkopou hēmōn Euodiou kai tōn paroikiōn autou deēthōmen, hyper tou episkopou hēmōn Annianou kai tōn paroikiōn autou deēthōmen, hopōs ho oiktirmōn theos charisētai autous tais hagiais autou ekklēsiais sōous, entimous, makroēmereuontas, kai timion autois to gēras paraschētai en eusebeią kai dikaiosynę̄. kai hyper tōn presbyterōn hēmōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios rhysētai autous apo pantos atopou kai ponērou pragmatos kai sōon kai entimon to presbyterion autois paraschoi.
And for your bishop James and his communities let us pray; for our bishop Clement and his communities let us pray; for our bishop Euodius and his communities let us pray; for our bishop Annianus and his communities let us pray; that the compassionate God may grant them to his holy churches safe, honored, living long, and give them “an honorable old age” in piety and righteousness. [8] And for our presbyters let us pray, that the Lord may deliver them from every improper and evil deed and grant them a sound and honored presbyterate.
8.10.9Funk 1:490
ὑπὲρ πάσης τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ διακονίας καὶ ὑπηρεσίας δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος ἄμεμπτον αὐτοῖς τὴν διακονίαν παράσχηται. ὑπὲρ ἀναγνωστῶν, ψαλτῶν, παρθένων, χηρῶν τε καὶ ὀρφανῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν συζυγίαις καὶ τεκνογονίαις δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος τοὺς πάντας αὐτοὺς ἐλεήσῃ.
hyper pasēs tēs en Christǭ diakonias kai hypēresias deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios amempton autois tēn diakonian paraschētai. hyper anagnōstōn, psaltōn, parthenōn, chērōn te kai orphanōn deēthōmen, hyper tōn en syzygiais kai teknogoniais deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios tous pantas autous eleēsę̄.
For the whole diaconate and ministry in Christ let us pray, that the Lord may grant them a blameless ministry. [10] For readers, singers, virgins, widows and orphans let us pray; for those in marriage and in childbearing let us pray, that the Lord may have mercy on them all.
8.10.11Funk 1:490
ὑπὲρ εὐνούχων ὁσίως πορευομένων δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ καὶ εὐλαβείᾳ δεηθῶμεν.
hyper eunouchōn hosiōs poreuomenōn deēthōmen, hyper tōn en enkrateią kai eulabeią deēthōmen.
For eunuchs who walk in holiness let us pray; for those who live in continence and piety let us pray.
8.10.12Funk 1:490
ὑπὲρ τῶν καρποφορούντων ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ ποιούντων τοῖς πένησιν τὰς ἐλεημοσύνας δεηθῶμεν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς προσφερόντων κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ πανάγαθος θεὸς ἀμείψηται αὐτοὺς ταῖς ἐπουρανίαις αὐτοῦ δωρεαῖς καὶ δῷ αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ παρόντι ἑκατονταπλασίονα καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ χαρίσηται αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ τῶν προσκαίρων τὰ αἰώνια, ἀντὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων τὰ ἐπουράνια. ὑπὲρ τῶν νεοφωτίστων ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος στηρίξῃ αὐτοὺς καὶ βεβαιώσῃ.
hyper tōn karpophorountōn en tę̄ hagią ekklēsią kai poiountōn tois penēsin tas eleēmosynas deēthōmen, kai hyper tōn tas thysias kai tas aparchas prospherontōn kyriǭ tǭ theǭ hēmōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho panagathos theos ameipsētai autous tais epouraniais autou dōreais kai dǭ autois en tǭ paronti hekatontaplasiona kai en tǭ mellonti zōēn aiōnion, kai charisētai autois anti tōn proskairōn ta aiōnia, anti tōn epigeiōn ta epourania. hyper tōn neophōtistōn adelphōn hēmōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios stērixę̄ autous kai bebaiōsę̄.
For those who bear fruit in the holy church and give alms to the poor let us pray; and for those who offer sacrifices and firstfruits to the Lord our God let us pray, that God who is all good may repay them with his heavenly gifts, and give them a hundredfold in the present time and in the age to come eternal life, and grant them the eternal instead of the temporal, the heavenly instead of the earthly. [13] For our newly enlightened brothers let us pray, that the Lord may strengthen and confirm them.
8.10.14Funk 1:490–492
ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν ἀρρωστίᾳ ἐξεταζομένων ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος ῥύσηται αὐτοὺς πάσης νόσου καὶ πάσης μαλακίας καὶ σώους ἀποκαταστήσῃ τῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίᾳ. ὑπὲρ πλεόντων καὶ ὁδοιπορούντων δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν μετάλλοις καὶ ἐξορίαις καὶ φυλακαῖς καὶ δεσμοῖς ὄντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν πικρᾷ δουλείᾳ καταπονουμένων δεηθῶμεν. ὑπὲρ ἐχθρῶν καὶ μισούντων ἡμᾶς δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων ἡμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος πραῦνας τὸν θυμὸν αὐτῶν διασκεδάσῃ τὴν καθʼ ἡμῶν ὀργήν. ὑπὲρ τῶν ἔξω ὄντων καὶ πεπλανημένων δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος αὐτοὺς ἐπιστρέψῃ. τῶν νηπίων τῆς ἐκκλησίας μνημονεύσωμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος τελειώσας αὐτὰ ἐν τῷ φόβῳ αὐτοῦ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας ἀγάγοι. ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος διατηρήσῃ ἡμᾶς καὶ φυλάξῃ τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι εἰς τέλος καὶ ῥύσηται ἡμᾶς τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ πάντων τῶν σκανδάλων τῶν ἐργαζομένων τὴν ἀνομίαν καὶ σώσῃ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπουράνιον. ὑπὲρ πάσης ψυχῆς χριστιανῆς δεηθῶμεν. σῶσον καὶ ἀνάστησον ἡμᾶς, ὃ θεός, τῷ ἐλέει σου. ἐγειρώμεθα· δεηθέντες ἐκτενῶς ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀλλήλους τῷ ζῶντι θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ παραθώμεθα.
hyper tōn en arrōstią exetazomenōn adelphōn hēmōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios rhysētai autous pasēs nosou kai pasēs malakias kai sōous apokatastēsę̄ tę̄ hagią autou ekklēsią. hyper pleontōn kai hodoiporountōn deēthōmen, hyper tōn en metallois kai exoriais kai phylakais kai desmois ontōn dia to onoma tou kyriou deēthōmen, hyper tōn en pikrą douleią kataponoumenōn deēthōmen. hyper echthrōn kai misountōn hēmas deēthōmen, hyper tōn diōkontōn hēmas dia to onoma tou kyriou deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios praunas ton thymon autōn diaskedasę̄ tēn kathʼ hēmōn orgēn. hyper tōn exō ontōn kai peplanēmenōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios autous epistrepsę̄. tōn nēpiōn tēs ekklēsias mnēmoneusōmen, hopōs ho kyrios teleiōsas auta en tǭ phobǭ autou eis metron hēlikias agagoi. hyper allēlōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios diatērēsę̄ hēmas kai phylaxę̄ tę̄ autou chariti eis telos kai rhysētai hēmas tou ponērou kai pantōn tōn skandalōn tōn ergazomenōn tēn anomian kai sōsę̄ eis tēn basileian autou tēn epouranion. hyper pasēs psychēs christianēs deēthōmen. sōson kai anastēson hēmas, ho theos, tǭ eleei sou. egeirōmetha; deēthentes ektenōs heautous kai allēlous tǭ zōnti theǭ dia tou Christou autou parathōmetha.
For our brothers who are tried by sickness let us pray, that the Lord may deliver them from “every disease and every sickness” and restore them sound to his holy church. [15] For those who sail and travel let us pray; for those who are in the mines and in exile and in prisons and in bonds for the name of the Lord let us pray; for those worn down in bitter slavery let us pray. [16] For our enemies and those who hate us let us pray; for those who “persecute us for the name of the Lord” let us pray, that the Lord may soften their anger and scatter their wrath against us. [17] For those who are outside and have gone astray let us pray, that the Lord may convert them. [18] Let us remember the infants of the church, that the Lord may perfect them in his fear and bring them “to the measure of maturity.” [19] For one another let us pray, that the Lord may keep and guard us by his grace to the end, and “deliver us from the evil one” and from all the stumbling blocks “of those who work lawlessness,” and save us into his heavenly kingdom. [20] For every Christian soul let us pray. [21] Save us and raise us up, O God, by your mercy. [22] Let us rise; having prayed earnestly, let us commend ourselves and one another to the living God through his Christ.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 11
8.11.1Funk 1:492
Ἐπευχέσθω οὖν ὃ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ λεγέτω.
Epeuchesthō oun ho archiereus kai legetō.
Let the high priest, then, pray and say:
8.11.2Funk 1:492
Κύριε παντοκράτορ, ὕψιστε ὃ ἐν ὑψηλοῖς κατοικῶν, ἅγιε ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαυόμενε, ἄναρχε, μόναρχε, ὁ διὰ Χριστοῦ κήρυγμα γνώσεως δοὺς ἡμῖν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς σῆς δόξης καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματός σου οὗ ἐφανέρωσεν ἡμῖν εἰς κατάληψιν·
Kyrie pantokrator, hypsiste ho en hypsēlois katoikōn, hagie en hagiois anapauomene, anarche, monarche, ho dia Christou kērygma gnōseōs dous hēmin eis epignōsin tēs sēs doxēs kai tou onomatos sou hou ephanerōsen hēmin eis katalēpsin;
“Lord almighty, Most High, who dwell on high, Holy One who rest among the holy, without beginning, sole ruler, who through Christ gave us the preaching of knowledge for the knowledge of your glory and of your name, which he made known to us for our comprehension:
8.11.3Funk 1:492
αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ποίμνιόν σου τοῦτο καὶ λύτρωσαι αὐτὸ πάσης ἀγνοίας καὶ πονηρᾶς πράξεως, καὶ δὸς φόβῳ φοβεῖσθαί σε καὶ ἀγάπῃ ἀγαπᾶν σε καὶ στέλλεσθαι ἀπὸ προσώπου δόξης σου·
autos kai nyn epide diʼ autou epi to poimnion sou touto kai lytrōsai auto pasēs agnoias kai ponēras praxeōs, kai dos phobǭ phobeisthai se kai agapę̄ agapan se kai stellesthai apo prosōpou doxēs sou;
look now too through him upon this your flock, and redeem it from all ignorance and evil deed, and grant it to fear you with fear and to love you with love, and to stand in awe before the face of your glory;
8.11.4Funk 1:492
εὐμενὴς αὐτοῖς γενοῦ καὶ ἵλεως καὶ ἐπήκοος ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ φύλαξον αὐτοὺς ἀτρέπτους, ἀμέμπτους, ἀνεγκλήτους, ἵνα ὦσιν ἅγιοι σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ, μὴ ἔχοντες σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ὦσιν ἄρτιοι καὶ μηδεὶς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἢ κολοβὸς ἢ ἀτελής.
eumenēs autois genou kai hileōs kai epēkoos en tais proseuchais autōn, kai phylaxon autous atreptous, amemptous, anenklētous, hina ōsin hagioi sōmati kai psychę̄, mē echontes spilon ē rhytida ē ti tōn toioutōn, all᾽ hina ōsin artioi kai mēdeis en autois ē kolobos ē atelēs.
be gracious and merciful to them and attentive to their prayers, and keep them steadfast, blameless, irreproachable, that they may be holy in body and soul, “having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing,” but that they may be complete, and none among them maimed or imperfect.
8.11.5Funk 1:492
ἀρωγὲ δυνατὲ ἀπροσωπόληπτε, γενοῦ ἀντιλήπτωρ τοῦ λαοῦ σου τούτου, ὃν ἐξελέξω ἐκ μυριάδων, ὃν ἐξηγόρασας τῷ τιμίῳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου αἵματι, προστάτης, ἐπίκουρος, ταμίας, φύλαξ, τεῖχος ἐρυμνότατον, φραγμὸς ἀσφαλείας, ὅτι ἐκ τῆς σῆς χειρὸς οὐδεὶς ἁρπάσαι δύναται οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔστι θεὸς ὥσπερ σὺ ἕτερος, ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ἡ ὑπομονὴ ἡμῶν.
arōge dynate aprosōpolēpte, genou antilēptōr tou laou sou toutou, hon exelexō ek myriadōn, hon exēgorasas tǭ timiǭ tou Christou sou haimati, prostatēs, epikouros, tamias, phylax, teichos erymnotaton, phragmos asphaleias, hoti ek tēs sēs cheiros oudeis harpasai dynatai oude gar esti theos hōsper sy heteros, hoti en soi hē hypomonē hēmōn.
Mighty helper, who show no partiality, be the protector of this your people, whom you chose from myriads, whom you redeemed with the precious blood of your Christ: protector, helper, steward, guardian, strongest wall, fence of safety; for “no one can snatch from your hand”; for there is no other God like you; for in you is our endurance.
8.11.6Funk 1:492–494
ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ σου, ὅτι ὃ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν, ἀπροσχάριστε, ἀπαραλόγιστε· ῥῦσαι αὐτοὺς πάσης νόσου καὶ πάσης μαλακίας, παντὸς παραπτώματος, πάσης ἐπηρείας καὶ ἀπάτης, ἀπὸ φόβου ἐχθροῦ, ἀπὸ βέλους πετομένου ἡμέρας, ἀπὸ πράγματος ἐν σκότει διαπορευομένου καὶ καταξίωσον αὐτοὺς τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ σου, τῷ υἱῷ σου τῷ μονογενεῖ, τῷ θεῷ καὶ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν, δι᾽ οὗ σοι δόξα καὶ σέβας ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν.
hagiason autous en tę̄ alētheią sou, hoti ho logos ho sos alētheia estin, aproschariste, aparalogiste; rhysai autous pasēs nosou kai pasēs malakias, pantos paraptōmatos, pasēs epēreias kai apatēs, apo phobou echthrou, apo belous petomenou hēmeras, apo pragmatos en skotei diaporeuomenou kai kataxiōson autous tēs aiōniou zōēs tēs en Christǭ sou, tǭ huiǭ sou tǭ monogenei, tǭ theǭ kai sōtēri hēmōn, di᾽ hou soi doxa kai sebas en hagiǭ pneumati nyn kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn; amēn.
Sanctify them in your truth, “for your word is truth,” you who are beyond flattery and beyond deceit; deliver them from “every disease and every sickness,” from every transgression, from all abuse and deceit, from “fear of the enemy, from the arrow that flies by day, from the thing that walks in darkness”; and count them worthy of the eternal life that is in your Christ, your only-begotten Son, our God and Savior, through whom be glory and reverence to you in the Holy Spirit, now and always and forever and ever. Amen.”
8.11.7Funk 1:494
Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λεγέτω ὃ διάκονος· Πρόσχωμεν.
Kai meta touto legetō ho diakonos; Proschōmen.
And after this let the deacon say, “Let us attend.”
8.11.8Funk 1:494
καὶ ἀσπαζέσθω ὃ ἐπίσκοπος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ λεγέτω· Ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν, καὶ ὃ λαὸς ἀποκρινάσθω· Καὶ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου.
kai aspazesthō ho episkopos tēn ekklēsian kai legetō; Hē eirēnē tou theou meta pantōn hymōn, kai ho laos apokrinasthō; Kai meta tou pneumatos sou.
And let the bishop greet the church and say, “The peace of God be with you all”; and let the people answer, “And with your spirit.”
8.11.9Funk 1:494
καὶ ὃ διάκονος εἰπάτω πᾶσιν· Ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ, καὶ ἀσπαζέσθωσαν οἱ τοῦ κλήρου τὸν ἐπίσκοπον, οἱ λαϊκοὶ ἄνδρες τοὺς λαϊκούς, αἱ γυναῖκες τὰς γυναῖκας.
kai ho diakonos eipatō pasin; Aspasasthe allēlous en philēmati hagiǭ, kai aspazesthōsan hoi tou klērou ton episkopon, hoi laïkoi andres tous laïkous, hai gynaikes tas gynaikas.
And let the deacon say to all, “Greet one another with a holy kiss”; and let the clergy greet the bishop, the laymen the laymen, the women the women.
8.11.10Funk 1:494
τὰ παιδία δὲ στηκέτωσαν πρὸς τῷ βήματι, καὶ διάκονος αὐτοῖς ἕτερος ἔστω ἐφεστώς, ὅπως μὴ ἀτακτῶσιν· καὶ ἄλλοι διάκονοι περιπατείτωσαν καὶ σκοπείτωσαν τοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας, ὅπως μὴ θόρυβός τις γένηται καὶ μή τις νεύσῃ ἢ ψιθυρίσῃ ἢ νυστάξη. οἱ δὲ διάκονοι ἱστάσθωσαν εἰς τὰς τῶν ἀνδρῶν θύρας καὶ οἱ ὑποδιάκονοι εἰς τὰς τῶν γυναικῶν, ὅπως μὴ τις ἐξέλθοι μήτε ἀνοιχθείη ἡ θύρα, κἂν πιστός τις ᾖ, κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἀναφορᾶς.
ta paidia de stēketōsan pros tǭ bēmati, kai diakonos autois heteros estō ephestōs, hopōs mē ataktōsin; kai alloi diakonoi peripateitōsan kai skopeitōsan tous andras kai tas gynaikas, hopōs mē thorybos tis genētai kai mē tis neusę̄ ē psithyrisę̄ ē nystaxē. hoi de diakonoi histasthōsan eis tas tōn andrōn thyras kai hoi hypodiakonoi eis tas tōn gynaikōn, hopōs mē tis exelthoi mēte anoichtheiē hē thyra, kan pistos tis ę̄, kata ton kairon tēs anaphoras.
And let the children stand by the bema, and let another deacon stand over them, so that they may not be disorderly; and let other deacons walk about and watch the men and the women, so that no tumult may arise and no one may nod or whisper or doze. [11] And let the deacons stand at the men's doors and the subdeacons at the women's, so that no one may go out and no door be opened, even for one of the faithful, during the time of the anaphora.
8.11.12Funk 1:494
εἷς δὲ ὑποδιάκονος διδότω ἀπόρρυψιν χειρῶν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, σύμβολον καθαρότητος ψυχῶν θεῷ ἀνακειμένων.
heis de hypodiakonos didotō aporrypsin cheirōn tois hiereusin, symbolon katharotētos psychōn theǭ anakeimenōn.
And let one subdeacon give water for washing the hands to the priests, as a symbol of the purity of souls devoted to God.
Apostolic 8, chapter 12
8.12.1Funk 1:494
Φημὶ δὴ κἀγὼ Ἰάκωβος, ὁ ἀδελφὸς Ἰωάννου τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου, ἵνα εὐθὺς ὃ διάκονος λέγῃ
Phēmi dē kagō Iakōbos, ho adelphos Iōannou tou Zebedaiou, hina euthys ho diakonos legę̄
And I, James, the brother of John the son of Zebedee, say that the deacon should at once say:
8.12.2Funk 1:494
Μή τις τῶν κατηχουμένων, μή τις τῶν ἀκροωμένων, μή τις τῶν ἀπίστων, μή τις τῶν ἑτεροδόξων. οἱ τὴν πρώτην εὐχὴν εὐχόμενοι προσέλθετε· τὰ παιδία προσλαμβάνεσθε, αἱ μητέρες· μή τις κατά τινος, μή τις ἐν ὑποκρίσει· ὀρθοὶ πρὸς κύριον μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐστῶτες ὦμεν προσφέρειν.
Mē tis tōn katēchoumenōn, mē tis tōn akroōmenōn, mē tis tōn apistōn, mē tis tōn heterodoxōn. hoi tēn prōtēn euchēn euchomenoi proselthete; ta paidia proslambanesthe, hai mēteres; mē tis kata tinos, mē tis en hypokrisei; orthoi pros kyrion meta phobou kai tromou estōtes ōmen prospherein.
“Let none of the catechumens, none of the hearers, none of the unbelievers, none of the heterodox remain. You who have prayed the first prayer, come forward. Mothers, take your children. Let no one have anything against anyone; let no one be in hypocrisy. Let us stand upright before the Lord with fear and trembling, to offer.”
8.12.3Funk 1:494–496
ὧν γενομένων οἱ διάκονοι προσαγέτωσαν τὰ δῶρα τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων στηκέτωσαν, ὡς ἂν μαθηταὶ παρεστῶτες διδασκάλῳ᾽ δύο δὲ διάκονοι ἐξ ἑκατέρων τῶν μερῶν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου κατεχέτωσαν ἐξ ὑμένων λεπτῶν ῥιπίδιον ἢ πτερὸν ταῶνος ἢ ὀθόνης, καὶ ἠρέμα ἀποσοβείτωσαν τὰ μικρὰ τῶν ἱπταμένων ζώων, ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἐγχρίμπτωνται εἰς τὰ κύπελλα.
hōn genomenōn hoi diakonoi prosagetōsan ta dōra tǭ episkopǭ pros to thysiastērion, kai hoi presbyteroi ek dexiōn autou kai ex euōnymōn stēketōsan, hōs an mathētai parestōtes didaskalǭ᾽ dyo de diakonoi ex hekaterōn tōn merōn tou thysiastēriou katechetōsan ex hymenōn leptōn rhipidion ē pteron taōnos ē othonēs, kai ērema aposobeitōsan ta mikra tōn hiptamenōn zōōn, hopōs an mē enchrimptōntai eis ta kypella.
When this has been done, let the deacons bring the gifts to the bishop at the altar, and let the presbyters stand on his right and on his left, as disciples standing by a teacher; and let two deacons, on each side of the altar, hold a fan made of thin membranes, or of peacock feathers, or of linen, and gently drive away the small flying creatures, so that they may not fall into the cups.
8.12.4Funk 1:496–514
εὐξάμενος διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου υἱοῦ, αὐτὸν δὲ πρὸ πάντων αἰώνων γεννήσας βουλήσει καὶ δυνάμει καὶ ἀγαθότητι ἀμεσιτεύτως, υἱὸν μονογενῆ, λόγον θεόν, σοφίαν ζῶσαν, πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως, ἄγγελον τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς σου, ἀρχιερέα σόν, βασιλέα δὲ καὶ κύριον πάσης νοητῆς καὶ αἰσθητῆς φύσεως, τὸν πρὸ πάντων, διʼ οὗ τὰ πάντα. σὺ γάρ, θεὲ αἰώνιε, διʼ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα πεποίηκας καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τῆς προσηκούσης προνοίας τὰ ὅλα ἀξιοῖς· διʼ οὗ γὰρ τὸ εἶναι ἐχαρίσω, δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι ἐδωρήσω᾽ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ σου, ὃ διʼ αὐτοῦ πρὸ πάντων ποιήσας τὰ Χερουβὶμ καὶ τὰ Σεραφίμ, αἰῶνάς τε καὶ στρατιάς, δυνάμεις τε καὶ ἐξουσίας, ἀρχάς τε καὶ θρόνους, ἀρχαγγέλους τε καὶ ἀγγέλους, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσας διʼ αὐτοῦ τὸν φαινόμενον τοῦτον κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ. σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ τὸν οὐρανὸν ὡς καμάραν στήσας καὶ ὡς δέρριν ἐκτείνας καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ οὐδενὸς ἱδρύσας γνώμῃ μόνῃ, ὃ πήξας στερέωμα καὶ νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν κατασκευάσας, ὃ ἐξαγαγὼν φῶς ἐκ θησαυρῶν καὶ τῇ τούτου συστολῇ ἐπαγαγὼν τὸ σκότος εἰς ἀνάπαυλαν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ κινουμένων ζώων, ὃ τὸν ἥλιον τάξας εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς ἡμέρας ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ τὴν σελήνην εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς νυκτὸς καὶ τὸν χορὸν τῶν ἀστέρων ἐν οὐρανῷ καταγράψας εἰς αἶνον τῆς σῆς μεγαλοπρεπείας· ὁ ποιήσας ὕδωρ πρὸς πόσιν καὶ κάθαρσιν, ἀέρα ζωτικὸν πρὸς εἰσπνοὴν καὶ ἀναπνοὴν καὶ φωνῆς ἀπόδοσιν διὰ γλώττης πληττούσης τὸν ἀέρα καὶ ἀκοὴν συνεργουμένην ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἐπαΐειν εἰσδεχομένην τὴν προσπίπτουσαν αὐτῇ λαλιάν᾽ ὃ ποιήσας πῦρ πρὸς σκότους παραμυθίαν, πρὸς ἐνδείας ἀναπλήρωσιν καὶ τὸ θερμαίνεσθαι ἡμᾶς καὶ φωτίζεσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ· ὃ τὴν μεγάλην θάλασσαν χωρίσας τῆς γῆς καὶ τὴν μὲν ἀναδείξας πλωτήν, τὴν δὲ ποσὶ βάσιμον ποιήσας, καὶ τὴν μὲν ζώοις μικροῖς καὶ μεγάλοις· πληθύνας, τὴν δὲ ἡμέροις καὶ ἀτιθάσσοις πληρώσας, φυτοῖς τε διαφόροις στέψας καὶ βοτάναις στεφανώσας καὶ ἄνθεσι καλλύνας καὶ σπέρμασι πλουτίσας᾽· ὃ συστησάμενος ἄβυσσον καὶ μέγα κύτος αὐτῇ περιθείς, ἁλμυρῶν ὑδάτων σεσωρευμένα πελάγη, περιφράξας δὲ αὐτὴν πύλαις ἄμμου λεπτοτάτης᾽ ὃ πνεύμασί ποτε μὲν αὐτὴν κορυφῶν εἰς ὀρέων μέγεθος, ποτὲ δὲ στρωννύων αὐτὴν εἰς πεδίον, καί ποτε μὲν ἐκμαίνων χειμῶνι, ποτὲ δὲ πραὔνων γαλήνῃ ὡς ναυσιπόροις πλωτῆρσιν εὔκολον εἶναι πρὸς πορείαν· ὃ ποταμοῖς διαζώσας τὸν ὑπὸ σοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ γενόμενον κόσμον καὶ χειμάρροις ἐπικλύσας καὶ πηγαῖς ἀενάοις μεθύσας, ὄρεσιν δὲ περισφίγξας εἰς ἕδραν ἀτρεμῆ γῆς ἀσφαλεστάτην. ἐπλήρωσας γάρ σου τὸν κόσμον καὶ διεκόσμησας αὐτὸν βοτάναις εὐόσμοις καὶ ἰασίμοις, ζώοις πολλοῖς καὶ διαφόροις, ἀλκίμοις καὶ ἀσθενεστέροις, ἐδωδίμοις καὶ ἐνεργοῖς, ἡμέροις καὶ ἀτιθάσσοις, ἑρπετῶν συριγμοῖς, πτηνῶν ποικίλων κλαγγαῖς, ἐνιαυτῶν κύκλοις, μηνῶν καὶ ἡμερῶν ἀριθμοῖς, τροπῶν τάξεσιν, νεφῶν ὀμβροτόχων διαδρομαῖς εἰς καρπῶν γονὰς καὶ ζώων σύστασιν, σταθμὸν ἀνέμων διαπνεόντων ὅτε προσταχθῶσιν παρὰ σοῦ, τῶν φυτῶν καὶ τῶν βοτανῶν τὸ πλῆθος. καὶ οὐ μόνον τὸν κόσμον ἐδημιούργησας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν κοσμοπολίτην ἄνθρωπον ἐν αὐτῷ ἐποίησας, κόσμου κόσμον αὐτὸν ἀναδείξας· εἶπας γὰρ τῇ σῇ σοφίᾳ· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν, καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. διὸ καὶ πεποίηκας αὐτὸν ἐκ ψυχῆς ἀθανάτου καὶ σώματος σκεδαστοῦ, τῆς μὲν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος, τοῦ δὲ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων· καὶ δέδωκας αὐτῷ κατὰ μὲν τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν λογικὴν διάγνωσιν, εὐσεβείας καὶ ἀσεβείας διάκρισιν, δικαίου καὶ ἀδίκου παρατήρησιν, κατὰ δὲ τὸ σῶμα τὴν πένταθλον ἐχαρίσω αἴσθησιν καὶ τὴν μεταβατικὴν κίνησιν. σὺ γάρ, θεὲ παντοκράτορ, διὰ Χριστοῦ, παράδεισον ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς ἐφύτευσας παντοίων φυτῶν ἐδωδίμων κόσμῳ, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ, ὡς ἂν ἐν ἑστίᾳ πολυτελεῖ, εἰσήγαγες αὐτόν, κἂν τῷ ποιεῖν νόμον δέδωκας αὐτῷ ἔμφυτον, ὅπως οἴκοθεν καὶ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἔχοι τὰ σπέρματα τῆς θεογνωσίας. εἰσαγαγὼν δὲ εἰς τὸν τῆς τρυφῆς παράδεισον πάντων μὲν ἀνῆκας αὐτῷ τὴν ἐξουσίαν πρὸς μετάληψιν, ἑνὸς δὲ μόνου τὴν γεῦσιν ἀπεῖπας ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι κρειττόνων, ἵνα, ἐὰν φυλάξῃ τὴν ἐντολήν, μισθὸν ταύτης τὴν ἀθανασίαν κομίσηται. ἀμελήσαντα δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς καὶ γευσάμενον ἀπηγορευμένου καρποῦ ἀπάτῃ ὄφεως καὶ συμβουλίᾳ γυναικὸς τοῦ μὲν παραδείσου δικαίως ἐξῶσας αὐτόν, ἀγαθότητι δὲ εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἀπολλύμενον οὐχ ὑπερεῖδες, σὸν γὰρ ἦν δημιούργημα, ἀλλὰ καθυποτάξας αὐτῷ τὴν κτίσιν δέδωκας αὐτῷ οἰκείοις ἱδρῶσιν καὶ πόνοις πορίζειν ἑαυτῷ τὴν τροφήν, σοῦ πάντα φύοντος καὶ αὔξοντος καὶ πεπαίνοντος· χρόνῳ δὲ πρὸς ὀλίγον αὐτὸν κοιμίσας ὅρκῳ εἰς παλιγγενεσίαν ἐκάλεσας, ὅρον θανάτου λύσας ζωὴν ἐξ ἀναστάσεως ἐπηγγείλω. καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ εἰς πλῆθος ἀνάριθμον χέας, τοὺς ἐμμείναντάς σοι ἐδόξασας, τοὺς δὲ ἀποστάντας σου ἐκόλασας, καὶ τοῦ μὲν Ἄβελ ὡς ὁσίου προσδεξάμενος τὴν θυσίαν, τοῦ δὲ ἀδελφοκτόνου Καὶν ἀποστραφεὶς τὸ δῶρον ὡς ἐναγοῦς· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις τὸν Σὴθ καὶ τὸν Ἐνῶς προσελάβου καὶ τὸν Ἐνὼχ μετατέθεικας. σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὃ δημιουργὸς τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῆς ζωῆς χορηγὸς καὶ τῆς ἐνδείας πληρωτὴς καὶ τῶν νόμων δοτὴρ καὶ τῶν φυλαττόντων αὐτοὺς μισθαποδότης καὶ τῶν παραβαινόντων αὐτοὺς ἔκδικος, ὃ τὸν μέγαν κατακλυσμὸν ἐπαγαγὼν τῷ κόσμῳ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀσεβησάντων, καὶ τὸν δίκαιον Νῶε ῥυσάμενος ἐκ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἐν λάρνακι σὺν ὀκτὼ ψυχαῖς, τέλος μὲν τῶν παρῳχηκότων, ἀρχὴν δὲ τῶν μελλόντων ἐπιγίνεσθαι᾽ ὃ τὸ φοβερὸν πῦρ κατὰ τῆς Σοδομηνῆς πενταπόλεως ἐξάψας καὶ γῆν καρποφόρον εἰς ἅλμην θέμενος ἀπὸ κακίας τῶν κατοικούντων ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ τὸν ὅσιον Λὼτ ἐξαρπάσας τοῦ ἐμπρησμοῦ. σὺ εἶ ὃ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ῥυσάμενος προγονικῆς ἀσεβείας καὶ κληρονόμον τοῦ κόσμου καταστήσας καὶ ἐμφανίσας αὐτῷ τὸν Χριστόν σου, ὁ τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ ἀρχιερέα σῆς λατρείας προχειρισάμενος, τὸν πολύτλαν θεράποντά σου Ἰὼβ νικητὴν τοῦ ἀρχεκάκου ὄφεως ἀναδείξας, τὸν Ἰσαὰκ ἐπαγγελίας υἱὸν ποιησάμενος, τὸν Ἰακὼβ πατέρα δώδεκα παίδων καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ εἰς πλῆθος χέας καὶ εἰσαγαγὼν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ψυχαῖς. σύ, κύριε, τὸν Ἰωσὴφ οὐχ ὑπερεῖδες, ἀλλὰ μισθὸν τῆς διὰ σὲ σωφροσύνης ἔδωκας αὐτῷ τὸ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἄρχειν᾽ σύ, κύριε, Ἑβραίους ὑπὸ Αἰγυπτίων καταπονουμένους οὐ περιεῖδες διὰ τὰς πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτῶν ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλ᾿ ἐρρύσω, κολάσας Αἰγυπτίους. παραφθειράντων δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν φυσικὸν νόμον καὶ τὴν κτίσιν ποτὲ μὲν αὐτόματον νομισάντων, ποτὲ δὲ πλεῖον ἢ δεῖ τιμησάντων καὶ σοί, τῷ θεῷ τῶν πάντων, συνταττόντων, οὐκ εἴασας πλανᾶσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἀναδείξας τὸν ἅγιόν σου θεράποντα Μωύσῆν, διʼ αὐτοῦ πρὸς βοήθειαν τοῦ φυσικοῦ τὸν γραπτὸν νόμον δέδωκας, καὶ τὴν κτίσιν ἔδειξας σὸν ἔργον εἶναι, τὴν δὲ πολύθεον πλάνην ἐξώρισας· τὸν Ἀαρὼν καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἱερατικῇ τιμῇ ἐδόξασας, Ἑβραίους ἁμαρτόντας ἐκόλασας, ἐπιστρέφοντας ἐδέξω. τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους δεκαπλήγῳ ἐτιμωρήσω, θάλασσαν διελὼν Ἰσραηλίτας διεβίβασας, Αἰγυπτίους ἐπιδιώξαντας ὑποβρυχίους ἀπώλεσας, ξύλῳ πικρὸν ὕδωρ ἐγλύκανας, ἐκ πέτρας ἀκροτόμου ὕδωρ ἀνέχεας, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ τὸ μάννα ὗσας, τροφὴν ἐξ ἀέρος ὀρτυγομήτραν, στῦλον πυρὸς τὴν νύκτα πρὸς φωτισμὸν καὶ στῦλον νεφέλης ἡμέρας πρὸς σκιασμὸν θάλπους· τὸν Ἰησοῦν στρατηγὸν ἀναδείξας, ἑπτὰ ἔθνη Χαναναίων δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καθεῖλες, Ἰορδάνην διέρρηξας, τοὺς ποταμοὺς Ἠθὰμ ἐξήρανας τείχη κατέρρηξας ἄνευ μηχανημάτων καὶ χειρὸς ἀνθρωπίνης. ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων σοι ἡ δόξα, δέσποτα παντοκράτορ. σὲ προσκυνοῦσιν ἀνάριθμοι στρατιαὶ ἀγγέλων, ἀρχαγγέλων, θρόνων, κυριοτήτων, ἀρχῶν, ἐξουσιῶν, δυνάμεων, στρατιῶν αἰωνίων. τὰ Χερουβὶμ καὶ τὰ ἑξαπτέρυγα Σεραφὶμ ταῖς μὲν δυσὶν κατακαλύπτοντα τοὺς πόδας, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶ τὰς κεφαλάς, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶ πετόμενα, καὶ λέγοντα ἅμα χιλίαις χιλιάσιν ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ μυρίαις μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων ἀκαταπαύστως καὶ ἀσιγήτως βοώσαις, καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἅμα εἰπάτω· Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος κύριος Σαβαώθ, πλήρης ὃ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ᾽ εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. Καὶ ὃ ἀρχιερεὺς ἑξῆς λεγέτω· Ἅγιος γὰρ εἶ ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ πανάγιος, ὕψιστος καὶ ὑπερυψούμενος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἅγιος δὲ καὶ ὁ μονογενής σου υἱός, ὃ κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ θεὸς Ἰησοῦς ὃ Χριστός, ὃς εἰς πάντα ὑπηρετησάμενός σοι τῷ θεῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ πατρὶ εἴς τε δημιουργίαν διάφορον καὶ πρόνοιαν κατάλληλον οὐ περιεῖδεν τὸ γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπολλύμενον, ἀλλὰ μετὰ φυσικὸν νόμον, μετὰ νομικὴν παραίνεσιν, μετὰ προφητικοὺς ἐλέγχους καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπιστασίας παραφθειρόντων σὺν τῷ θετῷ καὶ τὸν φυσικὸν νόμον καὶ τῆς μνήμης ἐκβαλλόντων τὸν κατακλυσμόν, τὴν ἐκπύρωσιν, τὰς κατ᾽ Αἰγυπτίων πληγάς, τὰς κατὰ Παλαιστινῶν σφαγάς, καὶ μελλόντων ὅσον οὐδέπω ἀπόλλυσθαι πάντων) εὐδόκησεν αὐτὸς γνώμῃ σῇ, ὃ δημιουργὸς ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος γενέσθαι, ὃ νομοθέτης ὑπὸ νόμους, ὃ ἀρχιερεὺς ἱερεῖον, ὃ ποιμὴν πρόβατον· καὶ ἐξευμενίσατό σε τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θεὸν καὶ πατέρα καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ κατήλλαξεν καὶ τῆς ἐπικειμένης ὀργῆς τοὺς πάντας ἠλευθέρωσεν γενόμενος ἐκ παρθένου, γενόμενος ἐν σαρκὶ ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ὁ ἀγαπητὸς υἱός, ὃ πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, κατὰ τὰς περὶ αὐτοῦ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ προρρηθείσας προφητείας ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ καὶ Ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς Ἰούδα· καὶ γέγονεν ἐν μήτρᾳ παρθένου ὃ διαπλάσσων πάντας τοὺς γεννωμένους, καὶ ἐσαρκώθη ὁ ἄσαρκος, ὃ ἀχρόνως γεννηθεὶς ἐν χρόνῳ γεγέννηται. πολιτευσάμενος ὁσίως καὶ παιδεύσας ἐνθέσμως, πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀπελάσας, σημεῖά τε καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ λαῷ ποιήσας, τροφῆς καὶ ποτοῦ καὶ ὕπνου μεταλαβὼν ὃ τρέφων πάντας τοὺς χρήζοντας τροφῆς καὶ ἐμπιπλῶν πᾶν ζῶον εὐδοκίας, ἐφανέρωσέν σου τὸ ὄνομα τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν αὐτό, τὴν ἄγνοιαν ἐφυγάδευσεν, τὴν εὐσέβειαν ἀνεζωπύρωσεν, τὸ θέλημά σου ἐπλήρωσεν, τὸ ἔργον ὃ ἔδωκας αὐτῷ ἐτελείωσεν. καὶ ταῦτα πάντα κατορθώσας, χερσὶν ἀνόμων κατασχεθεὶς ἱερέων καὶ ἀρχιερέων ψευδωνύμων καὶ λαοῦ παρανόμου προδοσίᾳ τοῦ τὴν κακίαν νοσήσαντος καὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως καὶ τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἐπανόδου καὶ τῆς μελλούσης αὐτοῦ δευτέρας παρουσίας, ἐν ᾗ ἔρχεται μετὰ δόξης καὶ δυνάμεως κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκροὺς καὶ ἀποδοῦναι ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, προσφέρομέν σοι, τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ θεῷ, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ διάταξιν τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο, εὐχαριστοῦντές σοι δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ οἷς κατηξίωσας ἡμᾶς ἑστάναι ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ ἱερατεύειν σοι· καὶ ἀξιοῦμέν σε, ὅπως εὐμενῶς ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὰ προκείμενα δῶρα ταῦτα ἐνώπιόν σου, σὺ ὃ ἀνενδεὴς θεός, καὶ εὐδοκήσῃς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου καὶ καταπέμψῃς τὸ ἅγιόν σου πνεῦμα ἐπὶ τὴν θυσίαν ταύτην, τὸν μάρτυρα τῶν παθημάτων τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, ὅπως ἀποφήνῃ τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου καὶ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο αἷμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου· ἵνα οἱ μεταλαβόντες αὐτοῦ βεβαιωθῶσιν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν, ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτημάτων τύχωσιν, τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῆς πλάνης αὐτοῦ ῥυσθῶσιν, πνεύματος ἁγίου πληρωθῶσιν, ἄξιοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου γένωνται, ζωῆς αἰωνίου τύχωσιν, σοῦ καταλλαγέντος αὐτοῖς, δέσποτα παντοκράτορ. ἔτι δεόμεθά σου, κύριε, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας σου ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἀπὸ περάτων ἕως περάτων, ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, ὅπως αὐτὴν διαφυλάξῃς ἄσειστον καὶ ἀκλυδώνιστον ἄχρι τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ὑπὲρ πάσης ἐπισκοπῆς τῆς ὀρθοτομούσης τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας. ἔτι παρακαλοῦμέν σε καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐμῆς τοῦ προσφέροντός σοι οὐδενίας καὶ ὑπὲρ παντὸς τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου, ὑπὲρ τῶν διακόνων καὶ παντὸς τοῦ κλήρου, ἵνα πάντας σοφίσας πνεύματος ἁγίου πληρώσῃς. ἔτι παρακαλοῦμέν σε, κύριε, ὑπὲρ τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τῶν ἐν ὑπεροχῇ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ στρατοπέδου, ἵνα εἰρηνεύωνται τὰ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὅπως ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ καὶ ὁμονοίᾳ διάγοντες τὸν πάντα χρόνον τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν δοξάζωμέν σε διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν. ἔτι προσφέρομέν σοι καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων τῶν ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος εὐαρεστησάντων σοι ἁγίων, πατριαρχῶν, προφητῶν, δικαίων, ἀποστόλων, μαρτύρων, ὁμολογητῶν, ἐπισκόπων, πρεσβυτέρων, διακόνων, ὑποδιακόνων, ἀναγνωστῶν, ψαλτῶν, παρθένων, χηρῶν, λαϊκῶν καὶ πάντων ὧν αὐτὸς ἐπίστασαι τὰ ὀνόματα. ἔτι προσφέρομέν σοι ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, ἵνα ἀναδείξῃς αὐτὸν εἰς ἔπαινον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, ἔθνος ἅγιον. ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ καὶ ἁγνείᾳ, ὑπὲρ τῶν χηρῶν τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν σεμνοῖς γάμοις καὶ τεκνογονίαις, ὑπὲρ τῶν νηπίων τοῦ λαοῦ σου, ὅπως μηδένα ἡμῶν ἀπόβλητον ποιήσῃς. ἔτι ἀξιοῦμέν σε καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἐνοικούντων, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν ἀρρωστίαις, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν πικρᾷ δουλείᾳ, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν ἐξορίαις, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν δημεύσει, ὑπὲρ πλεόντων καὶ ὁδοιπορούντων, ὅπως πάντων ἐπίκουρος γένῃ, πάντων βοηθὸς καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ. ἔτι παρακαλοῦμέν σε ὑπὲρ τῶν μισούντων ἡμᾶς καὶ διωκόντων ἡμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἔξω ὄντων καὶ πεπλανημένων, ὅπως ἐπιστρέψῃς αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸν θυμὸν αὐτῶν πραὔνῃς. ἔτι παρακαλοῦμέν σὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν κατηχουμένων τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν χειμαζομένων ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν μετανοίᾳ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν, ὅπως τοὺς μὲν τελειώσῃς ἐν τῇ πίστει, τοὺς δὲ καθαρίσῃς ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ πονηροῦ, τῶν δὲ τὴν μετάνοιαν προσδέξῃ, καὶ συγχωρήσῃς καὶ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἡμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν. ἔτι προσφέρομέν σοι καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐκρασίας τοῦ ἀέρος καὶ τῆς εὐφορίας τῶν καρπῶν, ὅπως ἀνελλειπῶς μεταλαμβάνοντες τῶν παρὰ σοῦ ἀγαθῶν αἰνῶμέν σε ἀπαύστως τὸν διδόντα τροφὴν πάσῃ σαρκί. ἔτι παρακαλοῦμέν σε καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν δι᾽ εὔλογον αἰτίαν ἀπόντων, ὅπως ἅπαντας ἡμᾶς διατηρήσας ἐν τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ ἐπισυναγάγῃς ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, τοῦ θεοῦ πάσης αἰσθητῆς καὶ νοητῆς φύσεως, τοῦ βασιλέως ἡμῶν, ἀτρέπτους, ἀμέμπτους, ἀνεγκλήτους᾽ ὅτι σοὶ πᾶσα δόξα, σέβας καὶ εὐχαριστία, τιμὴ καὶ προσκύνησις, τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, καὶ νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀνελλειπεῖς καὶ ἀτελευτήτους αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς λεγέτω· Ἀμήν.
euxamenos dia tou monogenous sou huiou, auton de pro pantōn aiōnōn gennēsas boulēsei kai dynamei kai agathotēti amesiteutōs, huion monogenē, logon theon, sophian zōsan, prōtotokon pasēs ktiseōs, angelon tēs megalēs boulēs sou, archierea son, basilea de kai kyrion pasēs noētēs kai aisthētēs physeōs, ton pro pantōn, diʼ hou ta panta. sy gar, thee aiōnie, diʼ autou ta panta pepoiēkas kai di᾽ autou tēs prosēkousēs pronoias ta hola axiois; diʼ hou gar to einai echarisō, di᾽ autou kai to eu einai edōrēsō᾽ ho theos kai patēr tou monogenous huiou sou, ho diʼ autou pro pantōn poiēsas ta Cheroubim kai ta Seraphim, aiōnas te kai stratias, dynameis te kai exousias, archas te kai thronous, archangelous te kai angelous, kai meta tauta panta poiēsas diʼ autou ton phainomenon touton kosmon kai panta ta en autǭ. sy gar ei ho ton ouranon hōs kamaran stēsas kai hōs derrin ekteinas kai tēn gēn epi oudenos hidrysas gnōmę̄ monę̄, ho pēxas stereōma kai nykta kai hēmeran kataskeuasas, ho exagagōn phōs ek thēsaurōn kai tę̄ toutou systolę̄ epagagōn to skotos eis anapaulan tōn en tǭ kosmǭ kinoumenōn zōōn, ho ton hēlion taxas eis archas tēs hēmeras en ouranǭ kai tēn selēnēn eis archas tēs nyktos kai ton choron tōn asterōn en ouranǭ katagrapsas eis ainon tēs sēs megaloprepeias; ho poiēsas hydōr pros posin kai katharsin, aera zōtikon pros eispnoēn kai anapnoēn kai phōnēs apodosin dia glōttēs plēttousēs ton aera kai akoēn synergoumenēn hyp᾽ autou hōs epaïein eisdechomenēn tēn prospiptousan autę̄ lalian᾽ ho poiēsas pyr pros skotous paramythian, pros endeias anaplērōsin kai to thermainesthai hēmas kai phōtizesthai hyp᾽ autou; ho tēn megalēn thalassan chōrisas tēs gēs kai tēn men anadeixas plōtēn, tēn de posi basimon poiēsas, kai tēn men zōois mikrois kai megalois; plēthynas, tēn de hēmerois kai atithassois plērōsas, phytois te diaphorois stepsas kai botanais stephanōsas kai anthesi kallynas kai spermasi ploutisas᾽; ho systēsamenos abysson kai mega kytos autę̄ peritheis, halmyrōn hydatōn sesōreumena pelagē, periphraxas de autēn pylais ammou leptotatēs᾽ ho pneumasi pote men autēn koryphōn eis oreōn megethos, pote de strōnnyōn autēn eis pedion, kai pote men ekmainōn cheimōni, pote de praunōn galēnę̄ hōs nausiporois plōtērsin eukolon einai pros poreian; ho potamois diazōsas ton hypo sou dia Christou genomenon kosmon kai cheimarrois epiklysas kai pēgais aenaois methysas, oresin de perisphinxas eis hedran atremē gēs asphalestatēn. eplērōsas gar sou ton kosmon kai diekosmēsas auton botanais euosmois kai iasimois, zōois pollois kai diaphorois, alkimois kai asthenesterois, edōdimois kai energois, hēmerois kai atithassois, herpetōn syrigmois, ptēnōn poikilōn klangais, eniautōn kyklois, mēnōn kai hēmerōn arithmois, tropōn taxesin, nephōn ombrotochōn diadromais eis karpōn gonas kai zōōn systasin, stathmon anemōn diapneontōn hote prostachthōsin para sou, tōn phytōn kai tōn botanōn to plēthos. kai ou monon ton kosmon edēmiourgēsas, alla kai ton kosmopolitēn anthrōpon en autǭ epoiēsas, kosmou kosmon auton anadeixas; eipas gar tę̄ sę̄ sophią; Poiēsōmen anthrōpon kat᾽ eikona hēmeteran kai kath᾽ homoiōsin, kai archetōsan tōn ichthyōn tēs thalassēs kai tōn peteinōn tou ouranou. dio kai pepoiēkas auton ek psychēs athanatou kai sōmatos skedastou, tēs men ek tou mē ontos, tou de ek tōn tessarōn stoicheiōn; kai dedōkas autǭ kata men tēn psychēn tēn logikēn diagnōsin, eusebeias kai asebeias diakrisin, dikaiou kai adikou paratērēsin, kata de to sōma tēn pentathlon echarisō aisthēsin kai tēn metabatikēn kinēsin. sy gar, thee pantokrator, dia Christou, paradeison en Edem kata anatolas ephyteusas pantoiōn phytōn edōdimōn kosmǭ, kai en autǭ, hōs an en hestią polytelei, eisēgages auton, kan tǭ poiein nomon dedōkas autǭ emphyton, hopōs oikothen kai par᾽ heautou echoi ta spermata tēs theognōsias. eisagagōn de eis ton tēs tryphēs paradeison pantōn men anēkas autǭ tēn exousian pros metalēpsin, henos de monou tēn geusin apeipas ep᾽ elpidi kreittonōn, hina, ean phylaxę̄ tēn entolēn, misthon tautēs tēn athanasian komisētai. amelēsanta de tēs entolēs kai geusamenon apēgoreumenou karpou apatę̄ opheōs kai symboulią gynaikos tou men paradeisou dikaiōs exōsas auton, agathotēti de eis to panteles apollymenon ouch hypereides, son gar ēn dēmiourgēma, alla kathypotaxas autǭ tēn ktisin dedōkas autǭ oikeiois hidrōsin kai ponois porizein heautǭ tēn trophēn, sou panta phyontos kai auxontos kai pepainontos; chronǭ de pros oligon auton koimisas horkǭ eis palingenesian ekalesas, horon thanatou lysas zōēn ex anastaseōs epēngeilō. kai ou touto monon, alla kai tous ex autou eis plēthos anarithmon cheas, tous emmeinantas soi edoxasas, tous de apostantas sou ekolasas, kai tou men Abel hōs hosiou prosdexamenos tēn thysian, tou de adelphoktonou Kain apostrapheis to dōron hōs enagous; kai pros toutois ton Sēth kai ton Enōs proselabou kai ton Enōch metatetheikas. sy gar ei ho dēmiourgos tōn anthrōpōn kai tēs zōēs chorēgos kai tēs endeias plērōtēs kai tōn nomōn dotēr kai tōn phylattontōn autous misthapodotēs kai tōn parabainontōn autous ekdikos, ho ton megan kataklysmon epagagōn tǭ kosmǭ dia to plēthos tōn asebēsantōn, kai ton dikaion Nōe rhysamenos ek tou kataklysmou en larnaki syn oktō psychais, telos men tōn parǭchēkotōn, archēn de tōn mellontōn epiginesthai᾽ ho to phoberon pyr kata tēs Sodomēnēs pentapoleōs exapsas kai gēn karpophoron eis halmēn themenos apo kakias tōn katoikountōn en autę̄, kai ton hosion Lōt exarpasas tou emprēsmou. sy ei ho ton Abraam rhysamenos progonikēs asebeias kai klēronomon tou kosmou katastēsas kai emphanisas autǭ ton Christon sou, ho ton Melchisedek archierea sēs latreias procheirisamenos, ton polytlan theraponta sou Iōb nikētēn tou archekakou opheōs anadeixas, ton Isaak epangelias huion poiēsamenos, ton Iakōb patera dōdeka paidōn kai tous ex autou eis plēthos cheas kai eisagagōn eis Aigypton en hebdomēkonta pente psychais. sy, kyrie, ton Iōsēph ouch hypereides, alla misthon tēs dia se sōphrosynēs edōkas autǭ to tōn Aigyptiōn archein᾽ sy, kyrie, Hebraious hypo Aigyptiōn kataponoumenous ou perieides dia tas pros tous pateras autōn epangelias, all᾿ errysō, kolasas Aigyptious. paraphtheirantōn de tōn anthrōpōn ton physikon nomon kai tēn ktisin pote men automaton nomisantōn, pote de pleion ē dei timēsantōn kai soi, tǭ theǭ tōn pantōn, syntattontōn, ouk eiasas planasthai, alla anadeixas ton hagion sou theraponta Mōysēn, diʼ autou pros boētheian tou physikou ton grapton nomon dedōkas, kai tēn ktisin edeixas son ergon einai, tēn de polytheon planēn exōrisas; ton Aarōn kai tous ex autou hieratikę̄ timę̄ edoxasas, Hebraious hamartontas ekolasas, epistrephontas edexō. tous Aigyptious dekaplēgǭ etimōrēsō, thalassan dielōn Israēlitas diebibasas, Aigyptious epidiōxantas hypobrychious apōlesas, xylǭ pikron hydōr eglykanas, ek petras akrotomou hydōr anecheas, ex ouranou to manna hysas, trophēn ex aeros ortygomētran, stylon pyros tēn nykta pros phōtismon kai stylon nephelēs hēmeras pros skiasmon thalpous; ton Iēsoun stratēgon anadeixas, hepta ethnē Chananaiōn di᾽ autou katheiles, Iordanēn dierrēxas, tous potamous Ētham exēranas teichē katerrēxas aneu mēchanēmatōn kai cheiros anthrōpinēs. hyper hapantōn soi hē doxa, despota pantokrator. se proskynousin anarithmoi stratiai angelōn, archangelōn, thronōn, kyriotētōn, archōn, exousiōn, dynameōn, stratiōn aiōniōn. ta Cheroubim kai ta hexapteryga Seraphim tais men dysin katakalyptonta tous podas, tais de dysi tas kephalas, tais de dysi petomena, kai legonta hama chiliais chiliasin archangelōn kai myriais myriasin angelōn akatapaustōs kai asigētōs boōsais, kai pas ho laos hama eipatō; Hagios, hagios, hagios kyrios Sabaōth, plērēs ho ouranos kai hē gē tēs doxēs autou᾽ eulogētos eis tous aiōnas; amēn. Kai ho archiereus hexēs legetō; Hagios gar ei hōs alēthōs kai panagios, hypsistos kai hyperypsoumenos eis tous aiōnas. hagios de kai ho monogenēs sou huios, ho kyrios hēmōn kai theos Iēsous ho Christos, hos eis panta hypēretēsamenos soi tǭ theǭ autou kai patri eis te dēmiourgian diaphoron kai pronoian katallēlon ou perieiden to genos tōn anthrōpōn apollymenon, alla meta physikon nomon, meta nomikēn parainesin, meta prophētikous elenchous kai tas tōn angelōn epistasias paraphtheirontōn syn tǭ thetǭ kai ton physikon nomon kai tēs mnēmēs ekballontōn ton kataklysmon, tēn ekpyrōsin, tas kat᾽ Aigyptiōn plēgas, tas kata Palaistinōn sphagas, kai mellontōn hoson oudepō apollysthai pantōn) eudokēsen autos gnōmę̄ sę̄, ho dēmiourgos anthrōpou anthrōpos genesthai, ho nomothetēs hypo nomous, ho archiereus hiereion, ho poimēn probaton; kai exeumenisato se ton heautou theon kai patera kai tǭ kosmǭ katēllaxen kai tēs epikeimenēs orgēs tous pantas ēleutherōsen genomenos ek parthenou, genomenos en sarki ho theos logos, ho agapētos huios, ho prōtotokos pasēs ktiseōs, kata tas peri autou hyp᾽ autou prorrētheisas prophēteias ek spermatos Dauid kai Abraam, phylēs Iouda; kai gegonen en mētrą parthenou ho diaplassōn pantas tous gennōmenous, kai esarkōthē ho asarkos, ho achronōs gennētheis en chronǭ gegennētai. politeusamenos hosiōs kai paideusas enthesmōs, pasan noson kai pasan malakian ex anthrōpōn apelasas, sēmeia te kai terata en tǭ laǭ poiēsas, trophēs kai potou kai hypnou metalabōn ho trephōn pantas tous chrēzontas trophēs kai empiplōn pan zōon eudokias, ephanerōsen sou to onoma tois agnoousin auto, tēn agnoian ephygadeusen, tēn eusebeian anezōpyrōsen, to thelēma sou eplērōsen, to ergon ho edōkas autǭ eteleiōsen. kai tauta panta katorthōsas, chersin anomōn kataschetheis hiereōn kai archiereōn pseudōnymōn kai laou paranomou prodosią tou tēn kakian nosēsantos kai autou kai tou thanatou kai tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs kai tēs eis ouranous epanodou kai tēs mellousēs autou deuteras parousias, en hę̄ erchetai meta doxēs kai dynameōs krinai zōntas kai nekrous kai apodounai hekastǭ kata ta erga autou, prospheromen soi, tǭ basilei kai theǭ, kata tēn autou diataxin ton arton touton kai to potērion touto, eucharistountes soi di᾽ autou eph᾽ hois katēxiōsas hēmas hestanai enōpion sou kai hierateuein soi; kai axioumen se, hopōs eumenōs epiblepsę̄s epi ta prokeimena dōra tauta enōpion sou, sy ho anendeēs theos, kai eudokēsę̄s ep᾽ autois eis timēn tou Christou sou kai katapempsę̄s to hagion sou pneuma epi tēn thysian tautēn, ton martyra tōn pathēmatōn tou kyriou Iēsou, hopōs apophēnę̄ ton arton touton sōma tou Christou sou kai to potērion touto haima tou Christou sou; hina hoi metalabontes autou bebaiōthōsin pros eusebeian, apheseōs hamartēmatōn tychōsin, tou diabolou kai tēs planēs autou rhysthōsin, pneumatos hagiou plērōthōsin, axioi tou Christou sou genōntai, zōēs aiōniou tychōsin, sou katallagentos autois, despota pantokrator. eti deometha sou, kyrie, kai hyper tēs hagias sou ekklēsias tēs apo peratōn heōs peratōn, hēn periepoiēsō tǭ timiǭ haimati tou Christou sou, hopōs autēn diaphylaxę̄s aseiston kai aklydōniston achri tēs synteleias tou aiōnos kai hyper pasēs episkopēs tēs orthotomousēs ton logon tēs alētheias. eti parakaloumen se kai hyper tēs emēs tou prospherontos soi oudenias kai hyper pantos tou presbyteriou, hyper tōn diakonōn kai pantos tou klērou, hina pantas sophisas pneumatos hagiou plērōsę̄s. eti parakaloumen se, kyrie, hyper tou basileōs kai tōn en hyperochę̄ kai pantos tou stratopedou, hina eirēneuōntai ta pros hēmas, hopōs en hēsychią kai homonoią diagontes ton panta chronon tēs zōēs hēmōn doxazōmen se dia Iēsou Christou tēs elpidos hēmōn. eti prospheromen soi kai hyper pantōn tōn ap᾽ aiōnos euarestēsantōn soi hagiōn, patriarchōn, prophētōn, dikaiōn, apostolōn, martyrōn, homologētōn, episkopōn, presbyterōn, diakonōn, hypodiakonōn, anagnōstōn, psaltōn, parthenōn, chērōn, laïkōn kai pantōn hōn autos epistasai ta onomata. eti prospheromen soi hyper tou laou toutou, hina anadeixę̄s auton eis epainon tou Christou sou basileion hierateuma, ethnos hagion. hyper tōn en parthenią kai hagneią, hyper tōn chērōn tēs ekklēsias, hyper tōn en semnois gamois kai teknogoniais, hyper tōn nēpiōn tou laou sou, hopōs mēdena hēmōn apoblēton poiēsę̄s. eti axioumen se kai hyper tēs poleōs tautēs kai tōn enoikountōn, hyper tōn en arrōstiais, hyper tōn en pikrą douleią, hyper tōn en exoriais, hyper tōn en dēmeusei, hyper pleontōn kai hodoiporountōn, hopōs pantōn epikouros genę̄, pantōn boēthos kai antilēptōr. eti parakaloumen se hyper tōn misountōn hēmas kai diōkontōn hēmas dia to onoma sou, hyper tōn exō ontōn kai peplanēmenōn, hopōs epistrepsę̄s autous eis agathon kai ton thymon autōn praunę̄s. eti parakaloumen se kai hyper tōn katēchoumenōn tēs ekklēsias kai hyper tōn cheimazomenōn hypo tou allotriou kai hyper tōn en metanoią adelphōn hēmōn, hopōs tous men teleiōsę̄s en tę̄ pistei, tous de katharisę̄s ek tēs energeias tou ponērou, tōn de tēn metanoian prosdexę̄, kai synchōrēsę̄s kai autois kai hēmin ta paraptōmata hēmōn. eti prospheromen soi kai hyper tēs eukrasias tou aeros kai tēs euphorias tōn karpōn, hopōs anelleipōs metalambanontes tōn para sou agathōn ainōmen se apaustōs ton didonta trophēn pasę̄ sarki. eti parakaloumen se kai hyper tōn di᾽ eulogon aitian apontōn, hopōs hapantas hēmas diatērēsas en tę̄ eusebeią episynagagę̄s en tę̄ basileią tou Christou sou, tou theou pasēs aisthētēs kai noētēs physeōs, tou basileōs hēmōn, atreptous, amemptous, anenklētous᾽ hoti soi pasa doxa, sebas kai eucharistia, timē kai proskynēsis, tǭ patri kai tǭ huiǭ kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati, kai nyn kai aei kai eis tous anelleipeis kai ateleutētous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. kai pas ho laos legetō; Amēn.
Having prayed … [7] … through your only-begotten Son; and him you begot before all ages, by will and power and goodness, without intermediary, “the only-begotten Son, God the Word,” living Wisdom, “the firstborn of all creation, the angel of your great counsel,” your high priest, but King and Lord of every intelligible and sensible nature, “who is before all things, through whom are all things.” [8] For you, eternal God, made all things through him, and through him you count the universe worthy of fitting providence; for through whom you granted being, through him you also gave well-being: God and Father of your only-begotten Son, who through him made before all things the Cherubim and the Seraphim, ages and hosts, powers and “authorities, principalities and thrones,” archangels and angels, and after all these made through him this visible world and all that is in it. [9] For you are he who “set up the heaven like a vault” and “stretched it out like a skin,” and “founded the earth upon nothing” by your will alone; who fixed the firmament and fashioned night and day; who brought light out of the treasuries and, by its withdrawal, brought on darkness for the rest of the living things that move in the world; who appointed the sun in heaven “to rule the day” and the moon “to rule the night,” and inscribed the chorus of stars in heaven for the praise of your magnificence; [10] who made water for drinking and cleansing, life-giving air for breathing in and out and for the utterance of the voice by the tongue striking the air, and hearing assisted by it, so as to perceive the speech that falls upon it; [11] who made fire for the comfort of darkness, for the supply of need, and so that we might be warmed and lighted by it; [12] who separated the great sea from the land, and made the one navigable and the other passable on foot, and filled the one “with living things small and great” and the other with tame and wild ones, and crowned it with various plants and garlanded it with herbs and beautified it with flowers and enriched it with seeds; [13] who established the abyss and set a great hollow around it, heaped-up seas of salt waters, and “fenced it in with gates” of finest sand; who sometimes raises it by winds to the height of mountains and sometimes spreads it flat as a plain, sometimes maddens it with storm and sometimes calms it with stillness, so that it may be easy for seafarers to sail; [14] who girded with rivers the world made by you through Christ, and flooded it with torrents, and watered it with ever-flowing springs, and bound it round with mountains as an immovable and most secure seat for the earth. [15] For you filled your world and adorned it with fragrant and healing herbs, with many and various living things, strong and weaker, for food and for work, tame and wild; with the hissing of serpents, the cries of many-colored birds, the cycles of years, the numbers of months and days, the orders of the seasons, the courses of rain-bearing clouds for the bringing forth of fruits and the sustenance of living things, “the balance of the winds” that blow when commanded by you, the multitude of plants and herbs. [16] And not only did you create the world, but you also made man in it, the citizen of the world, showing him forth as the ornament of the world; for you said to your Wisdom, “Let us make man according to our image and according to likeness, and let them rule the fish of the sea and the birds of the heaven.” [17] Therefore you made him of an immortal soul and a dissoluble body, the one out of nothing, the other out of the four elements; and you gave him, as to the soul, rational discernment, the distinguishing of piety and impiety, the observing of the just and unjust; and as to the body you granted him the fivefold sense and the power of moving from place to place. [18] For you, God almighty, through Christ planted a paradise in Eden toward the east, adorned with all kinds of edible plants, and into it, as into a costly home, you brought him; and in making him you gave him an innate law, so that he might have from within and of himself the seeds of the knowledge of God. [19] And having brought him into “the paradise of delight,” you gave him authority to partake of all things, but forbade him to taste of one alone, in the hope of better things, so that, if he kept the commandment, he might receive immortality as its reward. [20] But when he neglected the commandment and tasted the forbidden fruit, through the deceit of the serpent and the counsel of the woman, you justly drove him out of paradise; yet in your goodness you did not overlook him when he was perishing utterly, for he was your workmanship, but, having subjected creation to him, you granted him to provide food for himself by his own sweat and labors, while you make all things grow and increase and ripen; and having laid him to sleep for a little while, you called him by an oath to rebirth; loosing the bond of death you promised life from the resurrection. [21] And not only this, but you also poured out his descendants into a countless multitude; you glorified those who remained with you and punished those who fell away from you; you accepted the sacrifice of Abel as holy, and turned away from the gift of Cain the fratricide as accursed; and besides these you received Seth and Enos and “translated Enoch.” [22] For you are the Creator of men and the giver of life and the filler of need and the giver of laws, the rewarder of those who keep them and the avenger of those who transgress them; who “brought the great flood upon the world” because of the multitude of those who acted impiously, and rescued righteous Noah from the flood in an ark with “eight souls,” the end of those that had passed away and the beginning of those that were to come; who kindled the fearful fire against the Pentapolis of Sodom, and “made a fruitful land a salt waste because of the wickedness of those who dwelt in it,” and snatched holy Lot from the burning. [23] You are he who rescued Abraham from the impiety of his forefathers, and made him heir of the world, and showed him your Christ; who appointed Melchizedek high priest of your worship; who showed forth your much-enduring servant Job as conqueror of the serpent, the prince of evil; who made Isaac the son of the promise, and Jacob the father of twelve sons, and poured out his descendants into a multitude and brought them into Egypt “with seventy-five souls.” [24] You, Lord, did not overlook Joseph, but gave him, as the reward of his chastity for your sake, rule over the Egyptians; you, Lord, did not disregard the Hebrews oppressed by the Egyptians, because of the promises to their fathers, but delivered them, punishing the Egyptians. [25] And when men corrupted the natural law, and sometimes thought creation self-produced, and sometimes honored it more than they ought and ranked it with you, the God of all things, you did not allow them to wander astray, but showing forth your holy servant Moses, through him you gave the written law to help the natural one, and showed that creation is your work, and banished the error of many gods; you glorified Aaron and his descendants with priestly honor; you punished the Hebrews when they sinned and received them when they returned. [26] You punished the Egyptians with ten plagues; dividing the sea, you brought the Israelites through; you destroyed the pursuing Egyptians under the water; you sweetened bitter water with wood; you poured out water from the sheer rock; you rained manna from heaven, and food from the air, the quail; “a pillar of fire by night” for light “and a pillar of cloud by day” for shade from the heat; you showed forth Joshua as general and through him overthrew seven nations of the Canaanites; you “split the Jordan, dried up the rivers of Etham”; you threw down walls without engines or human hand. [27] For all things be glory to you, almighty Master. You are worshiped by countless hosts of angels, archangels, “thrones, dominions, principalities, authorities,” powers, eternal hosts; “the Cherubim and the six-winged Seraphim, with two wings covering their feet, with two their heads, and with two flying,” and saying, together with thousand thousands of archangels and ten thousand times ten thousand angels, crying without ceasing and without silence (and let all the people say with them): “Holy, holy, holy Lord of hosts, heaven and earth are full of his glory; blessed be he forever. Amen.” [28] And let the high priest say next: [29] “For you are truly holy and all-holy, Most High “and highly exalted forever.” [30] Holy too is your only-begotten Son, our Lord and God Jesus the Christ, who, ministering to you, his God and Father, in all things, in varied creation and fitting providence, did not overlook the human race perishing; but after the natural law, after the exhortation of the law, after the prophetic reproofs and the oversight of the angels (when men were corrupting both the positive and the natural law and casting out of memory the flood, the burning, the plagues upon the Egyptians, the slaughters of the Palestinians, and all were about to perish at any moment), he himself was pleased, by your will, he the Creator of man, to become man; the Lawgiver, to be under laws; the High Priest, to be the victim; the Shepherd, to be a sheep. [31] And he propitiated you, his own God and Father, and reconciled you to the world, and freed all from the wrath that lay upon them, being born of a virgin, “God the Word having come to be in flesh, the beloved Son, the firstborn of all creation,” according to the prophecies foretold about him by himself, “of the seed of David” and Abraham, of the tribe of Judah; and he who fashions all who are born came to be in the womb of a virgin, and the fleshless was made flesh, and he who was begotten timelessly was born in time. [32] Having lived in holiness and taught lawfully, having driven away from men “every disease and every sickness,” having done “signs and wonders among the people,” having partaken of food and drink and sleep, he who nourishes all who need food “and fills every living thing with good pleasure,” he “manifested your name” to those who did not know it, drove away ignorance, rekindled piety, fulfilled your will, “finished the work which you gave him.” [33] And having accomplished all these things, he was seized by the hands of the lawless, of falsely named priests and high priests and of a lawless people, through the betrayal of him who was sick with wickedness … [38] … and his death and resurrection from the dead and return into the heavens and his future second coming, in which “he comes with glory and power to judge the living and the dead” “and to render to each according to his works,” we offer you, the King and God, according to his ordinance, this bread and this cup, “giving thanks to you through him” that you have counted us worthy to stand before you and to serve you as priests. [39] And we ask you to look graciously upon these gifts set before you, you God who need nothing, and to be well pleased with them for the honor of your Christ, and to send down your Holy Spirit upon this sacrifice, “the witness of the sufferings of the Lord Jesus,” so that he may show this bread to be the body of your Christ and this cup the blood of your Christ, so that those who partake of it may be confirmed in piety, obtain forgiveness of sins, be delivered from the devil and his deceit, be filled with the Holy Spirit, become worthy of your Christ, and obtain eternal life, you being reconciled to them, almighty Master. [40] We pray you further, Lord, also for your holy church from one end of the earth to the other, “which you purchased with the precious blood” of your Christ, that you may keep it unshaken and free from storms “until the consummation of the age”; and for every episcopate “that rightly divides the word of truth.” [41] We beseech you further also for my nothingness, who offer to you, and for the whole presbytery, for the deacons and all the clergy, that, making them all wise, you may fill them with the Holy Spirit. [42] We further “beseech” you, Lord, “for the king and those in authority” and the whole army, that our affairs may be at peace, so that, spending all the time of our life in quietness and concord, we may glorify you through “Jesus Christ our hope.” [43] We offer to you further also for all the saints who have pleased you from the beginning, patriarchs, prophets, righteous men, apostles, martyrs, confessors, bishops, presbyters, deacons, subdeacons, readers, singers, virgins, widows, laymen, and all whose names you yourself know. [44] We offer to you further for this people, that you may show it forth, to the praise of your Christ, as “a royal priesthood, a holy nation”; for those in virginity and purity; for the widows of the church; for those in honorable marriages and in childbearing; for the infants of your people, that you may make none of us a castaway. [45] We ask you further also for this city and those who dwell in it, for those in sicknesses, for those in bitter slavery, for those in exile, for those whose goods have been confiscated, for those who sail and travel, that you may be the helper of all, the “help and protector” of all. [46] We beseech you further for “those who hate us and persecute us for your name's sake,” for those who are outside and have gone astray, that you may convert them to good and soften their anger. [47] We beseech you further also for the catechumens of the church, and for those vexed by the adversary, and for our brothers in penance, that you may perfect the first in the faith, cleanse the second from the working of the evil one, accept the repentance of the third, and forgive both them and us our transgressions. [48] We offer to you further also for good temperature of the air and fruitfulness of the crops, so that, partaking without lack of the good things that come from you, we may praise you without ceasing, “who give food to all flesh.” [49] We beseech you further also for those who are absent for a good reason, that, keeping us all in piety, you may gather us together in the kingdom of your Christ, the God of every sensible and intelligible nature, our King, steadfast, blameless, irreproachable; [50] for to you be all glory, reverence and thanksgiving, honor and worship, to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit, both now and always and to the unfailing and endless ages of ages.” [51] And let all the people say, “Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 13
8.13.1Funk 1:514
Καὶ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος εἰπάτω· Ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ εἴη μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς λεγέτω· Καὶ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου.
Kai ho episkopos eipatō; Hē eirēnē tou theou eiē meta pantōn hymōn, kai pas ho laos legetō; Kai meta tou pneumatos sou.
And let the bishop say, “The peace of God be with you all”; and let all the people say, “And with your spirit.”
8.13.2Funk 1:514
καὶ ὁ διάκονος κηρυσσέτω πάλιν·
kai ho diakonos kēryssetō palin;
And let the deacon proclaim again:
8.13.3Funk 1:514
Ἔτι καὶ ἔτι δεηθῶμεν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ᾽ ὑπὲρ τοῦ δώρου τοῦ προσκομισθέντος κυρίῳ τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ ἀγαθὸς θεὸς προσδέξηται αὐτὸ διὰ τῆς μεσιτείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἐπουράνιον αὐτοῦ θυσιαστήριον͵ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας.
Eti kai eti deēthōmen tou theou dia tou Christou autou᾽ hyper tou dōrou tou proskomisthentos kyriǭ tǭ theǭ hēmōn deēthōmen, hopōs ho agathos theos prosdexētai auto dia tēs mesiteias tou Christou autou eis to epouranion autou thysiastērion͵ eis osmēn euōdias.
“Again and again let us pray to God through his Christ. For the gift offered to the Lord our God let us pray, that the good God may receive it through the mediation of his Christ upon his heavenly altar, “for a sweet-smelling savor.”
8.13.4Funk 1:514
ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ταύτης καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ δεηθῶμεν᾽· ὑπὲρ πάσης ἐπισκοπῆς, παντὸς πρεσβυτερίου, πάσης τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ διακονίας καὶ ὑπηρεσίας, παντὸς τοῦ πληρώματος τῆς ἐκκλησίας δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὃ κύριος πάντας διατηρήσῃ καὶ διαφυλάξῃ.
hyper tēs ekklēsias tautēs kai tou laou deēthōmen᾽; hyper pasēs episkopēs, pantos presbyteriou, pasēs tēs en Christǭ diakonias kai hypēresias, pantos tou plērōmatos tēs ekklēsias deēthōmen, hopōs ho kyrios pantas diatērēsę̄ kai diaphylaxę̄.
For this church and people let us pray. For every episcopate, every presbytery, all the diaconate and ministry in Christ, the whole fullness of the church let us pray, that the Lord may keep and guard all.
8.13.5Funk 1:514
ὑπὲρ βασιλέων καὶ τῶν ἐν ὑπεροχῇ δεηθῶμεν ἵνα εἰρηνεύωνται τὰ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὅπως ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον ἔχοντες διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι.
hyper basileōn kai tōn en hyperochę̄ deēthōmen hina eirēneuōntai ta pros hēmas, hopōs ēremon kai hēsychion bion echontes diagōmen en pasę̄ eusebeią kai semnotēti.
“For kings and those in authority let us pray,” that our affairs may be at peace, “so that we may lead a quiet and tranquil life in all piety and dignity.”
8.13.6Funk 1:514
τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων μνημονεύσωμεν, ὅπως κοινωνοὶ γενέσθαι τῆς ἀθλήσεως αὐτῶν καταξιωθῶμεν· ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐν πίστει ἀναπαυσαμένων δεηθῶμεν.
tōn hagiōn martyrōn mnēmoneusōmen, hopōs koinōnoi genesthai tēs athlēseōs autōn kataxiōthōmen; hyper tōn en pistei anapausamenōn deēthōmen.
Let us remember the holy martyrs, that we may be counted worthy to become partakers of their contest. For those who have fallen asleep in faith let us pray.
8.13.7Funk 1:514–516
ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐκρασίας τῶν ἀέρων καὶ τελεσφορίας τῶν καρπῶν δεηθῶμεν.
hyper tēs eukrasias tōn aerōn kai telesphorias tōn karpōn deēthōmen.
For good temperature of the airs and the ripening of the crops let us pray.
8.13.8Funk 1:516
ὑπὲρ τῶν νεοφωτίστων δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως βεβαιωθῶσιν ἐν τῇ πίστει· πάντες ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων παρακαλέσωμεν.
hyper tōn neophōtistōn deēthōmen, hopōs bebaiōthōsin en tę̄ pistei; pantes hyper allēlōn parakalesōmen.
For the newly enlightened let us pray, that they may be confirmed in the faith. Let all beseech for one another.
8.13.9Funk 1:516–518
ἀνάστησον ἡμᾶς, ὁ θεός, ἐν τῇ χάριτί σου. ἀναστάντες ἑαυτοὺς τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ παραθώμεθα. καὶ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος λεγέτω· Ὁ θεὸς ὃ μέγας καὶ μεγαλώνυμος, ὃ μέγας τῇ βουλῇ καὶ κραταιὸς τοῖς ἔργοις, ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ ἁγίου παιδός σου Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, ἐπίβλεψον ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ποίμνιόν σου τοῦτο, ὃ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐξελέξω εἰς δόξαν τοῦ ὀνόματός σου· καὶ ἁγιάσας ἡμῶν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν καταξίωσον, καθαροὺς γενομένους ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, τυχεῖν τῶν προκειμένων ἀγαθῶν᾽· καὶ μηδένα ἡμῶν ἀνάξιον κρίνῃς, ἀλλὰ βοηθὸς ἡμῶν γενοῦ, ἀντιλήπτωρ, ὑπερασπιστὴς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, μεθ᾽ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμή, αἶνος, δοξολογία, εὐχαριστία καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. καὶ μετὰ τὸ πάντας εἰπεῖν· Ἀμήν, ὁ διάκονος λεγέτω· Πρόσχωμεν. καὶ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος προσφωνησάτω τῷ λαῷ οὕτω· Τὰ ἅγια τοῖς ἁγίοις. καὶ ὁ λαὸς ὑπακουέτω· Εἷς ἅγιος, εἷς κύριος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρὸς εὐλογητὸς εἶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. Δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκίαʼ ὡσαννὰ τῷ υἱῷ Δαυίδ, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· θεὸς κύριος καὶ ἐπεφάνη ἐν ἡμῖν, ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο μεταλαμβανέτω ὃ ἐπίσκοπος, ἔπειτα οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ διάκονοι καὶ οἱ ὑποδιάκονοι καὶ οἱ ἀναγνῶσται καὶ οἱ ψάλται καὶ οἱ ἀσκηταί, καὶ ἐν ταῖς γυναιξὶν αἱ διάκοναι καὶ αἱ παρθένοι καὶ αἱ χῆραι, εἶτα τὰ παιδία, καὶ τότε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς κατὰ τάξιν μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ εὐλαβείας ἄνευ θορύβου. καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐπίσκοπος διδότω τὴν προσφορὰν λέγων· Σῶμα Χριστοῦ, καὶ ὃ δεχόμενος λεγέτω· Ἀμήν· ὃ δὲ διάκονος κατεχέτω τὸ ποτήριον καὶ ἐπιδιδοὺς λεγέτω᾽ Αἷμα Χριστοῦ, ποτήριον ζωῆς, καὶ ὁ πίνων λεγέτω Ἀμήν. ψαλμὸς δὲ λεγέσθω λγ΄ ἐν τῷ μεταλαμβάνειν πάντας τοὺς λοιπούς. καὶ ὅταν πάντες μεταλάβωσιν καὶ πᾶσαι, λαβόντες οἱ διάκονοι τὰ περισσεύσαντα εἰσφερέτωσαν εἰς τὰ παστοφόρια.
anastēson hēmas, ho theos, en tę̄ chariti sou. anastantes heautous tǭ theǭ dia tou Christou autou parathōmetha. kai ho episkopos legetō; Ho theos ho megas kai megalōnymos, ho megas tę̄ boulę̄ kai krataios tois ergois, ho theos kai patēr tou hagiou paidos sou Iēsou tou sōtēros hēmōn, epiblepson eph᾽ hēmas kai epi to poimnion sou touto, ho di᾽ autou exelexō eis doxan tou onomatos sou; kai hagiasas hēmōn to sōma kai tēn psychēn kataxiōson, katharous genomenous apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, tychein tōn prokeimenōn agathōn᾽; kai mēdena hēmōn anaxion krinę̄s, alla boēthos hēmōn genou, antilēptōr, hyperaspistēs dia tou Christou sou, meth᾽ hou soi doxa, timē, ainos, doxologia, eucharistia kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn. kai meta to pantas eipein; Amēn, ho diakonos legetō; Proschōmen. kai ho episkopos prosphōnēsatō tǭ laǭ houtō; Ta hagia tois hagiois. kai ho laos hypakouetō; Heis hagios, heis kyrios, Iēsous Christos, eis doxan theou patros eulogētos ei eis tous aiōnas; amēn. Doxa en hypsistois theǭ kai epi gēs eirēnē, en anthrōpois eudokiaʼ hōsanna tǭ huiǭ Dauid, eulogēmenos ho erchomenos en onomati kyriou; theos kyrios kai epephanē en hēmin, hōsanna en tois hypsistois. kai meta touto metalambanetō ho episkopos, epeita hoi presbyteroi kai hoi diakonoi kai hoi hypodiakonoi kai hoi anagnōstai kai hoi psaltai kai hoi askētai, kai en tais gynaixin hai diakonai kai hai parthenoi kai hai chērai, eita ta paidia, kai tote pas ho laos kata taxin meta aidous kai eulabeias aneu thorybou. kai ho men episkopos didotō tēn prosphoran legōn; Sōma Christou, kai ho dechomenos legetō; Amēn; ho de diakonos katechetō to potērion kai epididous legetō᾽ Haima Christou, potērion zōēs, kai ho pinōn legetō Amēn. psalmos de legesthō lg΄ en tǭ metalambanein pantas tous loipous. kai hotan pantes metalabōsin kai pasai, labontes hoi diakonoi ta perisseusanta eispheretōsan eis ta pastophoria.
Raise us up, O God, in your grace. Having risen, let us commend ourselves to God through his Christ.” [10] And let the bishop say: “O God, great and great of name, ‘great in counsel and mighty in works,’ the God and Father of ‘your holy Servant Jesus’ our Savior: look upon us and upon this your flock, which you chose through him for the glory of your name; and having sanctified our body and soul, count us worthy, ‘made clean from all defilement of flesh and spirit,’ to obtain the good things set before us; and judge none of us unworthy, but be our helper, protector and defender, through your Christ, with whom be glory, honor, praise, doxology and thanksgiving to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.” [11] And after all have said “Amen,” let the deacon say, “Let us attend.” [12] And let the bishop address the people thus: “Holy things for the holy.” [13] And let the people answer: “One is holy, one is Lord, Jesus Christ, to the glory of God the Father, blessed forever. Amen. ‘Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men.’ ‘Hosanna to the Son of David; blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord’; ‘God is the Lord, and he has appeared’ among us; ‘hosanna in the highest.’” [14] And after this let the bishop partake, then the presbyters and the deacons and the subdeacons and the readers and the singers and the ascetics, and among the women the deaconesses and the virgins and the widows, then the children, and then all the people in order, with reverence and devotion, without tumult. [15] And let the bishop give the offering, saying, “The body of Christ”; and let the one who receives say, “Amen.” And let the deacon hold the cup and, giving it, say, “The blood of Christ, the cup of life”; and let the one who drinks say, “Amen.” [16] And let Psalm 33 be said while all the rest are partaking. [17] And when all the men and all the women have partaken, let the deacons take what remains and carry it into the pastophoria.
Apostolic 8, chapter 14
8.14.1Funk 1:518
Καὶ ὃ διάκονος λεγέτω παυσαμένου τοῦ ψάλλοντος·
Kai ho diakonos legetō pausamenou tou psallontos;
And when the singer has ceased, let the deacon say:
8.14.2Funk 1:518
Μεταλαβόντες τοῦ τιμίου σώματος καὶ τοῦ τιμίου αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ εὐχαριστήσωμεν τῷ καταξιώσαντι ἡμᾶς μεταλαβεῖν τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων, καὶ παρακαλέσωμεν μὴ εἰς κρίμα, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς σωτηρίαν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι, εἰς ὠφέλειαν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, εἰς φυλακὴν εὐσεβείας, εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, εἰς ζωὴν τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος.
Metalabontes tou timiou sōmatos kai tou timiou haimatos tou Christou eucharistēsōmen tǭ kataxiōsanti hēmas metalabein tōn hagiōn autou mystēriōn, kai parakalesōmen mē eis krima, all᾽ eis sōtērian hēmin genesthai, eis ōpheleian psychēs kai sōmatos, eis phylakēn eusebeias, eis aphesin hamartiōn, eis zōēn tou mellontos aiōnos.
“Having partaken of the precious body and the precious blood of Christ, let us give thanks to him who counted us worthy to partake of his holy mysteries, and let us beseech that they may be to us not for judgment but for salvation, for the benefit of soul and body, for the guarding of piety, for the forgiveness of sins, for the life of the age to come.
8.14.3Funk 1:518
ἐγειρώμεθα· ἐν χάριτι Χριστοῦ ἑαυτοὺς τῷ μόνῳ ἀγεννήτῳ θεῷ καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ αὐτοῦ παραθώμεθα.
egeirōmetha; en chariti Christou heautous tǭ monǭ agennētǭ theǭ kai tǭ Christǭ autou parathōmetha.
Let us rise; in the grace of Christ let us commend ourselves to the only unbegotten God and to his Christ.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 15
8.15.1Funk 1:518
Καὶ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος εὐχαριστείτω·
Kai ho episkopos eucharisteitō;
And let the bishop give thanks:
8.15.2Funk 1:518
Δέσποτα ὁ θεὸς ὃ παντοχράτωρ, ὃ πατὴρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ παιδός, ὁ τῶν μετ᾽ εὐθύτητος ἐπικαλουμένων σε ἐπήκοος, ὃ καὶ τῶν σιωπώντων ἐπιστάμενος τὰς ἐντεύξεις· εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, ὅτι κατηξίωσας ἡμᾶς μεταλαβεῖν τῶν ἁγίων σου μυστηρίων, ἃ παρέσχου ἡμῖν εἰς πληροφορίαν τῶν καλῶς ἐγνωσμένων, εἰς φυλακὴν τῆς εὐσεβείας, εἰς ἄφεσιν πλημμελημάτων, ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου ἐπικέκληται ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ σοὶ προσῳκειώμεθα.
Despota ho theos ho pantochratōr, ho patēr tou Christou sou tou eulogētou paidos, ho tōn met᾽ euthytētos epikaloumenōn se epēkoos, ho kai tōn siōpōntōn epistamenos tas enteuxeis; eucharistoumen soi, hoti katēxiōsas hēmas metalabein tōn hagiōn sou mystēriōn, ha pareschou hēmin eis plērophorian tōn kalōs egnōsmenōn, eis phylakēn tēs eusebeias, eis aphesin plēmmelēmatōn, hoti to onoma tou Christou sou epikeklētai eph᾽ hēmas kai soi prosǭkeiōmetha.
“Master, God almighty, the Father of your Christ, your blessed Servant, who hear those who call on you with uprightness, who know even the petitions of those who are silent: we thank you that you have counted us worthy to partake of your holy mysteries, which you have given us for the full assurance of what we have rightly known, for the guarding of piety, for the forgiveness of transgressions; for the name of your Christ has been called upon us, and we have been made your own.
8.15.3Funk 1:518
ὃ χωρίσας ἡμᾶς τῆς τῶν ἀσεβῶν κοινωνίας, ἕνωσον ἡμᾶς μετὰ τῶν καθωσιωμένων σοι, στήριξον ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τῇ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπιφοιτήσει, τὰ ἀγνοούμενα ἀποκάλυψον, τὰ λείποντα προσαναπλήρωσον, τὰ ἐγνωσμένα κράτυνον.
ho chōrisas hēmas tēs tōn asebōn koinōnias, henōson hēmas meta tōn kathōsiōmenōn soi, stērixon hēmas en tę̄ alētheią tę̄ tou hagiou pneumatos epiphoitēsei, ta agnooumena apokalypson, ta leiponta prosanaplērōson, ta egnōsmena kratynon.
you who separated us from the fellowship of the ungodly, unite us with those who are consecrated to you; confirm us in the truth by the visitation of the Holy Spirit; reveal what we do not know, supply what is lacking, strengthen what we know.
8.15.4Funk 1:518
τοὺς ἱερεῖς ἀμώμους διαφύλαξον ἐν τῇ λατρείᾳ σου, τοὺς βασιλεῖς διατήρησον ἐν εἰρήνῃ, τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, τοὺς ἀέρας ἐν εὐχρασίᾳ, τοὺς καρποὺς ἐν εὐφορίᾳ, τὸν κόσμον ἐν παναλκεῖ προνοίᾳ· τὰ ἔθνη τὰ πολεμικὰ πράϋνον, τὰ πεπλανημένα ἐπίστρεψον.
tous hiereis amōmous diaphylaxon en tę̄ latreią sou, tous basileis diatērēson en eirēnę̄, tous archontas en dikaiosynę̄, tous aeras en euchrasią, tous karpous en euphorią, ton kosmon en panalkei pronoią; ta ethnē ta polemika praÿnon, ta peplanēmena epistrepson.
Keep the priests blameless in your worship; preserve the kings in peace, the rulers in justice, the airs in good temperature, the crops in fruitfulness, the world in your all-powerful providence; tame the warlike nations, convert those who have gone astray.
8.15.5Funk 1:518–520
τὸν λαόν σου ἁγίασον, τοὺς ἐν παρθενίᾳ διατήρησον, τοὺς ἐν γάμῳ διαφύλαξον ἐν πίστει, τοὺς ἐν ἁγνείᾳ ἐνδυνάμωσον, τὰ νήπια ἅδρυνον, τοὺς νεοτελεῖς βεβαίωσον, τοὺς ἐν κατηχήσει παίδευσον καὶ τῆς μυήσεως ἀξίους ἀνάδειξον, καὶ πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπισυνάγαγε εἰς τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, μεθ᾽ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
ton laon sou hagiason, tous en parthenią diatērēson, tous en gamǭ diaphylaxon en pistei, tous en hagneią endynamōson, ta nēpia hadrynon, tous neoteleis bebaiōson, tous en katēchēsei paideuson kai tēs myēseōs axious anadeixon, kai pantas hēmas episynagage eis tēn tōn ouranōn basileian en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ kyriǭ hēmōn, meth᾽ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
Sanctify your people; preserve those in virginity; guard those in marriage in faith; strengthen those in chastity; bring the infants to maturity; confirm the newly initiated; instruct those in catechesis and show them worthy of initiation; and gather us all into the kingdom of heaven in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
8.15.6Funk 1:520
καὶ ὁ διάκονος λεγέτω· Τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ κλίνατε καὶ εὐλογεῖσθε.
kai ho diakonos legetō; Tǭ theǭ dia tou Christou autou klinate kai eulogeisthe.
And let the deacon say, “Bow down to God through his Christ and receive the blessing.”
8.15.7Funk 1:520
καὶ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπευχέσθω λέγων· Ὁ θεὸς ὃ παντοκράτορ, ὁ ἀληθινὸς καὶ ἀσύγκριτος, ὃ πανταχοῦ ὧν καὶ τοῖς πᾶσι παρὼν καὶ ἐν οὐδενὶ ὡς ἐνόν τι ὑπάρχων, ὃ τόποις μὴ περιγραφόμενος, ὃ χρόνοις μὴ παλαιούμενος, ὃ αἰῶσιν μὴ περατούμενος, ὃ λόγοις μὴ παραγόμενος, ὃ γενέσει μὴ ὑποκείμενος, ὃ φυλακῆς μὴ δεόμενος, ὃ φθορᾶς ἀνώτερος, ὃ τροπῆς ἀνεπίδεκτος, ὁ φύσει ἀναλλοίωτος, ὁ φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον, ὃ τῇ φύσει ἀόρατος, ὁ γνωστὸς πάσαις ταῖς μετ᾽ εὐνοίας ἐκζητούσαις σε λογικαῖς φύσεσιν, ὃ καταλαμβανόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν εὐνοίᾳ ἐπιζητούντων σε, ὃ θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ ἀληθινῶς ὁρῶντος, τοῦ εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντος λαοῦ σου· εὐμενὴς γενόμενος ἐπάκουσόν μου διὰ τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ εὐλόγησον τούς σοι κεκλικότας τοὺς ἑαυτῶν αὐχένας, καὶ δὸς αὐτοῖς τὰ αἰτήματα τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν τὰ ἐπὶ συμφέροντι καὶ μηδένα αὐτῶν ἀπόβλητον ποιήσῃς ἐκ τῆς βασιλείας σου, ἀλλὰ ἁγίασον αὐτούς, φρούρησον, σκέπασον, ἀντιλαβοῦ, ῥῦσαι τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου, παντὸς ἐχθροῦ, τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν φύλαξον, τὰς εἰσόδους αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς ἐξόδους φρούρησον
kai ho episkopos epeuchesthō legōn; Ho theos ho pantokrator, ho alēthinos kai asynkritos, ho pantachou hōn kai tois pasi parōn kai en oudeni hōs enon ti hyparchōn, ho topois mē perigraphomenos, ho chronois mē palaioumenos, ho aiōsin mē peratoumenos, ho logois mē paragomenos, ho genesei mē hypokeimenos, ho phylakēs mē deomenos, ho phthoras anōteros, ho tropēs anepidektos, ho physei analloiōtos, ho phōs oikōn aprositon, ho tę̄ physei aoratos, ho gnōstos pasais tais met᾽ eunoias ekzētousais se logikais physesin, ho katalambanomenos hypo tōn en eunoią epizētountōn se, ho theos Israēl tou alēthinōs horōntos, tou eis Christon pisteusantos laou sou; eumenēs genomenos epakouson mou dia to onoma sou kai eulogēson tous soi keklikotas tous heautōn auchenas, kai dos autois ta aitēmata tōn kardiōn autōn ta epi sympheronti kai mēdena autōn apoblēton poiēsę̄s ek tēs basileias sou, alla hagiason autous, phrourēson, skepason, antilabou, rhysai tou allotriou, pantos echthrou, tous oikous autōn phylaxon, tas eisodous autōn kai tas exodous phrourēson
And let the bishop pray, saying: “O God almighty, true and incomparable, who are everywhere and present to all things, and are in nothing as a thing contained in it; not bounded by places, not grown old by times, not limited by ages, not led astray by words; not subject to generation, needing no guard; above corruption, incapable of change, unalterable by nature; ‘who dwell in unapproachable light,’ invisible by nature; known to all rational natures that seek you with good will, apprehended by those who search for you with good will; the God of Israel, your people that truly sees, that has believed in Christ: [8] be gracious and hear me for your name's sake, and bless those who have bowed their necks to you, and ‘grant them the requests of their hearts’ that are for their good, and make none of them a castaway from your kingdom; but sanctify, guard, shelter, help them, deliver them from the adversary, from every enemy; keep their houses, guard ‘their goings in and their goings out’;
8.15.9Funk 1:520
ὅτι σοὶ δόξα, αἶνος, μεγαλοπρέπεια, σέβας, προσκύνησις καὶ τῷ σῷ παιδὶ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Χριστῷ σου, τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν καὶ θεῷ καὶ βασιλεῖ, καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. καὶ ὃ διάκονος ἐρεῖ᾽ Ἀπολύεσθε ἐν εἰρήνῃ. ταῦτα περὶ τῆς μυστικῆς λατρείας διατασσόμεθα ἡμεῖς οἱ ἀπόστολοι ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις καὶ τοῖς διακόνοις.
hoti soi doxa, ainos, megaloprepeia, sebas, proskynēsis kai tǭ sǭ paidi Iēsou tǭ Christǭ sou, tǭ kyriǭ hēmōn kai theǭ kai basilei, kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati nyn kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn; amēn. kai ho diakonos erei᾽ Apolyesthe en eirēnę̄. tauta peri tēs mystikēs latreias diatassometha hēmeis hoi apostoloi hymin tois episkopois kai tois presbyterois kai tois diakonois.
for to you be glory, praise, majesty, reverence, worship, and to your Servant Jesus your Christ, our Lord and God and King, and to the Holy Spirit, now and always and forever and ever. Amen.” [10] And the deacon will say, “Depart in peace.” [11] These things concerning the mystical worship we the apostles ordain for you, the bishops and the presbyters and the deacons.
Apostolic 8, chapter 16
8.16.1Funk 1:520–522
Περὶ δὲ χειροτονίας πρεσβυτέρων ἐγὼ ὁ φιλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου διατάσσομαι ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις.
Peri de cheirotonias presbyterōn egō ho philoumenos hypo tou kyriou diatassomai hymin tois episkopois.
Concerning the ordination of presbyters, I, the one loved by the Lord, ordain for you the bishops.
8.16.2Funk 1:522
πρεσβύτερον χειροτονῶν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἐπιτίθει αὐτός, τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου παρεστῶτός σοι καὶ τῶν διακόνων, καὶ εὐχόμενος λέγε᾽
presbyteron cheirotonōn, ō episkope, tēn cheira epi tēs kephalēs epitithei autos, tou presbyteriou parestōtos soi kai tōn diakonōn, kai euchomenos lege᾽
When you ordain a presbyter, O bishop, lay your hand on his head yourself, with the presbytery and the deacons standing by you, and pray, saying:
8.16.3Funk 1:522
Κύριε παντοκράτορ, ὃ θεὸς ἡμῶν ὁ διὰ Χριστοῦ τὰ πάντα δημιουργήσας καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τῶν ὅλων προνοῶν καταλλήλως· ᾧ γὰρ δύναμις διάφορα ποιῆσαι, τούτῳ δύναμις καὶ διαφόρως προνοῆσαι᾽ διὰ γὰρ αὐτοῦ, ὃ θεός, προνοεῖς τῶν μὲν ἀθανάτων φυλακῇ μόνῃ, τῶν δὲ θνητῶν διαδοχῇ, τῆς ψυχῆς φροντίδι νόμων, τοῦ σώματος ἀναπληρώσει τῆς ἐνδείας· αὐτὸς οὖν καὶ νῦν ἐπίβλεψον ἐπὶ τὴν ἁγίαν σου ἐκκλησίαν καὶ αὔξησον αὐτήν, καὶ πλήθυνον τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ προεστῶτας καὶ δὸς δύναμιν πρὸς τὸ κοπιᾶν αὐτοὺς λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ λαοῦ σου.
Kyrie pantokrator, ho theos hēmōn ho dia Christou ta panta dēmiourgēsas kai di᾽ autou tōn holōn pronoōn katallēlōs; hǭ gar dynamis diaphora poiēsai, toutǭ dynamis kai diaphorōs pronoēsai᾽ dia gar autou, ho theos, pronoeis tōn men athanatōn phylakę̄ monę̄, tōn de thnētōn diadochę̄, tēs psychēs phrontidi nomōn, tou sōmatos anaplērōsei tēs endeias; autos oun kai nyn epiblepson epi tēn hagian sou ekklēsian kai auxēson autēn, kai plēthynon tous en autę̄ proestōtas kai dos dynamin pros to kopian autous logǭ kai ergǭ eis oikodomēn tou laou sou.
“Lord almighty, our God, who through Christ created all things and through him provide fittingly for the universe; for he who has power to make different things has power also to provide for them in different ways; for through him, O God, you provide for immortal beings by preservation alone, for mortal ones by succession, for the soul by care for laws, for the body by the supply of its need: look, then, now too upon your holy church, and increase it, and multiply those who preside in it, and give them power to labor in word and work for the building up of your people.
8.16.4Funk 1:522
αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὸν δοῦλόν σου τοῦτον τὸν ψήφῳ καὶ κρίσει τοῦ κλήρου παντὸς εἰς πρεσβυτέριον ἐπιδοθέντα, καὶ ἔμπλησον αὐτὸν πνεῦμα χάριτος καὶ συμβουλίας τοῦ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ κυβερνᾶν τὸν λαόν σου ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ, ὃν τρόπον ἐπεῖδες ἐπὶ λαὸν ἐκλογῆς σου καὶ προσέταξας Μωσεῖ αἱρήσασθαι πρεσβυτέρους, οὓς ἐνέπλησας πνεύματος.
autos kai nyn epide epi ton doulon sou touton ton psēphǭ kai krisei tou klērou pantos eis presbyterion epidothenta, kai emplēson auton pneuma charitos kai symboulias tou antilambanesthai kai kybernan ton laon sou en katharą kardią, hon tropon epeides epi laon eklogēs sou kai prosetaxas Mōsei hairēsasthai presbyterous, hous eneplēsas pneumatos.
Look now too upon this your servant, who has been put forward for the presbyterate by the vote and judgment of the whole clergy, and fill him with the spirit of grace and counsel, to help and govern your people with a pure heart, as you looked upon your chosen people and commanded Moses to choose elders, whom you filled with the spirit.
8.16.5Funk 1:522
καὶ νῦν, κύριε, παράσχου ἀνελλιπὲς τηρῶν ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτός σου, ὅπως, πλησθεὶς ἐνεργημάτων ἰατικῶν καὶ λόγου διδακτικοῦ, ἐν πραότητι παιδεύῃ σου τὸν λαὸν καὶ δουλεύῃ σοι εἰλικρινῶς ἐν καθαρᾷ διανοίᾳ καὶ ψυχῇ θελούσῃ, καὶ τὰς ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ σου ἱερουργίας ἀμώμους ἐκτελῇ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, μεθʼ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
kai nyn, kyrie, paraschou anellipes tērōn en hēmin to pneuma tēs charitos sou, hopōs, plēstheis energēmatōn iatikōn kai logou didaktikou, en praotēti paideuę̄ sou ton laon kai douleuę̄ soi eilikrinōs en katharą dianoią kai psychę̄ thelousę̄, kai tas hyper tou laou sou hierourgias amōmous ektelę̄ dia tou Christou sou, methʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
And now, Lord, grant this, keeping unfailing in us the spirit of your grace, so that, filled with works of healing and the word of teaching, he may instruct your people in meekness and serve you sincerely ‘with a pure mind and a willing soul,’ and perform blamelessly the sacred rites for your people, through your Christ, with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 17
8.17.1Funk 1:522
Περὶ δὲ χειροτονίας διακόνων ἐγὼ Φίλιππος διατάσσομαι.
Peri de cheirotonias diakonōn egō Philippos diatassomai.
Concerning the ordination of deacons, I, Philip, ordain:
8.17.2Funk 1:522
διάκονον καταστήσεις, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, ἐπιθεὶς αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας, παρεστῶτός σοι παντὸς τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου καὶ τῶν διακόνων, καὶ ἐπευξάμενος ἐρεῖς
diakonon katastēseis, ō episkope, epitheis autǭ tas cheiras, parestōtos soi pantos tou presbyteriou kai tōn diakonōn, kai epeuxamenos ereis
You shall appoint a deacon, O bishop, by laying your hands on him, with the whole presbytery and the deacons standing by you, and praying you shall say:
Apostolic 8, chapter 18
8.18.1Funk 1:522–524
Ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὃ ἀληθινός καὶ ἀψευδής, ὁ πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους σε ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ὁ φοβερὸς ἐν βουλαῖς, ὁ σοφὸς διανοίᾳ, ὁ κραταιὸς καὶ μέγας
Ho theos ho pantokratōr, ho alēthinos kai apseudēs, ho ploutōn eis pantas tous epikaloumenous se en alētheią, ho phoberos en boulais, ho sophos dianoią, ho krataios kai megas
“O God almighty, true and without falsehood, ‘who are rich toward all who call on you’ in truth, ‘fearful in counsels, wise in understanding, mighty and great’:
8.18.2Funk 1:524
εἰσάκουσον προσευχῆς ἡμῶν, κύριε, καὶ ἐνώτισαι τὴν δέησιν ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐπίφανον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἐπὶ τὸν δοῦλόν σου τόνδε, τὸν προχειριζόμενον σοι εἰς διακονίαν, καὶ πλῆσον αὐτὸν πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως, ὡς ἔπλησας Στέφανον τὸν μάρτυρα καὶ μιμητὴν τῶν παθημάτων τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου·
eisakouson proseuchēs hēmōn, kyrie, kai enōtisai tēn deēsin hēmōn, kai epiphanon to prosōpon sou epi ton doulon sou tonde, ton procheirizomenon soi eis diakonian, kai plēson auton pneumatos kai dynameōs, hōs eplēsas Stephanon ton martyra kai mimētēn tōn pathēmatōn tou Christou sou;
‘hear our prayer, O Lord, and give ear to our supplication,’ and ‘make your face shine upon’ this ‘your servant,’ who is being appointed for you to the diaconate, and fill him with the Spirit and power, as you filled Stephen, the martyr and imitator of the sufferings of your Christ;
8.18.3Funk 1:524
καὶ καταξίωσον αὐτόν, εὐαρέστως λειτουργήσαντα τὴν ἐγχειρισθεῖσαν αὐτῷ διακονίαν ἀτρέπτως, ἀμέμπτως, ἀνεγκλήτως, μείζονος ἀξιωθῆναι βαθμοῦ διὰ τῆς μεσιτείας τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου υἱοῦ, μεθʼ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας᾽ ἀμήν.
kai kataxiōson auton, euarestōs leitourgēsanta tēn encheiristheisan autǭ diakonian atreptōs, amemptōs, anenklētōs, meizonos axiōthēnai bathmou dia tēs mesiteias tou monogenous sou huiou, methʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas᾽ amēn.
and count him worthy, when he has ministered acceptably, steadfastly, blamelessly and irreproachably the diaconate entrusted to him, to be counted worthy of a higher rank, through the mediation of your only-begotten Son, with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 19
8.19.1Funk 1:524
Περὶ δὲ διακονίσσης Βαρθολομαῖος διατάσσομαι.
Peri de diakonissēs Bartholomaios diatassomai.
Concerning a deaconess, I, Bartholomew, ordain:
8.19.2Funk 1:524
ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, ἐπιθήσεις αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας, παρεστῶτος τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου καὶ τῶν διακόνων καὶ τῶν διακονισσῶν, καὶ ἐρεῖς·
ō episkope, epithēseis autę̄ tas cheiras, parestōtos tou presbyteriou kai tōn diakonōn kai tōn diakonissōn, kai ereis;
O bishop, you shall lay your hands on her, with the presbytery and the deacons and the deaconesses standing by, and you shall say:
Apostolic 8, chapter 20
8.20.1Funk 1:524
Ὁ θεὸς ὃ αἰώνιος, ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃ ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικὸς δημιουργός, ὃ πληρώσας πνεύματος Μαριὰμ καὶ Δεββῶραν καὶ Ἄνναν καὶ Ὀλδάν, ὃ μὴ ἀπαξιώσας τὸν μονογενῆ σου υἱὸν γεννηθῆναι ἐκ γυναικός, ὃ καὶ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου καὶ ἐν τῷ ναῷ προχειρισάμενος τὰς φρουροὺς τῶν ἁγίων σου πυλῶν·
Ho theos ho aiōnios, ho patēr tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, ho andros kai gynaikos dēmiourgos, ho plērōsas pneumatos Mariam kai Debbōran kai Annan kai Oldan, ho mē apaxiōsas ton monogenē sou huion gennēthēnai ek gynaikos, ho kai en tę̄ skēnę̄ tou martyriou kai en tǭ naǭ procheirisamenos tas phrourous tōn hagiōn sou pylōn;
“O eternal God, ‘the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,’ Creator of man and woman, who filled with the Spirit Miriam and Deborah and Hannah and Huldah, who did not disdain that your only-begotten Son should be born of a woman, who also in the tent of witness and in the temple appointed women as keepers of your holy gates:
8.20.2Funk 1:524
αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὴν δούλην σου τήνδε τὴν προχειριζομένην εἰς διακονίαν, καὶ δὸς αὐτῇ πνεῦμα ἅγιον καὶ καθάρισον αὐτὴν ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος πρὸς τὸ ἐπαξίως ἐπιτελεῖν αὐτὴν τὸ ἐγχειρισθὲν αὐτῇ ἔργον εἰς δόξαν σὴν καὶ ἔπαινον τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, μεθʼ οὗ σοὶ δόξα καὶ προσκύνησις καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
autos kai nyn epide epi tēn doulēn sou tēnde tēn procheirizomenēn eis diakonian, kai dos autę̄ pneuma hagion kai katharison autēn apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos pros to epaxiōs epitelein autēn to encheiristhen autę̄ ergon eis doxan sēn kai epainon tou Christou sou, methʼ hou soi doxa kai proskynēsis kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
look now too upon this your handmaid, who is being appointed to the diaconate, and give her the Holy Spirit, and ‘cleanse her from all defilement of flesh and spirit,’ so that she may worthily accomplish the work entrusted to her, to your glory and the praise of your Christ, with whom be glory and worship to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 21
8.21.1Funk 1:524
Περὶ δὲ ὑποδιακόνων ἐγὼ Θωμᾶς διατάσσομαι ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις.
Peri de hypodiakonōn egō Thōmas diatassomai hymin tois episkopois.
Concerning subdeacons, I, Thomas, ordain for you the bishops:
8.21.2Funk 1:524–526
ὑποδιάκονον χειροτονῶν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, ἐπιθήσεις ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἐρεῖς·
hypodiakonon cheirotonōn, ō episkope, epithēseis ep᾽ autǭ tas cheiras kai ereis;
When you ordain a subdeacon, O bishop, you shall lay your hands on him and say:
8.21.3Funk 1:526
Δέσποτα θεέ, οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς δημιουργὲ καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὁ καὶ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου τοὺς νεωκόρους ἀναδείξας τῶν ἁγίων σου σκευῶν φύλακας
Despota thee, ouranou kai gēs dēmiourge kai pantōn tōn en autois, ho kai en tę̄ skēnę̄ tou martyriou tous neōkorous anadeixas tōn hagiōn sou skeuōn phylakas
“Master God, Creator of heaven and earth and of all that is in them, who also in the tent of witness appointed the temple-servants as guardians of your holy vessels:
8.21.4Funk 1:526
αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἐπίβλεψον ἐπὶ τὸν δοῦλόν σου τόνδε, τὸν προχειρισθέντα ὑποδιάκονον, καὶ δὸς αὐτῷ πνεῦμα ἅγιον πρὸς τὸ ἐπαξίως ἐφάπτεσθαι τῶν λειτουργικῶν σου σκευῶν καὶ ποιεῖν τὸ θέλημά σου διαπαντὸς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, μεθʼ οὗ σοι δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
autos kai nyn epiblepson epi ton doulon sou tonde, ton procheiristhenta hypodiakonon, kai dos autǭ pneuma hagion pros to epaxiōs ephaptesthai tōn leitourgikōn sou skeuōn kai poiein to thelēma sou diapantos dia tou Christou sou, methʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
look now too upon this your servant, who has been appointed subdeacon, and give him the Holy Spirit, so that he may worthily handle your liturgical vessels and do your will always, through your Christ, with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 22
8.22.1Funk 1:526
Περὶ δὲ ἀναγνωστῶν ἐγὼ Ματθαῖος ὁ καὶ Λευὶς ὅ ποτε τελώνης διατάσσομαι.
Peri de anagnōstōn egō Matthaios ho kai Leuis ho pote telōnēs diatassomai.
Concerning readers, I, Matthew, also called Levi, once a tax collector, ordain:
8.22.2Funk 1:526
ἀναγνώστην προχείρισαι ἐπιθεὶς αὐτῷ τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ ἐπευξάμενος πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λέγε·
anagnōstēn procheirisai epitheis autǭ tēn cheira, kai epeuxamenos pros ton theon lege;
Appoint a reader by laying your hand on him, and praying to God say:
8.22.3Funk 1:526
Ὁ θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος, ὃ πολὺς ἐν ἐλέει καὶ οἰκτιρμοῖς, ὁ τὴν τοῦ κόσμου σύστασιν διὰ τῶν ἐνεργουμένων φανεροποιήσας καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν σου διαφυλάττων· αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὸν δοῦλόν σου τὸν ἐγχειριζόμενον τὰς ἁγίας σου γραφὰς ἀναγινώσκειν τῷ λαῷ σου, καὶ δὸς αὐτῷ πνεῦμα ἅγιον, πνεῦμα προφητικόν·
Ho theos ho aiōnios, ho polys en eleei kai oiktirmois, ho tēn tou kosmou systasin dia tōn energoumenōn phaneropoiēsas kai ton arithmon tōn eklektōn sou diaphylattōn; autos kai nyn epide epi ton doulon sou ton encheirizomenon tas hagias sou graphas anaginōskein tǭ laǭ sou, kai dos autǭ pneuma hagion, pneuma prophētikon;
“O eternal God, abundant ‘in mercy and compassion,’ who made manifest the constitution of the world through the things that are wrought, and who guard the number of your elect: look now too upon your servant who is entrusted with reading your holy Scriptures to your people, and give him the Holy Spirit, a prophetic spirit;
8.22.4Funk 1:526
ὃ σοφίσας Ἔσδραν τὸν θεράποντά σου ἐπὶ τὸ ἀναγινώσκειν τοὺς νόμους σου τῷ λαῷ σου, καὶ νῦν παρακαλούμενος ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν σόφισον τὸν δοῦλόν σου καὶ δὸς αὐτῷ, ἀκατάγνωστον διανύσαντα τὸ ἐγχειρισθὲν αὐτῷ ἔργον, ἄξιον ἀναδειχθῆναι μείζονος βαθμοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ σοὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
ho sophisas Esdran ton theraponta sou epi to anaginōskein tous nomous sou tǭ laǭ sou, kai nyn parakaloumenos hyph᾽ hēmōn sophison ton doulon sou kai dos autǭ, akatagnōston dianysanta to encheiristhen autǭ ergon, axion anadeichthēnai meizonos bathmou dia Christou, meth᾽ hou soi hē doxa kai to sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
you who made Ezra your servant wise to read your laws to your people, now too, at our entreaty, make your servant wise, and grant that, when he has completed blamelessly the work entrusted to him, he may be shown worthy of a higher rank, through Christ, with whom be glory and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 23
8.23.1Funk 1:526
Ἰάκωβος δὲ ὁ Ἀλφαίου κἀγὼ διατάσσομαι περὶ ὁμολογητῶν.
Iakōbos de ho Alphaiou kagō diatassomai peri homologētōn.
And I, James the son of Alphaeus, ordain concerning confessors:
8.23.2Funk 1:526
ὁμολογητὴς οὐ χειροτονεῖται, γνώμης γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ ὑπομονῆς᾽ τιμῆς δὲ μεγάλης ἐπάξιος ὡς ὁμολογήσας τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον ἐθνῶν καὶ βασιλέων.
homologētēs ou cheirotoneitai, gnōmēs gar touto kai hypomonēs᾽ timēs de megalēs epaxios hōs homologēsas to onoma tou theou kai tou Christou autou enōpion ethnōn kai basileōn.
A confessor is not ordained, for this is a matter of will and endurance; but he is worthy of great honor, as having confessed the name of God and of his Christ “before nations and kings.”
8.23.3Funk 1:526–528
ἐὰν δὲ χρεία αὐτοῦ ᾖ εἰς ἐπίσκοπον ἢ πρεσβύτερον ἢ διάκονον, χειροτονεῖται.
ean de chreia autou ę̄ eis episkopon ē presbyteron ē diakonon, cheirotoneitai.
But if he is needed as a bishop or presbyter or deacon, he is ordained.
8.23.4Funk 1:528
εἰ δέ τις ὁμολογητὴς μὴ χειροτονηθεὶς ἁρπάσῃ ἑαυτῷ ἀξίωμά τι τοιοῦτον ὡς διὰ τὴν ὁμολογίαν, οὗτος καθαιρείσθω καὶ ἀποβαλλέσθω· οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, ἐπείπερ ἤρνηται τὴν Χριστοῦ διάταξιν καὶ ἔστιν ἀπίστου χείρων.
ei de tis homologētēs mē cheirotonētheis harpasę̄ heautǭ axiōma ti toiouton hōs dia tēn homologian, houtos kathaireisthō kai apoballesthō; ou gar estin, epeiper ērnētai tēn Christou diataxin kai estin apistou cheirōn.
And if any confessor who has not been ordained seizes for himself any such rank on account of his confession, let him be deposed and cast out; for he is not such, since he has denied the ordinance of Christ, and “is worse than an unbeliever.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 24
8.24.2Funk 1:528
παρθένος οὐ χειροτονεῖται, ἐπιταγὴν γὰρ κυρίου οὐκ ἔχομεν· γνώμης γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἔπαθλον, οὐκ ἐπὶ διαβολῇ τοῦ γάμου, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ σχολῇ τῆς εὐσεβείας.
parthenos ou cheirotoneitai, epitagēn gar kyriou ouk echomen; gnōmēs gar esti to epathlon, ouk epi diabolę̄ tou gamou, all᾽ epi scholę̄ tēs eusebeias.
A virgin is not ordained, for “we have no command of the Lord”; for the prize belongs to the will, not as a slander against marriage but for the sake of leisure for piety.
Apostolic 8, chapter 25
8.25.1Funk 1:528
Κἀγὼ Λεββαῖος ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Θαδδαῖος τάδε περὶ χηρῶν διατάσσομαι.
Kagō Lebbaios ho epiklētheis Thaddaios tade peri chērōn diatassomai.
And I, Lebbaeus, surnamed Thaddaeus, ordain these things concerning widows:
8.25.2Funk 1:528
χήρα οὐ χειροτονεῖται, ἀλλ᾿ εἰ μὲν ἐκ πολλοῦ ἀπέβαλεν τὸν ἄνδρα καὶ σωφρόνως καὶ ἀκαταγνώστως ἔζησεν καὶ τῶν οἰκείων ἄριστα ἐπεμελήθη, ὡς Ἰουδὶθ καὶ Ἄννα αἱ σεμνόταται, κατατασσέσθω εἰς τὸ χηρικόν.
chēra ou cheirotoneitai, all᾿ ei men ek pollou apebalen ton andra kai sōphronōs kai akatagnōstōs ezēsen kai tōn oikeiōn arista epemelēthē, hōs Ioudith kai Anna hai semnotatai, katatassesthō eis to chērikon.
A widow is not ordained; but if she lost her husband long ago, and has lived chastely and blamelessly, and has taken excellent care of her household, like Judith and Hannah, most worthy of reverence, let her be enrolled in the order of widows.
8.25.3Funk 1:528
εἰ δὲ νεωστὶ ἀπέβαλεν τὸν ὁμόζυγον, μὴ πιστευέσθω, ἀλλὰ χρόνῳ νεότης κρινέσθω᾽ τὰ γὰρ πάθη ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ συγγηρᾷ ἀνθρώποις, μὴ ὑπὸ κρείττονος χαλινοῦ εἰργόμενα.
ei de neōsti apebalen ton homozygon, mē pisteuesthō, alla chronǭ neotēs krinesthō᾽ ta gar pathē esth᾽ hote kai syngērą anthrōpois, mē hypo kreittonos chalinou eirgomena.
But if she has recently lost her spouse, let her not be trusted, but let her youth be judged by time; for the passions sometimes grow old together with men, if they are not restrained by a stronger bridle.
Apostolic 8, chapter 26
8.26.2Funk 1:528
ἐπορκιστὴς οὐ χειροτονεῖται, εὐνοίας γὰρ ἑκουσίου τὸ ἔπαθλον καὶ χάριτος θεοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ ἐπιφοιτήσει τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· ὃ γὰρ λαβὼν χάρισμα ἰαμάτων δι᾽ ἀποκαλύψεως ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἀναδείκνυται, φανερᾶς οὔσης πᾶσιν τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ χάριτος.
eporkistēs ou cheirotoneitai, eunoias gar hekousiou to epathlon kai charitos theou dia Christou epiphoitēsei tou hagiou pneumatos; ho gar labōn charisma iamatōn di᾽ apokalypseōs hypo theou anadeiknytai, phaneras ousēs pasin tēs en autǭ charitos.
An exorcist is not ordained; for the prize belongs to voluntary good will and to the grace of God through Christ by the visitation of the Holy Spirit; for he who has received a gift of healing is shown forth by God through revelation, the grace in him being manifest to all.
8.26.3Funk 1:528–530
ἐὰν δὲ χρεία αὐτοῦ γένηται εἰς ἐπίσκοπον ἢ πρεσβύτερον ἢ διάκονον, χειροτονεῖται.
ean de chreia autou genētai eis episkopon ē presbyteron ē diakonon, cheirotoneitai.
But if he is needed as a bishop or presbyter or deacon, he is ordained.
Apostolic 8, chapter 27
8.27.1Funk 1:530
Σίμων δὲ ὁ Κανανίτης κἀγὼ διατάσσομαι, ὑπὸ πόσων ὀφείλει χειροτονεῖσθαι ὃ ἐπίσκοπος.
Simōn de ho Kananitēs kagō diatassomai, hypo posōn opheilei cheirotoneisthai ho episkopos.
And I, Simon the Cananaean, ordain by how many a bishop ought to be ordained.
8.27.2Funk 1:530
ἐπίσκοπος ὑπὸ τριῶν ἢ δύο ἐπισκόπων χειροτονείσθωʼ ἐὰν δέ τις ὑπὸ ἑνὸς χειροτονηθῇ ἐπισκόπου, καθαιρείσθω καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ ὃ χειροτονήσας αὐτόν.
episkopos hypo triōn ē dyo episkopōn cheirotoneisthōʼ ean de tis hypo henos cheirotonēthę̄ episkopou, kathaireisthō kai autos kai ho cheirotonēsas auton.
Let a bishop be ordained by three or two bishops; and if anyone is ordained by one bishop, let both him and the one who ordained him be deposed.
8.27.3Funk 1:530
ἐὰν δὲ ἀνάγκη καταλάβῃ ὑπὸ ἑνὸς χειροτονηθῆναι διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι πλείονας παραγενέσθαι, διωγμοῦ ὄντος ἢ ἄλλης τοιαύτης αἰτίας, ψήφισμα κομιζέτω τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς πλειόνων ἐπισκόπων.
ean de anankē katalabę̄ hypo henos cheirotonēthēnai dia to mē dynasthai pleionas paragenesthai, diōgmou ontos ē allēs toiautēs aitias, psēphisma komizetō tēs epitropēs pleionōn episkopōn.
But if necessity compels him to be ordained by one, because more cannot be present, there being persecution or some other such cause, let him bring a decree of permission from more bishops.
Apostolic 8, chapter 28
8.28.2Funk 1:530
ἐπίσκοπος εὐλογεῖ, οὐκ εὐλογεῖται· χειροθετεῖ, χειροτονεῖ, προσφέρει· εὐλογίαν παρὰ ἐπισκόπων λαμβάνει, παρὰ δὲ πρεσβυτέρων οὐδαμῶς. ἐπίσκοπος καθαιρεῖ πάντα κληρικὸν ἄξιον ὄντα καθαιρέσεως πλὴν ἐπισκόπου᾽ μόνος γὰρ οὐχ οἷός τε.
episkopos eulogei, ouk eulogeitai; cheirothetei, cheirotonei, prospherei; eulogian para episkopōn lambanei, para de presbyterōn oudamōs. episkopos kathairei panta klērikon axion onta kathaireseōs plēn episkopou᾽ monos gar ouch hoios te.
A bishop blesses, he is not blessed; he lays on hands, ordains, offers; he receives a blessing from bishops, but by no means from presbyters. A bishop deposes every cleric who deserves deposition, except a bishop; for that he cannot do alone.
8.28.3Funk 1:530
πρεσβύτερος εὐλογεῖ, οὐκ εὐλογεῖται, εὐλογίας δέχεται παρὰ ἐπισκόπου καὶ συμπρεσβυτέρου, ὡσαύτως ἐπιδίδωσιν συμπρεσβυτέρῳ· χειροθετεῖ, οὐ χειροτονεῖ, οὐ καθαιρεῖ, ἀφορίζει δὲ τοὺς ὑποβεβηκότας, ἐὰν ὦσιν ὑπεύθυνοι τῇ τοιαύτῃ τιμωρίᾳ.
presbyteros eulogei, ouk eulogeitai, eulogias dechetai para episkopou kai sympresbyterou, hōsautōs epididōsin sympresbyterǭ; cheirothetei, ou cheirotonei, ou kathairei, aphorizei de tous hypobebēkotas, ean ōsin hypeuthynoi tę̄ toiautę̄ timōrią.
A presbyter blesses, he is not blessed; he receives blessings from a bishop and from a fellow presbyter, and likewise gives them to a fellow presbyter; he lays on hands, he does not ordain; he does not depose, but he excommunicates those under him, if they are liable to such a penalty.
8.28.4Funk 1:530
διάκονος οὐκ εὐλογεῖ· οὐ δίδωσιν εὐλογίαν, λαμβάνει δὲ παρὰ ἐπισκόπου καὶ πρεσβυτέρου· οὐ βαπτίζει, οὐ προσφέρειʼ τοῦ δὲ ἐπισκόπου προσενεγκόντος ἢ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου, αὐτὸς ἐπιδίδωσιν τῷ λαῷ, οὐχ ὡς ἱερεύς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς διακονούμενος ἱερεῦσιν.
diakonos ouk eulogei; ou didōsin eulogian, lambanei de para episkopou kai presbyterou; ou baptizei, ou prosphereiʼ tou de episkopou prosenenkontos ē tou presbyterou, autos epididōsin tǭ laǭ, ouch hōs hiereus, all᾽ hōs diakonoumenos hiereusin.
A deacon does not bless, does not give a blessing, but receives one from a bishop and a presbyter; he does not baptize, does not offer; but when the bishop or the presbyter has offered, he himself gives to the people, not as a priest, but as one who ministers to priests.
8.28.5Funk 1:530
τῶν δὲ ἄλλων κληρικῶν τὸ τοῦ διακόνου ἔργον ποιῆσαι οὐδενὶ ἐξόν.
tōn de allōn klērikōn to tou diakonou ergon poiēsai oudeni exon.
And it is lawful for none of the other clergy to do the work of a deacon.
8.28.6Funk 1:530
διακόνισσα οὐκ εὐλογεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέ τι ὧν ποιοῦσιν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἢ οἱ διάκονοι ἐπιτελεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τοῦ φυλάττειν τὰς θύρας καὶ ἐξυπηρετεῖσθαι τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις ἐν τῷ βαπτίζεσθαι τὰς γυναῖκας διὰ τὸ εὐπρεπές.
diakonissa ouk eulogei, all᾽ oude ti hōn poiousin hoi presbyteroi ē hoi diakonoi epitelei, all᾽ ē tou phylattein tas thyras kai exypēreteisthai tois presbyterois en tǭ baptizesthai tas gynaikas dia to euprepes.
A deaconess does not bless, nor does she perform any of the things that the presbyters or the deacons do, except to keep the doors and to assist the presbyters when women are baptized, for the sake of decency.
8.28.7Funk 1:530
διάκονος ἀφορίζει ὑποδιάκονον, ἀναγνώστην, ψάλτην, διακόνισσαν, ἐὰν ᾖ τι τοιοῦτον μὴ παρόντος πρεσβυτέρου.
diakonos aphorizei hypodiakonon, anagnōstēn, psaltēn, diakonissan, ean ę̄ ti toiouton mē parontos presbyterou.
A deacon excommunicates a subdeacon, a reader, a singer, a deaconess, if there is any such cause, when no presbyter is present.
8.28.8Funk 1:530–532
ὑποδιακόνῳ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἀφορίσαι, οὔτε μὴν ἀναγνώστῃ οὔτε ψάλτῃ οὔτε διακονίσσῃ, οὐ κληρικόν, οὐ λαϊκόν· ὑπηρέται γάρ εἰσιν διακόνων.
hypodiakonǭ ouk exestin aphorisai, oute mēn anagnōstę̄ oute psaltę̄ oute diakonissę̄, ou klērikon, ou laïkon; hypēretai gar eisin diakonōn.
It is not lawful for a subdeacon to excommunicate, nor yet for a reader or a singer or a deaconess, either a cleric or a layman; for they are servants of the deacons.
Apostolic 8, chapter 29
8.29.1Funk 1:532
Περὶ δὲ ὕδατος καὶ ἐλαίου ἐγὼ Ματθίας διατάσσομαι.
Peri de hydatos kai elaiou egō Matthias diatassomai.
Concerning water and oil, I, Matthias, ordain:
8.29.2Funk 1:532
εὐλογείτω ὃ ἐπίσκοπος τὸ ὕδωρ ἢ τὸ ἔλαιον᾽ ἐὰν δὲ μὴ παρῇ, εὐλογείτω ὃ πρεσβύτερος παρεστῶτος τοῦ διακόνου· ἐπὰν δὲ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος παρῇ, παριστάσθω ὁ πρεσβύτερος καὶ ὃ διάκονος.
eulogeitō ho episkopos to hydōr ē to elaion᾽ ean de mē parę̄, eulogeitō ho presbyteros parestōtos tou diakonou; epan de ho episkopos parę̄, paristasthō ho presbyteros kai ho diakonos.
Let the bishop bless the water or the oil; and if he is not present, let the presbyter bless it, with the deacon standing by; and when the bishop is present, let the presbyter and the deacon stand by.
8.29.3Funk 1:532
λεγέτω δὲ οὕτως· Κύριε Σαβαώθ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων, κτίστα τῶν ὑδάτων καὶ χορηγὲ τοῦ ἐλαίου, οἰκτίρμον καὶ φιλάνθρωπε, ὁ δοὺς τὸ ὕδωρ πρὸς πόσιν καὶ κάθαρσιν, καὶ ἔλαιον τοῦ ἱλαρῦναι πρόσωπον εἰς ἀγαλλίαμα εὐφροσύνης· αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν διὰ Χριστοῦ ἁγίασον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματι τοῦ προσκομίσαντος ἢ τῆς προσκομισάσης, καὶ δὸς δύναμιν ὑγείας ἐμποιητικήν, νόσων ἀπελαστικήν, δαιμόνων φυγαδευτικήν, πάσης ἐπιβουλῆς διωκτικὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν, μεθʼ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
legetō de houtōs; Kyrie Sabaōth, ho theos tōn dynameōn, ktista tōn hydatōn kai chorēge tou elaiou, oiktirmon kai philanthrōpe, ho dous to hydōr pros posin kai katharsin, kai elaion tou hilarynai prosōpon eis agalliama euphrosynēs; autos kai nyn dia Christou hagiason to hydōr touto kai to elaion ep᾽ onomati tou proskomisantos ē tēs proskomisasēs, kai dos dynamin hygeias empoiētikēn, nosōn apelastikēn, daimonōn phygadeutikēn, pasēs epiboulēs diōktikēn dia Christou tēs elpidos hēmōn, methʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
And let him say thus: “Lord of hosts, God of powers, Creator of the waters and giver of oil, compassionate and loving mankind, who gave water for drinking and cleansing, and ‘oil to make the face cheerful,’ for the exultation of gladness: sanctify now too through Christ this water and this oil, in the name of the man or the woman who has brought it, and give it power to produce health, drive away diseases, put demons to flight, ward off every plot, through ‘Christ our hope,’ with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 30
8.30.1Funk 1:532
Ὁ αὐτὸς περὶ ἀπαρχῶν καὶ δεκατῶν.
Ho autos peri aparchōn kai dekatōn.
The same, concerning firstfruits and tithes:
8.30.2Funk 1:532
ἔτι προστάσσω πᾶσαν ἀπαρχὴν προσκομίζεσθαι τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις καὶ τοῖς διακόνοις εἰς διατροφὴν αὐτῶν, πᾶσαν δὲ δεκάτην προσφέρεσθαι εἰς διατροφὴν τῶν λοιπῶν κληρικῶν καὶ τῶν παρθένων καὶ τῶν χηρῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν πενίᾳ ἐξεταζομένων· αἱ γὰρ ἀπαρχαὶ τῶν ἱερέων εἰσὶν καὶ τῶν αὐτοῖς ἐξυπηρετουμένων διακόνων.
eti prostassō pasan aparchēn proskomizesthai tǭ episkopǭ kai tois presbyterois kai tois diakonois eis diatrophēn autōn, pasan de dekatēn prospheresthai eis diatrophēn tōn loipōn klērikōn kai tōn parthenōn kai tōn chērōn kai tōn en penią exetazomenōn; hai gar aparchai tōn hiereōn eisin kai tōn autois exypēretoumenōn diakonōn.
I further ordain that all firstfruits be brought to the bishop and the presbyters and the deacons for their sustenance, and that all the tithe be offered for the sustenance of the rest of the clergy and of the virgins and the widows and those tried by poverty; for the firstfruits belong to the priests and to the deacons who minister to them.
Apostolic 8, chapter 31
8.31.1Funk 1:532
Ὁ αὐτὸς περὶ περισσευμάτων.
Ho autos peri perisseumatōn.
The same, concerning what remains:
8.31.2Funk 1:532–534
τὰς περισσευούσας ἐν τοῖς μυστικοῖς εὐλογίας κατὰ γνώμην τοῦ ἐπισκόπου ἢ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων οἱ διάκονοι διανεμέτωσαν τῷ κλήρῳ, τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ μέρη τέσσαρα, πρεσβυτέρῳ μέρη τρία, διακόνῳ μέρη δύο, τοῖς δὲ ἄλλοις, ὑποδιακόνοις ἢ ἀναγνώσταις ἢ ψάλταις ἢ διακονίσσαις, μέρος ἕν.
tas perisseuousas en tois mystikois eulogias kata gnōmēn tou episkopou ē tōn presbyterōn hoi diakonoi dianemetōsan tǭ klērǭ, tǭ episkopǭ merē tessara, presbyterǭ merē tria, diakonǭ merē dyo, tois de allois, hypodiakonois ē anagnōstais ē psaltais ē diakonissais, meros hen.
The eulogiae left over at the mysteries let the deacons distribute to the clergy, at the discretion of the bishop or the presbyters: to the bishop four parts, to a presbyter three parts, to a deacon two parts, and to the others, subdeacons or readers or singers or deaconesses, one part.
8.31.3Funk 1:534
Τοῦτο γὰρ καλὸν καὶ ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἕχαστον τιμᾶσθαι κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀξίαν· ἡ γὰρ ἐκκλησία οὐκ ἀταξίας, ἀλλ᾽ εὐταξίας ἐστὶ διδασκαλεῖον.
Touto gar kalon kai apodekton enōpion tou theou, hechaston timasthai kata tēn autou axian; hē gar ekklēsia ouk ataxias, all᾽ eutaxias esti didaskaleion.
“For this is good and acceptable before God,” that each be honored according to his rank; for the church is a school not of disorder but of good order.
Apostolic 8, chapter 32
8.32.1Funk 1:534
Κἀγὼ Παῦλος ὁ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐλάχιστος, τάδε διατάσσομαι ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐπισκόποις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις περὶ κανόνων.
Kagō Paulos ho tōn apostolōn elachistos, tade diatassomai hymin tois episkopois kai presbyterois peri kanonōn.
And I, Paul, “the least of the apostles,” ordain these things for you the bishops and presbyters concerning canons.
8.32.2Funk 1:534
οἱ πρώτως προσιόντες τῷ μυστηρίῳ τῆς εὐσεβείας διὰ τῶν διακόνων προσαγέσθωσαν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ ἢ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, καὶ τὰς αἰτίας ἐξεταζέσθωσαν, οὗ χάριν προσῆλθον τῷ κυριακῷ λόγῳ, οἵ τε προσενεγκόντες μαρτυρείτωσαν αὐτοῖς, ἀκριβώσαντες τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτούς. ἐξεταζέσθωσαν δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ τρόποι καὶ ὃ βίος καὶ εἰ δοῦλοί εἰσιν ἢ ἐλεύθεροι.
hoi prōtōs prosiontes tǭ mystēriǭ tēs eusebeias dia tōn diakonōn prosagesthōsan tǭ episkopǭ ē tois presbyterois, kai tas aitias exetazesthōsan, hou charin prosēlthon tǭ kyriakǭ logǭ, hoi te prosenenkontes martyreitōsan autois, akribōsantes ta kat᾽ autous. exetazesthōsan de autōn kai hoi tropoi kai ho bios kai ei douloi eisin ē eleutheroi.
Those who come for the first time to the mystery of piety, let them be brought by the deacons to the bishop or to the presbyters, and let them be examined as to the reasons for which they have come to the Lord's word; and let those who brought them testify about them, having inquired carefully into their affairs. And let their manners and their life be examined, and whether they are slaves or free.
8.32.3Funk 1:534
καὶ ἐὰν ἦ τις δοῦλος, ἐρωτάσθω, οὗ δεσπότου, καὶ ἐὰν πιστοῦ δοῦλος ᾖ, ἐρωτάσθω ὃ κύριος αὐτοῦ, εἰ μαρτυρεῖ αὐτῷ᾽ ἐὰν δὲ μή, ἀποβαλλέσθω, ἕως ἂν ἑαυτὸν ἄξιον ἐπιδείξῃ τῷ δεσπότῃ· εἰ δὲ μαρτυρεῖ αὐτῷ, προσδεχέσθω. εἰ δὲ ἐθνικοῦ ᾖ οἰκέτης, διδασκέσθω εὐαρεστεῖν τῷ δεσπότῃ, ἵνα μὴ βλασφημῆται ὁ λόγος.
kai ean ē tis doulos, erōtasthō, hou despotou, kai ean pistou doulos ę̄, erōtasthō ho kyrios autou, ei martyrei autǭ᾽ ean de mē, apoballesthō, heōs an heauton axion epideixę̄ tǭ despotę̄; ei de martyrei autǭ, prosdechesthō. ei de ethnikou ę̄ oiketēs, didaskesthō euarestein tǭ despotę̄, hina mē blasphēmētai ho logos.
And if anyone is a slave, let him be asked whose slave he is; and if he is the slave of a believer, let his master be asked whether he testifies for him; if not, let him be rejected until he shows himself worthy to his master; but if he testifies for him, let him be received. But if he is the household slave of a pagan, let him be taught “to please his master, so that the word may not be blasphemed.”
8.32.4Funk 1:534
εἰ μὲν οὖν ἔχει γυναῖκα ἢ ἡ γυνὴ ἄνδρα, διδασκέσθωσαν ἀρκεῖσθαι ἑαυτοῖς· εἰ δὲ ἄγαμοί εἰσιν, μανθανέτωσαν μὴ πορνεύειν, ἀλλὰ γαμεῖν νόμῳ.
ei men oun echei gynaika ē hē gynē andra, didaskesthōsan arkeisthai heautois; ei de agamoi eisin, manthanetōsan mē porneuein, alla gamein nomǭ.
If, then, he has a wife or she a husband, let them be taught to be content with each other; and if they are unmarried, let them learn not to commit sexual immorality but to marry lawfully.
8.32.5Funk 1:534
εἰ δὲ ὃ δεσπότης αὐτοῦ, πιστὸς ὧν καὶ εἰδώς, ὅτι πορνεύει, οὐ δίδωσιν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα ἢ τῇ γυναικὶ ἄνδρα, ἀφοριζέσθω.
ei de ho despotēs autou, pistos hōn kai eidōs, hoti porneuei, ou didōsin autǭ gynaika ē tę̄ gynaiki andra, aphorizesthō.
But if his master, being a believer and knowing that he commits sexual immorality, does not give him a wife, or the woman a husband, let him be excommunicated.
8.32.6Funk 1:534
ἐὰν δέ τις δαίμονα ἔχῃ, διδασκέσθω μὲν τὴν εὐσέβειαν, μὴ προσδεχέσθω δὲ εἰς κοινωνίαν, πρὶν ἂν καθαρισθῇ᾽ εἰ δὲ θάνατος κατεπείγοι, προσδεχέσθω.
ean de tis daimona echę̄, didaskesthō men tēn eusebeian, mē prosdechesthō de eis koinōnian, prin an katharisthę̄᾽ ei de thanatos katepeigoi, prosdechesthō.
And if anyone has a demon, let him be taught piety, but not received into communion until he has been cleansed; but if death is imminent, let him be received.
8.32.7Funk 1:534
εἴ τις πορνοβοσκός, ἢ παυσάσθω τοῦ μαστροπεύειν ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθω. πόρνη προσιοῦσα ἢ παυσάσθω ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθω.
ei tis pornoboskos, ē pausasthō tou mastropeuein ē apoballesthō. pornē prosiousa ē pausasthō ē apoballesthō.
If anyone is a brothel-keeper, let him either cease from pandering or be rejected. A prostitute who comes, let her either cease or be rejected.
8.32.8Funk 1:534
εἰδωλοποιὸς προσιὼν ἢ παυσάσθω ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθω.
eidōlopoios prosiōn ē pausasthō ē apoballesthō.
A maker of idols who comes, let him either cease or be rejected.
8.32.9Funk 1:534–538
τῶν ἐπὶ σκηνῆς ἐάν τις προσίῃ ἀνὴρ ἢ γυνὴ ἢ ἡνίοχος ἢ μονομάχος ἢ σταδιοδρόμος ἢ λουδεμπιστὴς ἢ ὀλυμπικὸς ἢ χοραύλης ἢ κιθαριστὴς ἢ λυριστὴς ἢ ὃ τὴν ὄρχησιν ἐπιδεικνύμενος ἢ κάπηλος, ἢ παυσάσθωσαν ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθωσαν. στρατιώτης προσιὼν διδασκέσθω μὴ ἀδικεῖν, μὴ συκοφαντεῖν, ἀρκεῖσθαι δὲ τοῖς διδομένοις ὀψωνίοις πειθόμενος προσδεχέσθω, ἀντιλέγων δὲ ἀποβαλλέσθω. ἀῤῥητοποιός, κίναιδος, βλάξ, μάγος, ἐπαοιδός, ἀστρολόγος, μάντις, θηρεπῳδός, λῶταξ, ὀχλαγωγός, περιάμματα ποιῶν, περικαθαίρων, οἰωνιστής, συμβολοδείκτης, παλμῶν ἑρμηνεύς, φυλαττόμενος ἐν συναντήσει λώβας ὄψεως ἢ ποδῶν ἢ ὀρνίθων ἢ γαλῶν ἢ ἐπιφωνήσεων ἢ παρακροαμάτων συμβολικῶν, χρόνῳ δοκιμαζέσθωσαν, δυσέκνιπτος γὰρ ἡ κακία· παυσάμενοι οὖν προσδεχέσθωσαν, μὴ πειθόμενοι δὲ ἀποβαλλέσθωσαν. παλλακή τινος ἀπίστου δούλη, ἐκείνῳ μόνῳ σχολάζουσα, προσδεχέσθω· εἰ δὲ καὶ πρὸς ἄλλους ἀσελγαίνει, ἀποβαλλέσθω. πιστὸς ἐὰν ἔχῃ παλλακήν, εἰ μὲν δούλην, παυσάσθω καὶ νόμῳ γαμείτω, εἰ δὲ ἐλευθέραν, ἐκγαμείτω αὐτὴν νόμῳ· εἰ δὲ μή, ἀποβαλλέσθω. (ἐὰν δὲ καὶ πιστὴ δούλῳ συναφθῇ, ἢ παυσάσθω ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθω.) ἑλληνικοῖς τις ἔθεσιν ἐξακολουθῶν ἢ ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις ἢ μεταθέσθω ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθω. θεατρομανίᾳ εἰ τις πρόσκειται ἢ κυνηγίοις ἢ ἱπποδρομίοις ἢ ἀγῶσιν, ἢ παυσάσθω ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθω. ὁ μέλλων κατηχεῖσθαι τρία ἔτη κατηχείσθω᾽ εἰ δὲ σπουδαῖός τις ἢ καὶ εὔνοιαν ἔχῃ περὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα, προσδεχέσθω, ὅτι οὐχ ὃ χρόνος, ἀλλ ὃ τρόπος κρίνεται. ὃ διδάσκων εἰ καὶ λαϊκὸς ᾖ, ἔμπειρος δὲ τοῦ λόγου καὶ τὸν τρόπον σεμνός, διδασκέτω· ἔσονται γὰρ πάντες διδακτοὶ θεοῦ. Πᾶς πιστὸς ἢ πιστὴ ἕωθεν ἀναστάντες ἐξ ὕπνου πρὸ τοῦ ἔργον ἐπιτελέσαι νιψάμενοι προσευχέσθωσαν᾽ εἰ δέ τις λόγου κατήχησις γένηται, προτιμησάτωσαν τοῦ ἔργου τὸν λόγον τῆς εὐσεβείας. ὃ πιστὸς ἢ ἡ πιστὴ τοῖς οἰκέταις εὐμενῶς προσεχέτωσαν, καθὼς καὶ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν διεταξάμεθα καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἐδιδάξαμεν.
tōn epi skēnēs ean tis prosię̄ anēr ē gynē ē hēniochos ē monomachos ē stadiodromos ē loudempistēs ē olympikos ē choraulēs ē kitharistēs ē lyristēs ē ho tēn orchēsin epideiknymenos ē kapēlos, ē pausasthōsan ē apoballesthōsan. stratiōtēs prosiōn didaskesthō mē adikein, mē sykophantein, arkeisthai de tois didomenois opsōniois peithomenos prosdechesthō, antilegōn de apoballesthō. arrhētopoios, kinaidos, blax, magos, epaoidos, astrologos, mantis, thērepǭdos, lōtax, ochlagōgos, periammata poiōn, perikathairōn, oiōnistēs, symbolodeiktēs, palmōn hermēneus, phylattomenos en synantēsei lōbas opseōs ē podōn ē ornithōn ē galōn ē epiphōnēseōn ē parakroamatōn symbolikōn, chronǭ dokimazesthōsan, dysekniptos gar hē kakia; pausamenoi oun prosdechesthōsan, mē peithomenoi de apoballesthōsan. pallakē tinos apistou doulē, ekeinǭ monǭ scholazousa, prosdechesthō; ei de kai pros allous aselgainei, apoballesthō. pistos ean echę̄ pallakēn, ei men doulēn, pausasthō kai nomǭ gameitō, ei de eleutheran, ekgameitō autēn nomǭ; ei de mē, apoballesthō. (ean de kai pistē doulǭ synaphthę̄, ē pausasthō ē apoballesthō.) hellēnikois tis ethesin exakolouthōn ē ioudaïkois mythois ē metathesthō ē apoballesthō. theatromanią ei tis proskeitai ē kynēgiois ē hippodromiois ē agōsin, ē pausasthō ē apoballesthō. ho mellōn katēcheisthai tria etē katēcheisthō᾽ ei de spoudaios tis ē kai eunoian echę̄ peri to pragma, prosdechesthō, hoti ouch ho chronos, all ho tropos krinetai. ho didaskōn ei kai laïkos ę̄, empeiros de tou logou kai ton tropon semnos, didasketō; esontai gar pantes didaktoi theou. Pas pistos ē pistē heōthen anastantes ex hypnou pro tou ergon epitelesai nipsamenoi proseuchesthōsan᾽ ei de tis logou katēchēsis genētai, protimēsatōsan tou ergou ton logon tēs eusebeias. ho pistos ē hē pistē tois oiketais eumenōs prosechetōsan, kathōs kai en tois prolabousin dietaxametha kai en tais epistolais edidaxamen.
If anyone of those on the stage comes, man or woman, or a charioteer or a gladiator or a runner or a trainer of gladiators or an Olympic competitor or a flute player for the chorus or a cithara player or a lyre player or one who performs dances or a tavern keeper, let them either cease or be rejected. [10] A soldier who comes, let him be taught “not to do injustice, not to accuse falsely, but to be content with the wages given”; if he obeys, let him be received, but if he objects, let him be rejected. [11] One who commits unspeakable acts, a sodomite, an effeminate man, a magician, an enchanter, an astrologer, a soothsayer, a charmer of beasts, a juggler, a crowd-drawer, a maker of amulets, one who performs purifications, an augur, an interpreter of signs, an interpreter of twitchings, one who on meeting someone watches for defects of the eye or the feet, or for birds or weasels, or for utterances or sounds as omens: let these be tested by time, for the wickedness is hard to wash out; if they cease, let them be received, but if they do not obey, let them be rejected. [12] A concubine, the slave of some unbeliever, who devotes herself to him alone, let her be received; but if she is wanton with others as well, let her be rejected. [13] A believer who has a concubine, if she is a slave, let him cease and marry lawfully; if she is free, let him marry her lawfully; and if not, let him be rejected. (And if a believing woman is joined to a slave, let her either cease or be rejected.) [14] One who follows pagan customs or Jewish fables, let him either change his mind or be rejected. [15] If anyone is devoted to madness for the theater or to hunting shows or horse races or contests, let him either cease or be rejected. [16] Let him who is to be catechized be catechized for three years; but if anyone is earnest and has good will toward the matter, let him be received, because it is not the time but the manner of life that is judged. [17] He who teaches, even if he is a layman, if he is experienced in the word and dignified in manner, let him teach; “for they shall all be taught by God.” [18] Let every believing man or woman, rising from sleep at dawn, before doing any work, wash and pray; and if there is any catechesis of the word, let them prefer the word of piety to their work. [19] Let the believing man or woman treat their household slaves kindly, as we have ordained in what precedes and have taught in our letters.
Apostolic 8, chapter 33
8.33.1Funk 1:538
Ἐγὼ Παῦλος καὶ ἐγὼ Πέτρος διατασσόμεθα.
Egō Paulos kai egō Petros diatassometha.
I, Paul, and I, Peter, ordain:
8.33.2Funk 1:538
ἐργαζέσθωσαν οἱ δοῦλοι πέντε ἡμέρας, σάββατον δὲ καὶ κυριακὴν σχολαζέτωσαν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ διὰ τὴν διδασκαλίαν τῆς εὐσεβείας· τὸ μὲν γὰρ σάββατον εἴπομεν δημιουργίας λόγον ἔχειν, τὴν δὲ κυριακὴν ἀναστάσεως.
ergazesthōsan hoi douloi pente hēmeras, sabbaton de kai kyriakēn scholazetōsan en tę̄ ekklēsią dia tēn didaskalian tēs eusebeias; to men gar sabbaton eipomen dēmiourgias logon echein, tēn de kyriakēn anastaseōs.
Let the slaves work five days, but on the Sabbath and the Lord's day let them have leisure in the church for the teaching of piety; for we have said that the Sabbath has the meaning of creation, and the Lord's day that of the resurrection.
8.33.3Funk 1:538
τὴν μεγάλην ἑβδομάδα πᾶσαν καὶ τὴν μετ᾽ αὐτὴν ἀργείτωσαν οἱ δοῦλοι, ὅτι ἡ μὲν πάθους ἐστίν, ἡ δὲ ἀναστάσεως, καὶ χρεία διδασκαλίας, τίς ὁ παθὼν καὶ ἀναστὰς ἢ τίς ὁ συγχωρήσας ἢ καὶ ἀναστήσας.
tēn megalēn hebdomada pasan kai tēn met᾽ autēn argeitōsan hoi douloi, hoti hē men pathous estin, hē de anastaseōs, kai chreia didaskalias, tis ho pathōn kai anastas ē tis ho synchōrēsas ē kai anastēsas.
The whole of the great week and the week after it let the slaves rest, because the one is the week of the passion and the other of the resurrection, and there is need of teaching who it is that suffered and rose, and who it is that permitted it and raised him.
8.33.4Funk 1:538
τὴν ἀνάληψιν ἀργείτωσαν διὰ τὸ πέρας τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν οἰκονομίας.
tēn analēpsin argeitōsan dia to peras tēs kata Christon oikonomias.
On the Ascension let them rest, because of the completion of the dispensation in Christ.
8.33.5Funk 1:538–540
τὴν πεντηκοστὴν ἀργείτωσαν διὰ τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τὴν δωρηθεῖσαν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν εἰς Χριστόν.
tēn pentēkostēn argeitōsan dia tēn parousian tou hagiou pneumatos tēn dōrētheisan tois pisteusasin eis Christon.
On Pentecost let them rest, because of the coming of the Holy Spirit given to those who have believed in Christ.
8.33.6Funk 1:540
τὴν τῶν γενεθλίων ἑορτὴν ἀργείτωσαν διὰ τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ τὴν ἀπροσδόκητον χάριν δεδόσθαι ἀνθρώποις, γεννηθῆναι τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐκ Μαρίας τῆς παρθένου ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τοῦ κόσμου.
tēn tōn genethliōn heortēn argeitōsan dia to en autę̄ tēn aprosdokēton charin dedosthai anthrōpois, gennēthēnai ton tou theou logon Iēsoun Christon ek Marias tēs parthenou epi sōtērią tou kosmou.
On the feast of the Nativity let them rest, because on it the unexpected grace was given to men, that the Word of God, Jesus Christ, was born of Mary the virgin for the salvation of the world.
8.33.7Funk 1:540
τὴν τῶν ἐπιφανίων ἑορτὴν ἀργείτωσαν διὰ τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ ἀνάδειξιν γεγενῆσθαι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεότητος, μαρτυρήσαντος αὐτῷ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι καὶ τοῦ παρακλήτου ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ὑποδείξαντος τοῖς παρεστῶσι τὸν μαρτυρηθέντα. τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀργείτωσαν᾽· διδάσκαλοι γὰρ ὑμῶν εἰς Χριστὸν κατέστησαν καὶ πνεύματος ὑμᾶς ἠξίωσαν ἁγίου.
tēn tōn epiphaniōn heortēn argeitōsan dia to en autę̄ anadeixin gegenēsthai tēs tou Christou theotētos, martyrēsantos autǭ tou patros en tǭ baptismati kai tou paraklētou en eidei peristeras hypodeixantos tois parestōsi ton martyrēthenta. tas hēmeras tōn apostolōn argeitōsan᾽; didaskaloi gar hymōn eis Christon katestēsan kai pneumatos hymas ēxiōsan hagiou.
On the feast of the Epiphany let them rest, because on it took place the manifestation of the divinity of Christ, the Father bearing witness to him at the baptism and the Paraclete, in the form of a dove, pointing out to those standing by the one to whom witness was borne. [8] On the days of the apostles let them rest; for they were appointed your teachers unto Christ and counted you worthy of the Holy Spirit.
8.33.9Funk 1:540
τὴν ἡμέραν Στεφάνου τοῦ πρωτομάρτυρος ἀργείτωσαν καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων τῶν προτιμησάντων Χριστὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς.
tēn hēmeran Stephanou tou prōtomartyros argeitōsan kai tōn loipōn hagiōn martyrōn tōn protimēsantōn Christon tēs heautōn zōēs.
On the day of Stephen the first martyr let them rest, and of the other holy martyrs who preferred Christ to their own life.
Apostolic 8, chapter 34
8.34.1Funk 1:540
Εὐχὰς ἐπιτελεῖτε ὄρθρου καὶ τρίτῃ ὥρᾳ καὶ ἕκτῃ καὶ ἐνάτῃ καὶ ἑσπέρᾳ καὶ ἀλεκτοροφωνίᾳ᾽
Euchas epiteleite orthrou kai tritę̄ hōrą kai hektę̄ kai enatę̄ kai hesperą kai alektorophōnią᾽
Offer prayers at dawn, and at the third hour and the sixth and the ninth, and in the evening, and at cockcrow:
8.34.2Funk 1:540
ὄρθρου μὲν εὐχαριστοῦντες, ὅτι ἐφώτισεν ὑμῖν ὁ κύριος, παραγαγὼν τὴν νύκτα καὶ ἐπαγαγὼν τὴν ἡμέραν
orthrou men eucharistountes, hoti ephōtisen hymin ho kyrios, paragagōn tēn nykta kai epagagōn tēn hēmeran
at dawn, giving thanks that the Lord has given you light, having led away the night and brought on the day;
8.34.3Funk 1:540
τρίτῃ δέ, ὅτε ἀπόφασιν ἐν αὐτῇ ὑπὸ Πιλάτου ἔλαβεν ὃ κύριος·
tritę̄ de, hote apophasin en autę̄ hypo Pilatou elaben ho kyrios;
at the third hour, because at it the Lord received his sentence from Pilate;
8.34.4Funk 1:540
ἕκτῃ δέ, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῇ ἐσταυρώθη·
hektę̄ de, hoti en autę̄ estaurōthē;
at the sixth, because at it he was crucified;
8.34.5Funk 1:540
ἐνάτῃ δέ, ὅτι πάντα κεκίνητο τοῦ δεσπότου σταυρουμένου, φρίττοντα τὴν τόλμαν τῶν δυσσεβῶν Ἰουδαίων, μὴ φέροντα τοῦ κυρίου τὴν ὕβριν᾽
enatę̄ de, hoti panta kekinēto tou despotou stauroumenou, phrittonta tēn tolman tōn dyssebōn Ioudaiōn, mē pheronta tou kyriou tēn hybrin᾽
at the ninth, because all things were shaken when the Master was crucified, shuddering at the audacity of the impious Jews and not bearing the outrage done to the Lord;
8.34.6Funk 1:540
ἑσπέρᾳ δὲ εὐχαριστοῦντες, ὅτι ὑμῖν ἀνάπαυσιν ἔδωκεν τῶν μεθημερινῶν κόπων τὴν νύκτα·
hesperą de eucharistountes, hoti hymin anapausin edōken tōn methēmerinōn kopōn tēn nykta;
in the evening, giving thanks that he has given you the night for rest from the labors of the day;
8.34.7Funk 1:540
ἀλεκτρυόνων δὲ κραυγῇ διὰ τὸ τὴν ὥραν εὐαγγελίζεσθαι τὴν παρουσίαν τῆς ἡμέρας εἰς ἐργασίαν τῶν τοῦ φωτὸς ἔργων.
alektryonōn de kraugę̄ dia to tēn hōran euangelizesthai tēn parousian tēs hēmeras eis ergasian tōn tou phōtos ergōn.
and at the crowing of the cocks, because that hour brings the good news of the coming of the day for the doing of the works of the light.
8.34.8Funk 1:540–542
εἰ μὴ δυνατὸν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ προϊέναι διὰ τοὺς ἀπίστους, κατ᾽ οἶκον συνάξεις, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέρχηται εὐσεβὴς εἰς ἐκκλησίαν ἀσεβῶν· οὐχ ὁ τόπος γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἁγιάζει, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τὸν τόπον.
ei mē dynaton en ekklēsią proïenai dia tous apistous, kat᾽ oikon synaxeis, ō episkope, hina mē eiserchētai eusebēs eis ekklēsian asebōn; ouch ho topos gar ton anthrōpon hagiazei, all᾽ ho anthrōpos ton topon.
If it is not possible to go out to the church because of the unbelievers, you shall gather in a house, O bishop, so that a pious man may not enter a church of the ungodly; for it is not the place that sanctifies the man, but the man the place.
8.34.9Funk 1:542
ἐὰν δὲ ἀσεβεῖς κατέχωσιν τὸν τόπον, φευκτέος σοι ἔστω διὰ τὸ βεβηλῶσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν· ὡς γὰρ οἱ ὅσιοι ἱερεῖς ἁγιάζουσιν, οὕτως οἱ ἐναγεῖς μιαίνουσιν. εἰ μήτε ἐν οἴκῳ ἅμα μήτε ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ συναθροισθῆναι δυνατόν, ἕκαστος παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ ψαλλέτω, ἀναγινωσκέτω, προσευχέσθω, ἢ καὶ ἅμα δύο ἢ τρεῖς· Ὅπου γὰρ ἂν ὦσι, φησὶν ὃ κύριος, δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐκεῖ εἰμὶ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. πιστὸς μετὰ κατηχουμένου μήτε κατ᾽ οἶκον προσευχέσθω᾽ οὐ γὰρ δίκαιον τὸν μεμυημένον μετὰ τοῦ ἀμυήτου συμμολύνεσθαι. εὐσεβὴς μετὰ αἱρετικοῦ μήτε κατ᾽ οἶκον συμπροσευχέσθω· τίς γὰρ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; πιστὸς ἢ πιστὴ δούλοις συναφθέντες ἢ ἀφιστάσθωσαν ἢ ἀποβαλλέσθωσαν.
ean de asebeis katechōsin ton topon, pheukteos soi estō dia to bebēlōsthai hyp᾽ autōn; hōs gar hoi hosioi hiereis hagiazousin, houtōs hoi enageis miainousin. ei mēte en oikǭ hama mēte en ekklēsią synathroisthēnai dynaton, hekastos par᾽ heautǭ psalletō, anaginōsketō, proseuchesthō, ē kai hama dyo ē treis; Hopou gar an ōsi, phēsin ho kyrios, dyo ē treis synēgmenoi en tǭ onomati mou, ekei eimi en mesǭ autōn. pistos meta katēchoumenou mēte kat᾽ oikon proseuchesthō᾽ ou gar dikaion ton memyēmenon meta tou amyētou symmolynesthai. eusebēs meta hairetikou mēte kat᾽ oikon symproseuchesthō; tis gar koinōnia phōti pros skotos? pistos ē pistē doulois synaphthentes ē aphistasthōsan ē apoballesthōsan.
And if the ungodly occupy the place, you must flee it, because it has been profaned by them; for as holy priests sanctify, so the polluted defile. [10] If it is possible to assemble neither together in a house nor in a church, let each one sing psalms, read and pray by himself, or two or three together; “for where two or three,” says the Lord, “are gathered in my name, there I am in their midst.” [11] Let a believer not pray with a catechumen, not even in a house; for it is not right that the initiated be defiled together with the uninitiated. [12] Let a pious man not pray with a heretic, not even in a house; “for what fellowship has light with darkness?” [13] A believing man or woman who is joined to slaves, let them either separate or be rejected.
Apostolic 8, chapter 35
8.35.1Funk 1:542–544
Κἀγὼ Ἰάκωβος, ἀδελφὸς μὲν κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, δοῦλος δὲ ὡς θεοῦ μονογενοῦς, ἐπίσκοπος δὲ ὑπ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων Ἱεροσολύμων χειροτονηθείς, τάδε φημί.
Kagō Iakōbos, adelphos men kata sarka tou Christou, doulos de hōs theou monogenous, episkopos de hyp autou tou kyriou kai tōn apostolōn Hierosolymōn cheirotonētheis, tade phēmi.
And I, James, brother of Christ according to the flesh, but his servant as the servant of the only-begotten God, ordained bishop of Jerusalem by the Lord himself and by the apostles, say this:
8.35.2Funk 1:544
ἑσπέρας γενομένης συναθροίσεις τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, ὦ ἐπίσκοπε· καὶ μετὰ τὸ ῥηθῆναι τὸν ἐπιλύχνιον ψαλμὸν προσφωνησάτω ὃ διάκονος ὑπὲρ τῶν κατηχουμένων καὶ χειμαζομένων καὶ τῶν φωτιζομένων καὶ τῶν ἐν μετανοίᾳ, ὡς προείπομεν.
hesperas genomenēs synathroiseis tēn ekklēsian, ō episkope; kai meta to rhēthēnai ton epilychnion psalmon prosphōnēsatō ho diakonos hyper tōn katēchoumenōn kai cheimazomenōn kai tōn phōtizomenōn kai tōn en metanoią, hōs proeipomen.
When evening has come, you shall assemble the church, O bishop; and after the lamp-lighting psalm has been said, let the deacon bid prayers for the catechumens and the vexed and the candidates for baptism and those in penance, as we said before.
Apostolic 8, chapter 36
8.36.1Funk 1:544
Μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἀπολυθῆναι αὐτοὺς ὁ διάκονος ἐρεῖ· Ὅσοι πιστοί, δεηθῶμεν τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ μετὰ τὸ προσφωνῆσαι αὐτὸν τὰ τῆς πρώτης εὐχῆς ἐρεῖ:
Meta de to apolythēnai autous ho diakonos erei; Hosoi pistoi, deēthōmen tou kyriou, kai meta to prosphōnēsai auton ta tēs prōtēs euchēs erei:
And after they have been dismissed, the deacon will say, “As many as are faithful, let us pray to the Lord”; and after he has bidden the petitions of the first prayer, he will say:
8.36.2Funk 1:544
Σῶσον καὶ ἀνάστησον ἡμᾶς, ὃ θεός, διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου.
Sōson kai anastēson hēmas, ho theos, dia tou Christou sou.
“Save us and raise us up, O God, through your Christ.
8.36.3Funk 1:544
ἀναστάντες αἰτησώμεθα τὰ ἐλέη τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τοὺς οἰκτιρμοὺς αὐτοῦ, τὸν ἄγγελον τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς εἰρήνης, τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὰ συμφέροντα, χριστιανὰ τὰ τέλη, τὴν ἑσπέραν καὶ τὴν νύκτα εἰρηνικὴν καὶ ἀναμάρτητον, καὶ πάντα τὸν χρόνον τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἀκατάγνωστον αἰτησώμεθα᾽ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀλλήλους τῷ ζῶντι θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ παραθώμεθα.
anastantes aitēsōmetha ta eleē tou kyriou kai tous oiktirmous autou, ton angelon ton epi tēs eirēnēs, ta kala kai ta sympheronta, christiana ta telē, tēn hesperan kai tēn nykta eirēnikēn kai anamartēton, kai panta ton chronon tēs zōēs hēmōn akatagnōston aitēsōmetha᾽ heautous kai allēlous tǭ zōnti theǭ dia tou Christou autou parathōmetha.
Having risen, let us ask for the mercies of the Lord and his compassions, the angel of peace, what is good and profitable, Christian ends, the evening and the night peaceful and free from sin, and let us ask that all the time of our life may be blameless; let us commend ourselves and one another to the living God through his Christ.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 37
8.37.1Funk 1:544
Καὶ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπευχόμενος λεγέτω·
Kai ho episkopos epeuchomenos legetō;
And let the bishop pray, saying:
8.37.2Funk 1:544
Ὁ ἄναρχος θεὸς καὶ ἀτελεύτητος, ὃ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ κηδεμών, πρὸ δὲ πάντων αὐτοῦ θεὸς καὶ πατήρ, ὃ τοῦ πνεύματος κύριος καὶ τῶν νοητῶν καὶ αἰσθητῶν βασιλεύς, ὁ ποιήσας ἡμέραν πρὸς ἔργα φωτὸς καὶ νύκτα εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν τῆς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν· σὴ γὰρ ἐστιν ἡ ἡμέρα καὶ σή ἐστιν ἡ νύξ, σὺ κατηρτίσω φαῦσιν καὶ ἥλιον αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν, δέσποτα φιλάνθρωπε καὶ πανάγαθε, εὐμενῶς πρόσδεξαι τὴν ἑσπερινὴν εὐχαριστίαν ἡμῶν ταύτην.
Ho anarchos theos kai ateleutētos, ho tōn holōn poiētēs dia Christou kai kēdemōn, pro de pantōn autou theos kai patēr, ho tou pneumatos kyrios kai tōn noētōn kai aisthētōn basileus, ho poiēsas hēmeran pros erga phōtos kai nykta eis anapausin tēs astheneias hēmōn; sē gar estin hē hēmera kai sē estin hē nyx, sy katērtisō phausin kai hēlion autos kai nyn, despota philanthrōpe kai panagathe, eumenōs prosdexai tēn hesperinēn eucharistian hēmōn tautēn.
“O God without beginning and without end, Maker of all things through Christ and their guardian, but before all things his God and Father, the Lord of the Spirit and King of intelligible and sensible things, who made the day for the works of light and the night for the rest of our weakness; for ‘the day is yours and the night is yours; you prepared the light and the sun’: now too, Master who love mankind and are all good, graciously receive this our evening thanksgiving.
8.37.3Funk 1:544–546
ὁ διαγαγὼν ἡμᾶς τὸ μῆκος τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ ἀγαγὼν ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς τῆς νυκτός, φύλαξον ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου· εἰρηνικὴν παράσχου τὴν ἑσπέραν καὶ τὴν νύκτα ἀναμάρτητον, καὶ καταξίωσον ἡμᾶς τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, δι᾽ οὗ σοι δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
ho diagagōn hēmas to mēkos tēs hēmeras kai agagōn epi tas archas tēs nyktos, phylaxon hēmas dia tou Christou sou; eirēnikēn paraschou tēn hesperan kai tēn nykta anamartēton, kai kataxiōson hēmas tēs aiōniou zōēs dia tou Christou sou, di᾽ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas en hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
You who have brought us through the length of the day and led us to the beginning of the night, keep us through your Christ; grant us a peaceful evening and a night free from sin, and count us worthy of eternal life through your Christ, through whom be glory, honor and reverence to you in the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
8.37.4Funk 1:546
καὶ ὃ διάκονος λεγέτω Κλίνατε τῇ χειροθεσίᾳ.
kai ho diakonos legetō Klinate tę̄ cheirothesią.
And let the deacon say, “Bow down for the laying on of hands.”
8.37.5Funk 1:546
καὶ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος λεγέτω᾽ Θεὲ πατέρων καὶ κύριε τοῦ ἐλέους, ὁ τῇ σοφίᾳ σου κατασκευάσας ἄνθρωπον, τὸ λογικὸν ζῶον τὸ θεοφιλὲς τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ δοὺς αὐτῷ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς χθονὸς ἄρχειν, καὶ καταστήσας γνώμῃ σῇ ἄρχοντας καὶ ἱερεῖς, τοὺς μὲν πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τῆς ζωῆς, τοὺς δὲ πρὸς λατρείαν ἔννομον·
kai ho episkopos legetō᾽ Thee paterōn kai kyrie tou eleous, ho tę̄ sophią sou kataskeuasas anthrōpon, to logikon zōon to theophiles tōn epi gēs, kai dous autǭ tōn epi tēs chthonos archein, kai katastēsas gnōmę̄ sę̄ archontas kai hiereis, tous men pros asphaleian tēs zōēs, tous de pros latreian ennomon;
And let the bishop say: “God of the fathers and Lord of mercy, who fashioned man by your wisdom, the rational living being, beloved of God among those on earth, and gave him rule over the things on the earth, and by your will appointed rulers and priests, the former for the security of life, the latter for lawful worship:
8.37.6Funk 1:546
αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἐπικάμφθητι, κύριε παντοκράτορ, καὶ ἐπίφανον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, τοὺς κάμψαντας αὐχένα καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ εὐλόγησον αὐτοὺς διὰ Χριστοῦ, δι᾽ οὗ ἐφώτισας ἡμᾶς φῶς γνώσεως καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας ἡμῖν σαυτόν, μεθ᾽ οὗ σοὶ καὶ ἡ ἐπάξιος ὀφείλεται προσκύνησις παρὰ πάσης λογικῆς καὶ ἁγίας φύσεως καὶ πνεύματι τῷ παρακλήτῳ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
autos kai nyn epikamphthēti, kyrie pantokrator, kai epiphanon to prosōpon sou epi ton laon sou, tous kampsantas auchena kardias autōn, kai eulogēson autous dia Christou, di᾽ hou ephōtisas hēmas phōs gnōseōs kai apekalypsas hēmin sauton, meth᾽ hou soi kai hē epaxios opheiletai proskynēsis para pasēs logikēs kai hagias physeōs kai pneumati tǭ paraklētǭ eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
now too bend down, Lord almighty, and ‘make your face shine upon your people,’ who have bowed the neck of their hearts, and bless them through Christ, through whom you enlightened us with the light of knowledge and revealed yourself to us, with whom the worthy adoration is owed to you from every rational and holy nature, and to the Spirit, the Paraclete, forever. Amen.”
8.37.7Funk 1:546
καὶ ὃ διάκονος λεγέτω· Προέλθετε ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
kai ho diakonos legetō; Proelthete en eirēnę̄.
And let the deacon say, “Go forth in peace.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 38
8.38.1Funk 1:546
Ὡσαύτως ὄρθρου ὁ διάκονος μετὰ τὸ ῥηθῆναι τὸν ὀρθρινὸν καὶ ἀπολῦσαι αὐτὸν τοὺς κατηχουμένους καὶ χειμαζομένους καὶ βαπτιζομένους καὶ τοὺς ἐν μετανοίᾳ καὶ τὴν ὀφειλομένην ποιήσασθαι προσφώνησιν, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν λέγωμεν τὰ αὐτά, ἐπιφερέτω μετὰ τὸ Σῶσον αὐτούς, ὃ θεός, καὶ ἀνάστησον ἐν τῇ χάριτί σου:
Hōsautōs orthrou ho diakonos meta to rhēthēnai ton orthrinon kai apolysai auton tous katēchoumenous kai cheimazomenous kai baptizomenous kai tous en metanoią kai tēn opheilomenēn poiēsasthai prosphōnēsin, hina mē palin legōmen ta auta, epipheretō meta to Sōson autous, ho theos, kai anastēson en tę̄ chariti sou:
Likewise in the morning, after the morning psalm has been said, and he has dismissed the catechumens and the vexed and those being baptized and those in penance, and made the bidding that is due, so that we may not say the same things again, let the deacon add, after “Save them, O God, and raise them up by your grace”:
8.38.2Funk 1:546
Αἰτησώμεθα παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου τὰ ἐλέη αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς οἰκτιρμούς, τὸν ὄρθρον τοῦτον καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν εἰρηνικὴν καὶ ἀναμάρτητον καὶ πάντα τὸν χρόνον τῆς παρεπιδημίας ἡμῶν, τὸν ἄγγελον τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς εἰρήνης, χριστιανὰ τὰ τέλη, ἵλεων καὶ εὐμενῆ τὸν θεόν᾽ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀλλήλους τῷ ζῶντι θεῷ διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ παραθώμεθα.
Aitēsōmetha para tou kyriou ta eleē autou kai tous oiktirmous, ton orthron touton kai tēn hēmeran eirēnikēn kai anamartēton kai panta ton chronon tēs parepidēmias hēmōn, ton angelon ton epi tēs eirēnēs, christiana ta telē, hileōn kai eumenē ton theon᾽ heautous kai allēlous tǭ zōnti theǭ dia tou monogenous autou parathōmetha.
“Let us ask of the Lord his mercies and compassions, this morning and this day peaceful and free from sin, and all the time of our sojourning, the angel of peace, Christian ends, God gracious and kind; let us commend ourselves and one another to the living God through his only-begotten.”
8.38.3Funk 1:546
καὶ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπευχόμενος λεγέτω·
kai ho episkopos epeuchomenos legetō;
And let the bishop pray, saying:
8.38.4Funk 1:546–548
Ὁ θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ πάσης σαρκός, ὃ ἀσύγκριτος καὶ ἀπροσδεής, ὃ δοὺς τὸν ἥλιον εἰς ἐξουσίαν τῆς ἡμέρας, τὴν δὲ σελήνην καὶ τὰ ἄστρα εἰς ἐξουσίαν τῆς νυκτός· αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς εὐμενέσιν ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ πρόσδεξαι τὰς ἑωθινὰς ἡμῶν εὐχαριστίας καὶ ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς· οὐ γὰρ διεπετάσαμεν τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν πρὸς θεὸν ἀλλότριον.
Ho theos tōn pneumatōn kai pasēs sarkos, ho asynkritos kai aprosdeēs, ho dous ton hēlion eis exousian tēs hēmeras, tēn de selēnēn kai ta astra eis exousian tēs nyktos; autos kai nyn epide eph᾽ hēmas eumenesin ophthalmois kai prosdexai tas heōthinas hēmōn eucharistias kai eleēson hēmas; ou gar diepetasamen tas cheiras hēmōn pros theon allotrion.
“O God of spirits and of all flesh, incomparable and without need, who gave the sun to rule the day, and the moon and the stars to rule the night: look now too upon us with gracious eyes, and receive our morning thanksgivings, and have mercy on us; for we have not spread out our hands to a strange god.
8.38.5Funk 1:548
Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν θεὸς πρόσφατος, ἀλλὰ σὺ ὁ αἰώνιος καὶ ἀτελεύτητος᾽ ὃ τὸ εἶναι ἡμῖν διὰ Χριστοῦ παρασχόμενος καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι διʼ αὐτοῦ δωρησάμενος, αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καταξίωσον καὶ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, μεθʼ οὗ σοὶ δόξα καὶ τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
Ou gar estin en hēmin theos prosphatos, alla sy ho aiōnios kai ateleutētos᾽ ho to einai hēmin dia Christou paraschomenos kai to eu einai diʼ autou dōrēsamenos, autos hēmas di᾽ autou kataxiōson kai tēs aiōniou zōēs, methʼ hou soi doxa kai timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
For ‘there is not among us a new god,’ but you, the eternal and endless; you who granted us being through Christ and bestowed well-being through him, count us worthy through him also of eternal life, with whom be glory and honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 39
8.39.1Funk 1:548
Καὶ ὃ διάκονος λεγέτω· Κλίνατε τῇ χειροθεσίᾳ.
Kai ho diakonos legetō; Klinate tę̄ cheirothesią.
And let the deacon say, “Bow down for the laying on of hands.”
8.39.2Funk 1:548
καὶ ὃ ἐπίσκοπος ἐπευχέσθω λέγων·
kai ho episkopos epeuchesthō legōn;
And let the bishop pray, saying:
8.39.3Funk 1:548
Ὁ θεὸς ὃ πιστὸς καὶ ἀληθινός, ὁ ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας καὶ μυριάδας τοῖς ἀγαπῶσίν σε, ὃ φίλος ταπεινῶν καὶ πενήτων προστάτης, οὗ πάντα ἐν χρείᾳ καθέστηκεν, ὅτι τὰ σύμπαντα δοῦλα σου·
Ho theos ho pistos kai alēthinos, ho poiōn eleos eis chiliadas kai myriadas tois agapōsin se, ho philos tapeinōn kai penētōn prostatēs, hou panta en chreią kathestēken, hoti ta sympanta doula sou;
“O God, faithful and true, ‘who show mercy to thousands’ and ten thousands ‘of those who love you,’ friend of the humble and protector of the poor, of whom all things stand in need, because all things are your servants:
8.39.4Funk 1:548
ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου τοῦτον, τοὺς κεκλικότας σοι τὰς ἑαυτῶν κεφαλάς, καὶ εὐλόγησον αὐτοὺς εὐλογίαν πνευματικήν, φύλαξον αὐτοὺς ὡς κόρην ὀφθαλμοῦ, διατήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ καταξίωσον αὐτοὺς τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ σου παιδί, μεθ᾽ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν.
epide epi ton laon sou touton, tous keklikotas soi tas heautōn kephalas, kai eulogēson autous eulogian pneumatikēn, phylaxon autous hōs korēn ophthalmou, diatērēson autous en eusebeią kai dikaiosynę̄, kai kataxiōson autous tēs aiōniou zōēs en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ ēgapēmenǭ sou paidi, meth᾽ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati nyn kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn; amēn.
look upon this your people, who have bowed their heads to you, and bless them with a spiritual blessing, ‘guard them as the apple of the eye,’ preserve them in piety and righteousness, and count them worthy of eternal life in Christ Jesus your beloved Servant, with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit, now and always and forever and ever. Amen.”
8.39.5Funk 1:548
καὶ ὁ διάκονος λεγέτω· Προέλθετε ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
kai ho diakonos legetō; Proelthete en eirēnę̄.
And let the deacon say, “Go forth in peace.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 40
8.40.1Funk 1:548
Ἐπὶ δὲ ταῖς προσφερομέναις ἀπαρχαῖς οὕτως εὐχαριστείτω ὃ ἐπίσκοπος᾽
Epi de tais prospheromenais aparchais houtōs eucharisteitō ho episkopos᾽
And over the firstfruits that are offered let the bishop give thanks thus:
8.40.2Funk 1:548
Εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, κύριε παντοκράτορ, δημιουργὲ τῶν ὅλων καὶ προνοητά, διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου παιδὸς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἐπὶ ταῖς προσενεχθείσαις σοι ἀπαρχαῖς, οὐχ ὅσον ὀφείλομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον δυνάμεθα.
Eucharistoumen soi, kyrie pantokrator, dēmiourge tōn holōn kai pronoēta, dia tou monogenous sou paidos Iēsou Christou, tou kyriou hēmōn, epi tais prosenechtheisais soi aparchais, ouch hoson opheilomen, all᾽ hoson dynametha.
“We give you thanks, Lord almighty, Creator and Provider of all things, through your only-begotten Servant Jesus Christ our Lord, for the firstfruits offered to you, not as much as we ought, but as much as we are able.
8.40.3Funk 1:548–550
τίς γὰρ ἀνθρώπων ἐπαξίως εὐχαριστῆσαί σοι δύναται ὑπὲρ ὧν δέδωκας αὐτοῖς εἰς μετάληψιν; Ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων, ὃ πάντα τελεσφορήσας διὰ τοῦ λόγου σου καὶ κελεύσας τῇ γῇ παντοδαποὺς ἐκφῦσαι καρποὺς εἰς εὐφροσύνην καὶ τροφὴν ἡμετέραν, ὃ δοὺς τοῖς νωθεστέροις καὶ βληχώδεσιν χιλόν, ποηφάγοις χλόην, καὶ τοῖς μὲν κρέα, τοῖς δὲ σπέρματα, ἡμῖν δὲ σῖτον τὴν πρόσφορον καὶ κατάλληλον τροφὴν καὶ ἕτερα διάφορα, τὰ μὲν πρὸς χρῆσιν, τὰ δὲ πρὸς ὑγείαν, τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέρψιν.
tis gar anthrōpōn epaxiōs eucharistēsai soi dynatai hyper hōn dedōkas autois eis metalēpsin? Ho theos Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb kai pantōn tōn hagiōn, ho panta telesphorēsas dia tou logou sou kai keleusas tę̄ gę̄ pantodapous ekphysai karpous eis euphrosynēn kai trophēn hēmeteran, ho dous tois nōthesterois kai blēchōdesin chilon, poēphagois chloēn, kai tois men krea, tois de spermata, hēmin de siton tēn prosphoron kai katallēlon trophēn kai hetera diaphora, ta men pros chrēsin, ta de pros hygeian, ta de pros terpsin.
For who among men can worthily give you thanks for what you have given them to partake of? O God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and of all the saints, who brought all things to maturity by your word, and bade the earth bring forth all kinds of fruits for our gladness and food; who gave to the duller and bleating creatures fodder, to grazing animals green grass, to some meat and to others seeds, and to us grain, the suitable and fitting food, and various other things, some for use, some for health, some for pleasure.
8.40.4Funk 1:550
ἐπὶ τούτοις οὖν ἅπασιν ὑμνητὸς ὑπάρχεις τῆς εἰς πάντας εὐεργεσίας διὰ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
epi toutois oun hapasin hymnētos hyparcheis tēs eis pantas euergesias dia Christou, meth᾽ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai pneumati tǭ hagiǭ eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
For all these things, then, you are to be hymned, for your beneficence to all through Christ, with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 41
8.41.1Funk 1:550–552
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ ἀναπαυσαμένων μετὰ τὸ προσφωνῆσαι τὰ τῆς πρώτης εὐχῆς, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν λέγωμεν, ὃ διάκονος προσθήσει καὶ ταῦτα· Καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀναπαυσαμένων ἐν Χριστῷ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν δεηθῶμεν, ὑπὲρ τῆς κοιμήσεως τοῦδε ἢ τῆσδε δεηθῶμεν, ὅπως ὁ φιλάνθρωπος θεὸς προσδεξάμενος αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀφήσῃ αὐτῷ πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ἑκούσιον καὶ ἀκούσιον, καὶ ἵλεως καὶ εὐμενὴς γενόμενος κατατάξῃ εἰς χώραν εὐσεβῶν ἀνειμένων εἰς κόλπους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος εὐαρεστησάντων καὶ ποιησάντων τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, ἔνθα ἀπέδρα ὀδύνη καὶ λύπη καὶ στεναγμός. ἐγειρώμεθα· ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀλλήλους τῷ ἀϊδίῳ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ λόγου παραθώμεθα. καὶ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος λεγέτω· Ὁ τῇ φύσει ἀθάνατος καὶ ἀτελεύτητος, παρ᾽ οὗ πᾶν ἀθάνατον καὶ θνητὸν γέγονεν, ὁ τὸ λογικὸν τοῦτο ζῶον τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν κοσμοπολίτην θνητὸν ἐκ κατασκευῆς ποιήσας καὶ ἀνάστασιν ἐπαγγειλάμενος, ὁ τὸν Ἐνὼχ καὶ τὸν Ἠλίαν θανάτου πεῖραν μὴ ἐάσας λαβεῖν· ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ οὐχ ὡς νεκρῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ζώντων θεὸς εἶ ὅτι πάντων αἱ ψυχαὶ παρὰ σοὶ ζῶσιν καὶ τῶν δικαίων τὰ πνεύματα ἐν τῇ χειρί σού εἰσιν, ὧν οὐ μὴ ἅψηται βάσανος· πάντες γὰρ οἱ ἡγιασμένοι ὑπὸ τὰς χεῖράς σού εἰσιν· αὐτὸς καὶ νῦν ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὸν δοῦλόν σου τόνδε, ὃν ἐξελέξω καὶ προσελάβου εἰς ἑτέραν λῆξιν, καὶ συγχώρησον αὐτῷ, εἴ τι ἄκων ἢ ἑκὼν ἐξήμαρτεν, καὶ ἀγγέλους εὐμενεῖς παράστησον αὐτῷ· καὶ κατάταξον αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τῶν πατριαρχῶν καὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνός σοι εὐαρεστησάντων, ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι λύπη καὶ ὀδύνη καὶ στεναγμός, ἀλλὰ χῶρος εὐσεβῶν ἀνειμένος καὶ γῆ εὐθέων σοὶ ἀνακειμένη καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ὁρώντων τὴν δόξαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, μεθʼ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας, εὐχαριστία καὶ προσκύνησις καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. καὶ ὁ διάκονος λεγέτω· Κλίνατε καὶ εὐλογεῖσθε. καὶ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος εὐχαριστείτω ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν λέγων τάδε· Σῶσον, κύριε, τὸν λαόν σου καὶ εὐλόγησον τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, ἣν περιεποιήσω τῷ τιμίῳ αἵματι· τοῦ Χριστοῦ σου, καὶ ποίμανον αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν δεξιάν σου καὶ σκέπασον αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγάς σου, καὶ δὸς αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀγῶνα τελέσαι τὸν καλόν, τὸν δρόμον ἀνῦσαι, τὴν πίστιν τηρῆσαι· ἀτρέπτως, ἀμέμπτως, ἀνεγκλήτως, διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ σου παιδός, μεθ᾽ οὗ σοὶ δόξα, τιμὴ καὶ σέβας καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.
Epi de tōn en Christǭ anapausamenōn meta to prosphōnēsai ta tēs prōtēs euchēs, hina mē palin legōmen, ho diakonos prosthēsei kai tauta; Kai hyper tōn anapausamenōn en Christǭ adelphōn hēmōn deēthōmen, hyper tēs koimēseōs toude ē tēsde deēthōmen, hopōs ho philanthrōpos theos prosdexamenos autou tēn psychēn aphēsę̄ autǭ pan hamartēma hekousion kai akousion, kai hileōs kai eumenēs genomenos katataxę̄ eis chōran eusebōn aneimenōn eis kolpous Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb meta pantōn tōn ap᾽ aiōnos euarestēsantōn kai poiēsantōn to thelēma autou, entha apedra odynē kai lypē kai stenagmos. egeirōmetha; heautous kai allēlous tǭ aïdiǭ theǭ dia tou en archę̄ logou parathōmetha. kai ho episkopos legetō; Ho tę̄ physei athanatos kai ateleutētos, par᾽ hou pan athanaton kai thnēton gegonen, ho to logikon touto zōon ton anthrōpon ton kosmopolitēn thnēton ek kataskeuēs poiēsas kai anastasin epangeilamenos, ho ton Enōch kai ton Ēlian thanatou peiran mē easas labein; ho theos Abraam kai Isaak kai Iakōb ouch hōs nekrōn, all᾽ hōs zōntōn theos ei hoti pantōn hai psychai para soi zōsin kai tōn dikaiōn ta pneumata en tę̄ cheiri sou eisin, hōn ou mē hapsētai basanos; pantes gar hoi hēgiasmenoi hypo tas cheiras sou eisin; autos kai nyn epide epi ton doulon sou tonde, hon exelexō kai proselabou eis heteran lēxin, kai synchōrēson autǭ, ei ti akōn ē hekōn exēmarten, kai angelous eumeneis parastēson autǭ; kai katataxon auton en tǭ kolpǭ tōn patriarchōn kai tōn prophētōn kai tōn apostolōn kai pantōn tōn ap᾽ aiōnos soi euarestēsantōn, hopou ouk eni lypē kai odynē kai stenagmos, alla chōros eusebōn aneimenos kai gē eutheōn soi anakeimenē kai tōn en autę̄ horōntōn tēn doxan tou Christou sou, methʼ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas, eucharistia kai proskynēsis kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn. kai ho diakonos legetō; Klinate kai eulogeisthe. kai ho episkopos eucharisteitō hyper autōn legōn tade; Sōson, kyrie, ton laon sou kai eulogēson tēn klēronomian sou, hēn periepoiēsō tǭ timiǭ haimati; tou Christou sou, kai poimanon autous hypo tēn dexian sou kai skepason autous hypo tas pterygas sou, kai dos autois ton agōna telesai ton kalon, ton dromon anysai, tēn pistin tērēsai; atreptōs, amemptōs, anenklētōs, dia tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou tou agapētou sou paidos, meth᾽ hou soi doxa, timē kai sebas kai tǭ hagiǭ pneumati eis tous aiōnas; amēn.
And for those who have fallen asleep in Christ, after the bidding of the petitions of the first prayer, so that we may not repeat them, the deacon shall add these also: [2] “And for our brothers who have fallen asleep in Christ let us pray; for the repose of this man or this woman let us pray, that God who loves mankind, receiving his soul, may forgive him every sin, voluntary and involuntary, and, being gracious and kind, may place him in the land of the pious who are at rest, in the bosom of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, with all those who from the beginning have pleased him and done his will, where ‘pain and grief and sighing have fled away.’ Let us rise; let us commend ourselves and one another to the eternal God through ‘the Word who was in the beginning.’” [3] And let the bishop say: [4] “You who are by nature immortal and without end, from whom everything immortal and mortal has come to be; who made this rational living being, man, the citizen of the world, mortal by his constitution, and promised resurrection; who did not allow Enoch and Elijah to taste death: ‘the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob,’ you are God not as of the dead but as of the living; for the souls of all live with you, and ‘the spirits of the righteous are in your hand, and no torment will touch them’; for ‘all who have been sanctified are under your hands.’ [5] Look now too upon this your servant, whom you have chosen and received into another lot, and forgive him if he has sinned willingly or unwillingly, and set kindly angels by him, and place him in the bosom of the patriarchs and the prophets and the apostles and of all who from the beginning have pleased you, where there is no ‘grief or pain or sighing,’ but a place of the pious at rest and a land of the upright dedicated to you, and of those who see in it the glory of your Christ, with whom be glory, honor and reverence, thanksgiving and worship to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.” [6] And let the deacon say, “Bow down and receive the blessing.” [7] And let the bishop give thanks for them, saying this: [8] “‘Save your people,’ Lord, ‘and bless your inheritance,’ which you purchased with the precious blood of your Christ; and shepherd them under your right hand, and shelter them under your wings, and grant them ‘to fight the good fight, to finish the course, to keep the faith,’ steadfastly, blamelessly, irreproachably, through our Lord Jesus Christ, your beloved Servant, with whom be glory, honor and reverence to you and to the Holy Spirit forever. Amen.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 42
8.42.1Funk 1:552
Ἐπιτελείσθω δὲ τρίτα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἐν ψαλμοῖς καὶ ἀναγνώσμασιν καὶ προσευχαῖς διὰ τὸν διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἐγερθέντα,
Epiteleisthō de trita tōn kekoimēmenōn en psalmois kai anagnōsmasin kai proseuchais dia ton dia triōn hēmerōn egerthenta,
And let the third day of those who have fallen asleep be celebrated with psalms and readings and prayers, because of him who rose within three days;
8.42.2Funk 1:552
καὶ ἔνατα εἰς ὑπόμνησιν τῶν περιόντων καὶ τῶν κεκοιμημένων,
kai enata eis hypomnēsin tōn periontōn kai tōn kekoimēmenōn,
and the ninth, in remembrance of the living and of those who have fallen asleep;
8.42.3Funk 1:552–554
καὶ τεσσαρακοστὰ κατὰ τὸν παλαιὸν τύπον· Μωσῆν γὰρ οὕτως ὃ λαὸς ἐπένθησεν,
kai tessarakosta kata ton palaion typon; Mōsēn gar houtōs ho laos epenthēsen,
and the fortieth, according to the ancient type; for so the people mourned Moses;
8.42.4Funk 1:554
καὶ ἐνιαύσια ὑπὲρ μνείας αὐτοῦ.
kai eniausia hyper mneias autou.
and the anniversary, in memory of him.
8.42.5Funk 1:554
καὶ διδόσθω ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῦ πένησιν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτοῦ.
kai didosthō ek tōn hyparchontōn autou penēsin eis anamnēsin autou.
And let something be given from his possessions to the poor in remembrance of him.
Apostolic 8, chapter 43
8.43.1Funk 1:554
Ταῦτα δὲ περὶ εὐσεβῶν λέγομεν· περὶ γὰρ ἀσεβῶν ἐὰν τὰ τοῦ κόσμου δῷς πένησιν, οὐδὲν ὀνήσεις αὐτόν.
Tauta de peri eusebōn legomen; peri gar asebōn ean ta tou kosmou dǭs penēsin, ouden onēseis auton.
These things we say concerning the pious; for concerning the ungodly, even if you give the world's goods to the poor, you will not profit him at all.
8.43.2Funk 1:554
ᾧ γὰρ περιόντι ἐχθρὸν ἦν τὸ θεῖον, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ μεταστάντι· οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἀδικία παρ αὐτῷ.
hǭ gar perionti echthron ēn to theion, dēlon hoti kai metastanti; ou gar estin adikia par autǭ.
For to whom the divine was hostile while he lived, clearly it is so also when he has departed; “for there is no injustice with him.”
8.43.3Funk 1:554
Δίκαιος γὰρ ὁ κύριος καὶ δικαιοσύνας ἠγάπησεν, καί· Ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ.
Dikaios gar ho kyrios kai dikaiosynas ēgapēsen, kai; Idou anthrōpos kai to ergon autou.
“For the Lord is righteous and has loved righteousness,” and, “Behold the man and his work.”
Apostolic 8, chapter 44
8.44.1Funk 1:554
Ἐν δὲ ταῖς μνείαις αὐτῶν καλούμενοι μετὰ εὐταξίας ἑστιᾶσθε καὶ φόβου θεοῦ, ὡς δυνάμενοι καὶ πρεσβεύειν ὑπὲρ τῶν μεταστάντων. πρεσβύτεροι γὰρ καὶ διάκονοι Χριστοῦ ὑπάρχοντες, νήφειν ὀφείλετε πάντοτε καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς καὶ πρὸς ἑτέρους, ἵνα δύνησθε τοὺς ἀτακτοῦντας νουθετεῖν.
En de tais mneiais autōn kaloumenoi meta eutaxias hestiasthe kai phobou theou, hōs dynamenoi kai presbeuein hyper tōn metastantōn. presbyteroi gar kai diakonoi Christou hyparchontes, nēphein opheilete pantote kai pros heautous kai pros heterous, hina dynēsthe tous ataktountas nouthetein.
And when you are invited to their memorials, feast with good order and the fear of God, as men able also to intercede for those who have departed. For since you are presbyters and deacons of Christ, you ought always to be sober, both toward yourselves and toward others, so that you may be able to admonish the disorderly.
8.44.2Funk 1:554
λέγει δὲ ἡ γραφή· Οἱ δυνάσται θυμώδεις εἰσίν· οἶνον μὴ πινέτωσαν, ἵνα μὴ πιόντες ἐπιλάθωνται τῆς σοφίας καὶ ὀρθὰ κρίνειν οὐ μὴ δύνωνται. οὐκοῦν καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ διάκονοι μετὰ θεὸν τὸν παντοκράτορα καὶ τὸν ἠγαπημένον αὐτοῦ υἱὸν δυνάσται ὑπάρχουσι τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
legei de hē graphē; Hoi dynastai thymōdeis eisin; oinon mē pinetōsan, hina mē piontes epilathōntai tēs sophias kai ortha krinein ou mē dynōntai. oukoun kai hoi presbyteroi kai hoi diakonoi meta theon ton pantokratora kai ton ēgapēmenon autou huion dynastai hyparchousi tēs ekklēsias.
And the Scripture says, “Rulers are passionate; let them not drink wine, lest when they have drunk they forget wisdom and cannot judge rightly.” Therefore the presbyters and the deacons too, after God almighty and his beloved Son, are the rulers of the church.
8.44.3Funk 1:554
τοῦτο δέ φαμεν, οὐχ ἵνα μὴ πίνωσιν, ἄλλως γὰρ ἔστιν ὑβρίσαι τὸ ὑπὸ θεοῦ γενόμενον εἰς εὐφροσύνην, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μὴ παροινῶσιν. οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἡ γραφὴ μὴ πίνειν οἶνον, ἀλλὰ τί φησιν; , Μὴ πῖνε οἶνον εἰς μέθην, καὶ πάλιν· Ἄκανθαι φύονται ἐν χειρὶ μεθύσου
touto de phamen, ouch hina mē pinōsin, allōs gar estin hybrisai to hypo theou genomenon eis euphrosynēn, all᾽ hina mē paroinōsin. ou gar eipen hē graphē mē pinein oinon, alla ti phēsin? , Mē pine oinon eis methēn, kai palin; Akanthai phyontai en cheiri methysou
And we say this, not that they should not drink, for otherwise that would be to insult what God made for gladness, but that they should not be drunk. For the Scripture did not say not to drink wine; but what does it say? “Do not drink wine to drunkenness,” and again, “Thorns grow in the hand of a drunkard.”
8.44.4Funk 1:554–556
τοῦτο δὲ οὐ περὶ τῶν ἐν κλήρῳ μόνον φαμέν, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ παντὸς λαϊκοῦ χριστιανοῦ, ἐφ᾽ οὗ ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. καὶ αὐτοῖς γὰρ εἴρηται· Τίνι οὐαί; τίνι θόρυβος; τίνι ἀηδίαι καὶ λέσχαι; τίνος πελιδνοὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί; τίνι συντρίμματα διακενῆς; οὐ τῶν ἐγχρονιζόντων ἐν οἴνῳ καὶ τῶν κατασκοπουμένων, ποῦ πότοι γίνονται;
touto de ou peri tōn en klērǭ monon phamen, alla kai peri pantos laïkou christianou, eph᾽ hou epikeklētai to onoma tou kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou. kai autois gar eirētai; Tini ouai? tini thorybos? tini aēdiai kai leschai? tinos pelidnoi hoi ophthalmoi? tini syntrimmata diakenēs? ou tōn enchronizontōn en oinǭ kai tōn kataskopoumenōn, pou potoi ginontai?
And we say this not only of those in the clergy, but also of every Christian layman, upon whom the name of our Lord Jesus Christ has been called. For to them too it has been said, “Who has woe? Who has tumult? Who has strife and gossip? Whose eyes are livid? Who has wounds without cause? Is it not those who linger over wine, and those who look out for where drinking parties are held?”
Apostolic 8, chapter 45
8.45.1Funk 1:556
Τοὺς διωκομένους διὰ πίστιν καὶ πόλιν ἐκ πόλεως φεύγοντας διὰ τὸ μεμνῆσθαι τῶν λόγων τοῦ κυρίου προσλαμβάνεσθεʼ ἐπιστάμενοι γάρ, ὅτι τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής, ἀποδιδράσκουσιν καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων προΐενται, ἵνα ἀνεξάρνητον ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ διατηρήσωσιν.
Tous diōkomenous dia pistin kai polin ek poleōs pheugontas dia to memnēsthai tōn logōn tou kyriou proslambanestheʼ epistamenoi gar, hoti to men pneuma prothymon, hē de sarx asthenēs, apodidraskousin kai tēn harpagēn tōn hyparchontōn proïentai, hina anexarnēton eph᾽ heautois to onoma tou Christou diatērēsōsin.
Receive those who are persecuted for the faith and flee from city to city because they remember the words of the Lord; for knowing that “the spirit is willing but the flesh weak,” they run away and let their possessions be seized, so that they may keep the name of Christ undenied in themselves.
8.45.2Funk 1:556
ἐπικουρεῖτε οὖν αὐτοῖς τὰ πρὸς τὰς χρείας, ἐντολὴν κυριακὴν πληροῦντες.
epikoureite oun autois ta pros tas chreias, entolēn kyriakēn plērountes.
Help them, then, with what they need, fulfilling the Lord's commandment.
Apostolic 8, chapter 46
8.46.1Funk 1:556
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ κοινῇ πάντες παραγγέλλομεν, ἕκαστον ἐμμένειν τῇ τάξει τῇ δοθείσῃ αὐτῷ καὶ μὴ ὑπερβαίνειν τοὺς ὅρους· οὐ γάρ εἰσιν ἡμέτεροι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ. Ὁ ὑμῶν γάρ, φησὶν ὃ κύριος, ἀκούων ἐμοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ ὃ ἐμοῦ ἀκούων ἀκούει τοῦ ἀποστείλαντός με· καὶ ὃ ὑμᾶς ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ, ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με.
Ekeino de koinę̄ pantes parangellomen, hekaston emmenein tę̄ taxei tę̄ dotheisę̄ autǭ kai mē hyperbainein tous horous; ou gar eisin hēmeteroi, alla tou theou. Ho hymōn gar, phēsin ho kyrios, akouōn emou akouei, kai ho emou akouōn akouei tou aposteilantos me; kai ho hymas athetōn eme athetei, ho de eme athetōn athetei ton aposteilanta me.
And this we all together charge, that each remain in the rank given to him and not overstep the limits; for they are not ours but God's. “For he who hears you,” says the Lord, “hears me, and he who hears me hears him who sent me; and he who rejects you rejects me, and he who rejects me rejects him who sent me.”
8.46.2Funk 1:556
εἰ γὰρ τὰ ἄψυχα γενόμενα τὴν εὐταξίαν ἀποσῴζει, οἷον νύξ, ἡμέρα, ἥλιος, σελήνη, ἄστρα, στοιχεῖα, τροπαί, μῆνες, ἑβδομάδες, ἡμέραι, ὧραι, καὶ δουλεύει τῇ διατυπωθείσῃ χρείᾳ κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· Ὅριον ἔθου, ὃ οὐ παρελεύσεται, καὶ πάλιν περὶ τῆς θαλάσσης· Ἐθέμην αὐτῇ ὅρια περιθεὶς κλεῖθρα καὶ πύλας, εἶπα δὲ αὐτῇ μέχρι τούτου ἐλεύσῃ καὶ οὐχ ὑπερβήσῃ πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς οὐδὲν ὀφείλετε τολμᾶν παρακινεῖν τῶν ὑμῖν κατὰ γνώμην θεοῦ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁρισθέντων;
ei gar ta apsycha genomena tēn eutaxian aposǭzei, hoion nyx, hēmera, hēlios, selēnē, astra, stoicheia, tropai, mēnes, hebdomades, hēmerai, hōrai, kai douleuei tę̄ diatypōtheisę̄ chreią kata to eirēmenon; Horion ethou, ho ou pareleusetai, kai palin peri tēs thalassēs; Ethemēn autę̄ horia peritheis kleithra kai pylas, eipa de autę̄ mechri toutou eleusę̄ kai ouch hyperbēsę̄ posǭ mallon hymeis ouden opheilete tolman parakinein tōn hymin kata gnōmēn theou par᾽ hēmōn horisthentōn?
For if lifeless created things keep good order (night, day, sun, moon, stars, elements, seasons, months, weeks, days, hours) and serve the purpose appointed for them, according to what is said, “You set a limit, which it shall not pass,” and again concerning the sea, “I set bounds for it, placing bars and gates around it, and I said to it, Thus far you shall come and not pass beyond”: how much more ought you not to dare to disturb any of the things determined for you by us according to the mind of God?
8.46.3Funk 1:556–558
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ πάρεργον οἱ πολλοὶ καὶ τοῦτο ἡγήσαντο εἶναι, συγχέειν δὲ τὰς τάξεις καὶ τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστου χειροτονίαν παρακινεῖν τολμῶσιν, ὑφαρπάζοντες ἑαυτοῖς ἀξιώματα τὰ μὴ δεδομένα καὶ ἐπιτρέποντες ἑαυτοῖς τυραννικῶς, ἃ μὴ ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν διδόναι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο παροργίζουσι μὲν θεόν, ὥσπερ οἱ Κορεῖται καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς Ὀζίας, παρ᾽ ἀξίαν ἐπιθέμενοι ἄνευ θεοῦ τῇ ἀρχιερωσύνῃ καὶ γενόμενοι οἱ μὲν πυρίφλεκτοι, ὃ δὲ κατὰ τοῦ μετώπου λεπρός, παροξύνουσι δὲ καὶ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν διαταξάμενον, λυποῦσι δὲ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἀκυροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν·
all᾽ epeidē parergon hoi polloi kai touto hēgēsanto einai, syncheein de tas taxeis kai tēn eph᾽ hekastou cheirotonian parakinein tolmōsin, hypharpazontes heautois axiōmata ta mē dedomena kai epitrepontes heautois tyrannikōs, ha mē echousin exousian didonai, kai dia touto parorgizousi men theon, hōsper hoi Koreitai kai ho basileus Ozias, par᾽ axian epithemenoi aneu theou tę̄ archierōsynę̄ kai genomenoi hoi men pyriphlektoi, ho de kata tou metōpou lepros, paroxynousi de kai Christon Iēsoun ton diataxamenon, lypousi de kai to pneuma to hagion akyrountes autou tēn martyrian;
But since most people have thought this too a trifle, and dare to confuse the orders and disturb the ordination proper to each, seizing for themselves ranks not given them, and tyrannically permitting themselves what they have no authority to give, and by this they provoke God, like the Korahites and King Uzziah, who laid hands on the high priesthood beyond their rank and without God and became, the former burned with fire, the latter leprous on the forehead; and they provoke Christ Jesus also, who ordained it, and “grieve the Holy Spirit” too, annulling his testimony:
8.46.4Funk 1:558
εἰκότως τὸν ἐπηρτημένον κίνδυνον τοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράττουσι προϊδόμενοι καὶ τὴν εἰς τὰς θυσίας καὶ εὐχαριστίας ἀμέλειαν ἐκ τοῦ ὑφ᾽ ὧν μὴ χρὴ προσαγομένας ἀσεβῶς, παιδιὰν ἡγουμένων τὴν ἀρχιερατικὴν τιμήν, ἥτις μίμησιν περιέχει τοῦ μεγάλου ἀρχιερέως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως ἡμῶν, ἀνάγκην ἔσχομεν καὶ τοῦτο παραινέσαι, ἤδη γάρ τινες ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τῆς ἑαυτῶν ματαιότητος.
eikotōs ton epērtēmenon kindynon tois ta toiauta prattousi proïdomenoi kai tēn eis tas thysias kai eucharistias ameleian ek tou hyph᾽ hōn mē chrē prosagomenas asebōs, paidian hēgoumenōn tēn archieratikēn timēn, hētis mimēsin periechei tou megalou archiereōs Iēsou Christou tou basileōs hēmōn, anankēn eschomen kai touto parainesai, ēdē gar tines exetrapēsan opisō tēs heautōn mataiotētos.
we, rightly foreseeing the danger that hangs over those who do such things, and the neglect of the sacrifices and eucharists, which are offered impiously by those who should not offer them, men who think the high-priestly honor a game, though it contains an imitation of the great High Priest Jesus Christ our King, have found it necessary to give this exhortation also; for already some “have turned aside after” their own vanity.
8.46.5Funk 1:558
λέγομεν δὲ ὡς, Μωσῆς ὃ τοῦ θεοῦ θεράπων, ᾧ ὁ θεὸς ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ ὡμίλει, ὡς εἴ τις λαλήσει πρὸς ἑαυτοῦ φίλον, ᾧ εἶπεν· Οἷδά σε παρὰ πάντας· ᾧ κατὰ πρόσωπον ὡμίλει καὶ οὐ δι᾽ ἀδήλων ἢ ἐνυπνίων ἢ ἀγγέλων ἢ αἰνιγμάτων· οὗτος, ἡνίκα τὴν θείαν νομοθεσίαν διετάσσετο, διεῖλεν, τίνα μὲν χρὴ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἐπιτελεῖσθαι, τίνα δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερέων, τίνα δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν λευιτῶν, ἑκάστῳ τὴν οἰκείαν καὶ ἀνήκουσαν τῇ λειτουργίᾳ θρησκείαν ἀπονείμας.
legomen de hōs, Mōsēs ho tou theou therapōn, hǭ ho theos enōpios enōpiǭ hōmilei, hōs ei tis lalēsei pros heautou philon, hǭ eipen; Hoida se para pantas; hǭ kata prosōpon hōmilei kai ou di᾽ adēlōn ē enypniōn ē angelōn ē ainigmatōn; houtos, hēnika tēn theian nomothesian dietasseto, dieilen, tina men chrē hypo tōn archiereōn epiteleisthai, tina de hypo tōn hiereōn, tina de hypo tōn leuitōn, hekastǭ tēn oikeian kai anēkousan tę̄ leitourgią thrēskeian aponeimas.
And we say that Moses, “the servant of God,” with whom God “spoke face to face, as a man would speak to his own friend,” to whom he said, “I know you above all,” with whom he spoke face to face and not through obscure things or dreams or angels or riddles: he, when he was ordaining the divine legislation, distinguished what must be performed by the high priests, what by the priests, and what by the Levites, assigning to each the service proper to his ministry and belonging to it.
8.46.6Funk 1:558
καὶ ἅπερ μὲν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν προσετέτακτο ἐπιτελεῖν, τούτοις τοὺς ἱερέας οὐ θεμιτὸν ἦν προσιέναι, ἅπερ δὲ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ὥριστο, τούτοις οἱ λευῖται οὐ προσῄεσαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἕκαστοι ἅσπερ παρειλήφεισαν ὑπηρεσίας περιγεγραμμένας ἐφύλαττον· εἰ δὲ τις πέρα τῆς παραδόσεως προσιέναι ἐβούλετο, θάνατος ἦν τὸ ἐπιτίμιον.
kai haper men tois archiereusin prosetetakto epitelein, toutois tous hiereas ou themiton ēn prosienai, haper de tois hiereusin hōristo, toutois hoi leuitai ou prosę̄esan, all᾽ hekastoi hasper pareilēpheisan hypēresias perigegrammenas ephylatton; ei de tis pera tēs paradoseōs prosienai ebouleto, thanatos ēn to epitimion.
And what the high priests had been commanded to perform, it was not lawful for the priests to approach; and what had been appointed to the priests, the Levites did not approach; but each kept the ministries they had received, as they were defined; and if anyone wished to go beyond the tradition, death was the penalty.
8.46.7Funk 1:558
τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα διέδειξεν καὶ ἡ κατὰ τὸν Σαοὺλ πεῖρα, ὃς θῦσαι νενομικὼς δίχα τοῦ προφήτου καὶ ἀρχιερέως Σαμουὴλ ἔσπασεν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ κατάραν ἀναπόβλητον, καὶ οὐδὲ τὸ κεχρῖσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς βασιλέα ἐδυσώπησε τὸν προφήτην.
touto de malista diedeixen kai hē kata ton Saoul peira, hos thysai nenomikōs dicha tou prophētou kai archiereōs Samouēl espasen eis heauton hamartian kai kataran anapoblēton, kai oude to kechristhai hyp᾽ autou eis basilea edysōpēse ton prophētēn.
And this the case of Saul showed above all, who, having thought fit to sacrifice without the prophet and high priest Samuel, drew upon himself sin and a curse that could not be cast off, and not even his having been anointed king by Samuel moved the prophet.
8.46.8Funk 1:558–560
ἐνεργεστέρᾳ δὲ τῇ πράξει διέδειξεν ὃ θεὸς ἐν τοῖς κατὰ τὸν Ὀζίαν οὐκ ἐν μελλησμῷ τὰς ἐπὶ τῇ παρανομίᾳ εἰσπραξάμενος δίκας· καὶ ὁ τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης καταμανεὶς καὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἀλλότριος κατέστη.
energesterą de tę̄ praxei diedeixen ho theos en tois kata ton Ozian ouk en mellēsmǭ tas epi tę̄ paranomią eispraxamenos dikas; kai ho tēs archierōsynēs katamaneis kai tēs basileias allotrios katestē.
And God showed it by a more effective deed in the case of Uzziah, exacting the penalty for his lawlessness without delay; and he who raged after the high priesthood became a stranger to the kingship as well.
8.46.9Funk 1:560–564
τὰ δὲ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἴσως οὐκ ἀγνοεῖτε. ἴστε γὰρ πάντως ἐπισκόπους παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ὀνομασθέντας καὶ πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους εὐχῇ καὶ χειρῶν ἐπιθέσει, τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν ὀνομάτων καὶ τὴν διαφορὰν τῶν πραγμάτων δεικνύοντας· οὐ γὰρ ὁ βουλόμενος παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐπλήρου τὴν χεῖρα, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῆς κιβδήλου τῶν δαμάλεων ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἱεροβοὰμ παρακεκομμένης ἱερωσύνης, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ. εἰ μὲν γὰρ μὴ θεσμός τις ἦν καὶ τάξεων διαφορά, ἤρκει ἂν δι᾽ ἑνὸς ὀνόματος τὰ ὅλα τελεῖσθαι᾽ ἀλλ ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου διδαχθέντες ἀκολουθίαν πραγμάτων, τοῖς μὲν ἐπισκόποις τὰ τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης ἐνείμαμεν, τοῖς δὲ πρεσβυτέροις τὰ τῆς ἱερωσύνης, τοῖς δὲ διακόνοις τὰ τῆς πρὸς ἀμφοτέρους διακονίας, ἵν᾽ ᾖ καθαρῶς τὰ τῆς θρησκείας ἐπιτελούμενα. οὔτε γὰρ διακόνῳ προσφέρειν θυσίαν θεμιτὸν ἢ βαπτίζειν ἢ εὐλογίαν μικρὰν ἢ μεγάλην ποιεῖσθαι, οὔτε πρεσβύτερον χειροτονίας ἐπιτελεῖν· οὐ γὰρ ὅσιον ἀνεστράφθαι τὴν τάξιν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ὃ θεὸς ἀκαταστασίας, ἵνα οἱ ὑποβεβηκότες τὰ τῶν κρειττόνων τυραννικῶς σφετερίζωνται, νομοθεσίαν καινὴν ἀναπλάττοντες ἐπὶ κακῷ τῷ ἑαυτῶν, ἀγνοοῦντες, ὅτι σκληρὸν αὐτοῖς τὸ πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν. οὐ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἢ τοὺς ἐπισκόπους πολεμοῦσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ἀλλὰ τὸν τῶν πάντων ἐπίσκοπον καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀρχιερέα, Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν. ὑπὸ Μωσέως μὲν γὰρ τοῦ θεοφιλεστάτου ἀρχιερεῖς κατεστάθησαν καὶ ἱερεῖς καὶ λευῖται, ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡμεῖς οἱ δεκατρεῖς ἀπόστολοι, ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγὼ Ἰάκωβος καὶ ἐγὼ Κλήμης καὶ σὺν ἡμῖν ἕτεροι, ἵνα μὴ πάντας πάλιν καταλέγωμεν, κοινῇ δὲ ὑπὸ πάντων ἡμῶν πρεσβύτεροι καὶ διάκονοι καὶ ὑποδιάκονοι καὶ ἀναγνῶσται. πρῶτος τοίνυν τῇ φύσει ἀρχιερεὺς ὃ μονογενὴς Χριστός, οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τὴν τιμὴν ἁρπάσας, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς κατασταθείς᾽ ὃς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος διʼ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν πνευματικὴν θυσίαν προσφέρων τῷ θεῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ πατρὶ πρὸ τοῦ πάθους, ἡμῖν διετάξατο μόνοις τοῦτο ποιεῖν, καίτοι ὄντων σὺν ἡμῖν καὶ ἑτέρων τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπιστευκότων· ἀλλ οὐ πάντως πᾶς ὃ πιστεύσας ἤδη καὶ ἱερεὺς κατέστη ἢ ἀρχιερατικῆς ἀξίας ἔτυχεν. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάληψιν αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς προσενεγκόντες κατὰ τὴν διάταξιν αὐτοῦ θυσίαν καθαρὰν καὶ ἀναίμακτον, προεχειρισάμεθα ἐπισκόπους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους ἑπτὰ τὸν ἀριθμόν. ὧν εἷς ἦν Στέφανος ὃ μακάριος μάρτυς, οὐκ ἀπολειπόμενος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν εὔνοιαν, ὃς τοσοῦτον τὴν θεοσέβειαν τῇ πίστει ἐνεδείξατο καὶ τὴν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἀγάπην, ὡς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ δοῦναι καὶ τὴν ψυχήν, πρὸς τῶν κυριοκτόνων Ἰουδαίων λίθοις βληθείς. ἀλλ΄ ὅμως ὃ τοιοῦτος καὶ τηλικοῦτος ἀνήρ, ὁ τῷ πνεύματι ζέων, ὃ τὸν Χριστὸν ὁρῶν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὰς οὐρανίας πύλας ἀνεῳγμένας, οὐδαμοῦ φαίνεται τοῖς μὴ ἀνήκουσιν τῇ διακονίᾳ χρησάμενος, ἢ θυσίαν ἀνενεγκὼν ἢ χεῖρας ἐπιθείς τινι, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῆς διακονίας τάγμα φυλάξας μέχρι τέλους· οὕτω γὰρ ἔπρεπεν τῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μάρτυρι τὴν εὐταξίαν ἀποσώζειν. εἰ δὲ Φίλιππον τὸν διάκονον ἡμῶν καὶ Ἀνανίαν τὸν πιστὸν ἀδελφὸν αἰτιῶνταί τινες, ὅτι ὃ μὲν τὸν εὐνοῦχον ἐβάπτισεν, ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ Παῦλον, ἀγνοοῦσιν αὐτοί, ὃ λέγομεν ἡμεῖς. εἴπομεν γάρ, ὅτι οὐχ ἑαυτῷ τις ἁρπάζει τὸ ἱερατικὸν ἀξίωμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λαμβάνει ὡς Μελχισεδὲκ καὶ Ἰώβ, ἢ παρὰ ἀρχιερέως ὡς Ἀαρὼν παρὰ Μωσέως· οὐκοῦν καὶ Φίλιππος καὶ Ἀνανίας οὐχ ἑαυτοὺς προείλοντο, ἀλλ ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προεχειρίσθησαν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τοῦ ἀσυγκρίτου.
ta de eph᾽ hēmōn isōs ouk agnoeite. iste gar pantōs episkopous par᾽ hēmōn onomasthentas kai presbyterous kai diakonous euchę̄ kai cheirōn epithesei, tę̄ diaphorą tōn onomatōn kai tēn diaphoran tōn pragmatōn deiknyontas; ou gar ho boulomenos par᾽ hēmin eplērou tēn cheira, hōsper epi tēs kibdēlou tōn damaleōn epi tou Hieroboam parakekommenēs hierōsynēs, all᾽ ho kaloumenos hypo tou theou. ei men gar mē thesmos tis ēn kai taxeōn diaphora, ērkei an di᾽ henos onomatos ta hola teleisthai᾽ all hypo tou kyriou didachthentes akolouthian pragmatōn, tois men episkopois ta tēs archierōsynēs eneimamen, tois de presbyterois ta tēs hierōsynēs, tois de diakonois ta tēs pros amphoterous diakonias, hin᾽ ę̄ katharōs ta tēs thrēskeias epiteloumena. oute gar diakonǭ prospherein thysian themiton ē baptizein ē eulogian mikran ē megalēn poieisthai, oute presbyteron cheirotonias epitelein; ou gar hosion anestraphthai tēn taxin. Ou gar estin ho theos akatastasias, hina hoi hypobebēkotes ta tōn kreittonōn tyrannikōs spheterizōntai, nomothesian kainēn anaplattontes epi kakǭ tǭ heautōn, agnoountes, hoti sklēron autois to pros kentra laktizein. ou gar hēmas ē tous episkopous polemousin hoi toioutoi, alla ton tōn pantōn episkopon kai tou patros archierea, Christon Iēsoun ton kyrion hēmōn. hypo Mōseōs men gar tou theophilestatou archiereis katestathēsan kai hiereis kai leuitai, hypo de tou sōtēros hēmōn hēmeis hoi dekatreis apostoloi, hypo de tōn apostolōn egō Iakōbos kai egō Klēmēs kai syn hēmin heteroi, hina mē pantas palin katalegōmen, koinę̄ de hypo pantōn hēmōn presbyteroi kai diakonoi kai hypodiakonoi kai anagnōstai. prōtos toinyn tę̄ physei archiereus ho monogenēs Christos, ouch heautǭ tēn timēn harpasas, alla para tou patros katastatheis᾽ hos genomenos anthrōpos diʼ hēmas kai tēn pneumatikēn thysian prospherōn tǭ theǭ autou kai patri pro tou pathous, hēmin dietaxato monois touto poiein, kaitoi ontōn syn hēmin kai heterōn tōn eis auton pepisteukotōn; all ou pantōs pas ho pisteusas ēdē kai hiereus katestē ē archieratikēs axias etychen. meta de tēn analēpsin autou hēmeis prosenenkontes kata tēn diataxin autou thysian katharan kai anaimakton, proecheirisametha episkopous kai presbyterous kai diakonous hepta ton arithmon. hōn heis ēn Stephanos ho makarios martys, ouk apoleipomenos hēmōn kata tēn pros theon eunoian, hos tosouton tēn theosebeian tę̄ pistei enedeixato kai tēn eis ton kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon agapēn, hōs hyper autou dounai kai tēn psychēn, pros tōn kyrioktonōn Ioudaiōn lithois blētheis. all΄ homōs ho toioutos kai tēlikoutos anēr, ho tǭ pneumati zeōn, ho ton Christon horōn ek dexiōn tou theou kai tas ouranias pylas aneǭgmenas, oudamou phainetai tois mē anēkousin tę̄ diakonią chrēsamenos, ē thysian anenenkōn ē cheiras epitheis tini, alla to tēs diakonias tagma phylaxas mechri telous; houtō gar eprepen tǭ tou Christou martyri tēn eutaxian aposōzein. ei de Philippon ton diakonon hēmōn kai Ananian ton piston adelphon aitiōntai tines, hoti ho men ton eunouchon ebaptisen, ho de eme Paulon, agnoousin autoi, ho legomen hēmeis. eipomen gar, hoti ouch heautǭ tis harpazei to hieratikon axiōma, all᾽ ē para tou theou lambanei hōs Melchisedek kai Iōb, ē para archiereōs hōs Aarōn para Mōseōs; oukoun kai Philippos kai Ananias ouch heautous proeilonto, all hypo tou Christou proecheiristhēsan tou archiereōs tou asynkritou.
And what has happened among us you perhaps do not ignore. For you know well that bishops and presbyters and deacons have been named by us with prayer and the laying on of hands, showing by the difference of the names the difference of the functions; for among us it is not “whoever wished” who “filled his hand,” as with the counterfeit priesthood of the heifers under Jeroboam, “but he who is called by God.” [10] For if there were no institution and distinction of orders, it would have sufficed for all things to be performed under one name; but having been taught by the Lord the sequence of things, we assigned to the bishops the functions of the high priesthood, to the presbyters those of the priesthood, and to the deacons the ministry to both, so that the things of worship may be performed in purity. [11] For neither is it lawful for a deacon to offer the sacrifice or to baptize or to give a blessing small or great, nor for a presbyter to perform ordinations; for it is not holy for the order to be inverted. [12] “For God is not a God of disorder,” that inferiors should tyrannically appropriate the functions of their superiors, fabricating a new legislation to their own harm, not knowing that “it is hard for them to kick against the goads.” For such men make war not on us or on the bishops, but on the Bishop of all and the High Priest of the Father, Christ Jesus our Lord. [13] For by Moses, most beloved of God, high priests and priests and Levites were appointed; by our Savior, we the thirteen apostles; by the apostles, I James and I Clement and others with us, so that we need not list them all again; and by all of us together, presbyters and deacons and subdeacons and readers. [14] The first High Priest by nature, then, is the only-begotten Christ, “who did not seize the honor for himself,” but was appointed by the Father; who, having become man for our sake and offering the spiritual sacrifice to his God and Father before his passion, commanded us alone to do this, although there were with us others also who had believed in him; but not every one who has believed has thereby been made a priest or obtained high-priestly rank. [15] And after his ascension we, having offered the pure and bloodless sacrifice according to his ordinance, appointed bishops and presbyters, and deacons seven in number. [16] One of them was Stephen, the blessed martyr, not behind us in good will toward God, who showed such piety in his faith and such love for our Lord Jesus Christ that he gave even his life for him, being stoned by the Jews who killed the Lord. Yet such and so great a man, “fervent in spirit,” who saw Christ at the right hand of God and the heavenly gates opened, is nowhere seen to have done what did not belong to the diaconate, either offering a sacrifice or laying hands on anyone, but kept the order of the diaconate to the end; for so it was fitting for the martyr of Christ to keep good order. [17] And if some blame Philip our deacon and Ananias the faithful brother, because the one baptized the eunuch and the other me, Paul, they themselves do not know what we are saying. For we said that “no one takes” the priestly rank “for himself, but” receives it “either from God,” like Melchizedek and Job, or from a high priest, “as Aaron” from Moses; so Philip and Ananias did not appoint themselves, but were appointed by Christ, the incomparable High Priest.
Apostolic 8, chapter 48
8.48.1Funk 1:592
Ταῦτα καὶ περὶ κανόνων ὑμῖν διατετάχθω παρ᾽ ἡμῶν, ὦ ἐπίσκοποι.
Tauta kai peri kanonōn hymin diatetachthō par᾽ hēmōn, ō episkopoi.
These things too concerning canons have been ordained for you by us, O bishops.
8.48.2Funk 1:592
ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐμμένοντες μὲν αὐτοῖς σωθήσεσθε καὶ εἰρήνην ἕξετε· ἀπειθοῦντες δὲ κολασθήσεσθε καὶ πόλεμον μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἀΐδιον ἕξετε, δίκην τῆς ἀνηκοΐας τὴν προσήκουσαν τιννῦντες.
hymeis de emmenontes men autois sōthēsesthe kai eirēnēn hexete; apeithountes de kolasthēsesthe kai polemon met᾽ allēlōn aïdion hexete, dikēn tēs anēkoïas tēn prosēkousan tinnyntes.
And if you abide by them, you will be saved and have peace; but if you disobey, you will be punished and will have everlasting war with one another, paying the fitting penalty for disobedience.
8.48.3Funk 1:592–594
θεὸς δὲ ὃ μόνος ἀγέννητος καὶ τῶν ὅλων διὰ Χριστοῦ ποιητὴς πάντας ὑμᾶς διὰ τῆς εἰρήνης ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἑνώσει, καταρτίσει εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἀτρέπτους, ἀμέμπτους, ἀνεγκλήτους, καταξιώσει τε τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς σὺν ἡμῖν διὰ τῆς μεσιτείας τοῦ ἠγαπημένου παιδὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, μεθʼ οὗ ἡ δόξα αὐτῷ τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι τῷ παρακλήτῳ νῦν τε καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν.
theos de ho monos agennētos kai tōn holōn dia Christou poiētēs pantas hymas dia tēs eirēnēs en pneumati hagiǭ henōsei, katartisei eis pan ergon agathon atreptous, amemptous, anenklētous, kataxiōsei te tēs aiōniou zōēs syn hēmin dia tēs mesiteias tou ēgapēmenou paidos autou Iēsou Christou, tou theou kai sōtēros hēmōn, methʼ hou hē doxa autǭ tǭ epi pantōn theǭ kai patri en hagiǭ pneumati tǭ paraklētǭ nyn te kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn; amēn.
And may God, the only unbegotten and Maker of all things through Christ, unite you all through peace in the Holy Spirit, “perfect you for every good work,” steadfast, blameless, irreproachable, and count you worthy of eternal life with us, through the mediation of his beloved Servant Jesus Christ, our God and Savior, with whom be glory to him, the God and Father over all, in the Holy Spirit the Paraclete, both now and always and forever and ever. Amen.